-^!i 
 
 fit ij-^t' *■ 
 

 CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 FROM 
 
 \ \ \ •» 
 
 \. 
 
Date Ehje 
 
 ri^fr^ 
 
 lll\Y2 3 196! Cff 
 
 '■'J(A^ s/^/^r-^ 
 
 OLIN LIBRARY-CIRCULATION 
 DATE DUE 
 
 CAVLORD 
 
 PRINTEDINU.S.A. 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PA 4413.E5 1880 
 
 Electra: 
 
 3 1924 026 677 082 
 
CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 Crown %vo. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. By w. c. Green, m.a. 
 
 THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS. 4^. 
 THE WASPS. 3^. (>d. THE CLOUDS. 3^. dd. 
 
 DemosthenisOrationes Publicae. By(^. h.Heslop.m.a. 
 
 THE OLYNTHIACS. is. bd.\ . n « -jr i ,„„ .. fi^ 
 THE PHILIPPICS. 3^. \ °'' "^ °°^ ^°^"'"^' '^- ^''■ 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE. 6s. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. By A. Holmes, M.a. 
 DE CORONA, sj. 
 
 Herodoti Historia. By H. G. Woods, M.A. 
 Book I., 6s. Book II., 5j. 
 
 Homeri Ilias. By S. H. Reynolds, m.a. 
 Books I.— XII. 6s. 
 
 Horati Opera. By]. M. Marshall, M.A. 
 
 THE ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, andEPODES. 7s.6d 
 THE ODES. Books I. to IV. separately. Is. 6d. each. 
 
 IsocratiS Orationes. By Jons Edwin Sandys, M.A. 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Juvenalis Satirae. ifyG. A. Simcox, m.a. s-f- 
 Persii Satirae. By A. Pretor, m.a. 3^. 6d. 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae. By R. c. Jebb, m.a. 
 
 THE ELECTRA. 3^. 6d. THE AJAX. 3^. 6d 
 
 Taciti Historiae. By w. H. Simcox, m.a. 
 
 Books I. and II., 6s. Books III., IV., and V., 6s. 
 
 Terenti Comoediae. By T. L. Papillon, m.a. 
 
 ANDRIA ANDEUNUCHUS. With Introduction on Prosody. 
 4^. 6d. 
 
 Or separately 
 ANDRIA. With Introduction on Prosody, y. 6d. 
 EUNUCHUS. 3^. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. 
 
 Books L and IL .5/ Charles Bigg, D.D. 6s. 
 Books IIL and IV. By G. A. Simcox, M.A. 6.?. 
 
 RIVINGTONS, WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON. 
 
^ 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 THE REV. 
 
 ARTHUR HOLMES, M.A. 
 
 LATE SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 
 
 THE REV. 
 
 CHARLES BIGG, D.D. 
 
 m 
 « 
 FORMERLY PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE 
 
 LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026677082 
 
SOPHOCLES 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 R. C. J EBB, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF GREEK AT THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, LATE FELLOW AND 
 TUTOR OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 
 
 THE ELECTRA 
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON 
 

 ( 
 
 / y-.^" 
 
 \ai/ "ii,^- u ^ t '^ >-"-. 'djo. •»", 
 
 I UMIVEReiTY 
 
 \ 
 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ELECTRA, 
 
 The EleSha is the only extant play in which Sophocles draws 
 on the legends connected with the house of Pelops — the source 
 to which Aeschylus was indebted in his Orestean trilogy, and 
 Euripides in his EleSlra and Orestes. The contrast between 
 Euripides and his predecessors is too well marked to gain 
 much in clearness from the accident of his having treated the 
 same subjedt. But there is perhaps no method by which the 
 distindtive charadler of the Sophoclean EleSlra can be more 
 readily brought out than by viewing it in connexion with the 
 Choephoroe. Before attempting a brief comparison, it will be 
 useful to glance at the Pelopid story in its historical growth — 
 as it appears in the Iliad, in the Odyssey, in early fragments, 
 and in Pindar. 
 
 (a) The Iliad. In the Iliad the Pelopidae are prominent, 
 but only as the ancestors of Agamemnon, — as a long line of 
 princes deriving from Zeus and succeeding each other in peace, 
 until the sceptre was handed down to the leader of the war 
 against Troy. See //. ii. loo: — 'Agamemnon the king rose 
 up, holding the sceptre that Hephaestus wrought; Hephaestus 
 gave it to Zeus, son of Cronus, supreme; and then Zeus gave 
 it to Hermes, messenger of the gods; and Hermes the god 
 
vi INTRODUCTION 
 
 gave it to Pelops, smiter of horses; and then Pelops gave it to 
 Atreus, shepherd of the people; and Atreus at his death left it 
 to Thyestes, rich in lambs; and then Thyestes left it to Aga- 
 memnon, that it should be borne in his hand, and that he 
 should rule over many islands and all Argos.' 
 
 In this record there is no hint of the later conception, 
 which throws out the fate of Agamemnon against a deep back- 
 ground of antecedent family horrors, — the sin of Pelops, — the 
 murder of Chrysippus, — the murder of Pleisthenes, — the epi- 
 sode of Atreus and Thyestes. 
 
 (d) llie Odyssey. Here, for the first time, appears the 
 germ of an epic Oresteia. In the council of the gods {Od. 
 I. 35), Zeus says that Aegisthus had, vtrkp fiopov, 'beyond 
 his destiny,' wedded the wife of Agamemnon and slain the 
 king, though the gods had warned him ' neither to slay Aga- 
 memnon, nor to woo his wife; for there shall be a retribution 
 from Orestes, descendant of Atreus, so soon as he shall come 
 to man's estate, and feel a yearning for his own land. Thus 
 spake Hermes, but he persuaded not the mind of Aegisthus 
 by his friendly counsels; and now Aegisthus has paid at 
 one reckoning for all the guilt.' Again, Nestor says to Te- 
 lemachus {Od. iii. 193): — 'Of Atreides, you of Ithaca have 
 yourselves heard, though afar off, how he came, and how Aegis- 
 thus plotted dark death. But verily the man paid a dreadful 
 reckoning; so that it is good that at least the son of a dead 
 man should survive : for thus Orestes was avenged on the 
 slayer of his father, on treacherous Aegisthus, who slew his 
 famous' sire.' Lastly, the story is told with circumstance in 
 Od. IV. 514 S., where Menelaus recounts to Telemachus 
 what he had learned in Egypt from Proteus respedling the fate 
 of Agamemnon. The ships of the chieftain and his comrades, 
 driven northward from 'the steep mount of Malea,' had found 
 harbour near a spot ' where Thyestes had his dwelling afore- 
 time, but where Aegisthus son of Thyestes then dwelt.' Then 
 did Agamemnon 'set foot joyously on his fatherland... But so 
 
TO THE ELECTRA. vii 
 
 it was that a spy saw him from a place of espial ; for treacher- 
 ous Aegisthus had taken a spy and set him there, and promised 
 him pay, two talents of gold; and the spy watched for a whole 
 year, lest Agamemnon should slip past him, and have time to 
 colledl a warrior's might. And the man set out to bring the 
 news to the house, to the shepherd of the people. And straight- 
 way Aegisthus devised a cunning scheme : he chose twenty of 
 the boldest men of all the people, and set an ambush ; but 
 over against it he commanded to prepare a feast. Then he 
 went to bid Agamemnon, shepherd of the people, with chariots 
 and horses, plotting cruel things; and he brought him back, 
 dreaming not of death, and when he had feasted him, he slew 
 him, as a man slays an ox at the manger.' 
 
 In this epic version of the story two points are noticeable : 
 — the place held by Aegisthus, and the charadler of the ven- 
 geance taken by Orestes. 
 
 1. In the passage just quoted, as also in the speech of 
 Nestor {Od. iii. 193), Aegisthus is the sole contriver of the 
 deed. The other notice [Od. i. 35) presents him as a bold 
 and wicked man, who defied the express warning of the gods, 
 and took the consequence of his deed, ctSoSs ahrvv ok^Bpov. 
 This is plainlyj^different Aegisthus Jirom the despicable ac- 
 complice seen dimly in the background of the Aeschyle_an 
 Clytaemnestra's crime, — from the Aegisthus who is termed by 
 
 the Eledlra of^SopilOcles, ■na.vi waAKts ovtos — d cruV yuval^l 
 
 Tas /iax"5 TTotou/tefos. It is true that, even in the Odyssey, the 
 treacherous and cowardly means employed by Aegisthus are 
 always dwelt upon; it is true, moreover, that the criminal com- 
 plicity of Clytaemnestra is twice referred to {Od. iv. 92 : xxiv. 
 97). But the fadl remains that, in the epic Oresteia, Aegisthus 
 stands in the foreground, and is at least credited with so much 
 force of character as is requisite to originate and execute a 
 great crime. 
 
 2. It is nowhere said in the Odyssey that Orestes slew 
 Clytaemnestra. He slays Aegisthus only, — a stranger in Wood, 
 
viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 and the murderer of Agamemnon. From the meritorious cha- 
 rader of such a deed there was absolutely no dedudlion to be 
 made; it was, according to the usage of the Homeric age, his 
 plain and urgent duty; its performance was a title to good 
 repute : — 
 
 ^ ovK atew olov kXeos iXXa/Se Sios 'Opia-rqi 
 irdvTai eir' dv6pwTrovi, iinl eicTove ■iraTpo<j>ovrja ; 
 
 (Od I. 298.) 
 
 (c) Early Epic and Lyric poets. From these, in the in- 
 terval between Hom^r and Aeschylus, the story of the Pelo- 
 pidae appears to have received an important developement. In 
 "tiisEMgituagjiur Ek^ra Schneidewin notices its treatment by 
 Agias of Troezen in his Noo-rot (circ. 740 B.C.) — by an unknown 
 author in an epic called the 'A\K/ta«iivts — and by Stesichorus of 
 Himera (circ. 610 b.c) in a poem which was probably a com- 
 prehensive lyric Oresteia. To Stesichorus appear to have 
 been due three important innovations in the story. First, the 
 notion of an. hereditary curse begins to be interwoven, — not, 
 indeed, as resident in the line of Pelops, but as entailed on 
 Clytaemnestra by her father Tyndarus. Secondly, Clytaem- 
 nestra, and not Aegisthus, is brought into the foreground as 
 chief agent in the murder of Agamemnon. Thirdly, Orestes 
 slays, not Aegisthus only, but Clytaemnestra also. And now 
 for the first time the^Furies appear on his track, while Apollo 
 comes forward to shield him, — deigning even to lend him his 
 bow and arrows — a hint afterwards borrowed by Euripides 
 
 (Or. z68, Sos )HOi KCpovX/ca Tofa, 8(3pa Ao^ianj). 
 
 (d) Pindar. A passage in the nth Pythian (w. 20 — 56) 
 is occupieHlvith the nemesis which overtook Clytaemnestra and 
 Aegisthus. The subjedl is suggested by the mention of Cirrha, 
 where Thrasydaeus conquered ' in the rich lands of Pylades, 
 friend of Laconian Orestes; whom, when his father was being 
 murdered, Arsinoe (the nurse) withdrew from under the violent 
 hands— far from the direful cunning — of Clytaemnestra... And 
 
TO THE ELECTRA. ix 
 
 Orestes, a tender child, found a refuge with Strophius, the aged 
 friend of his father, dwelHng at the foot of Parnassus : but in 
 the tardy day of wrath he slew his mother, and laid Aegis- 
 thus weltering in blood.' In two points Pindar's sketch of 
 the story is original. It contains the earliest extant notice 
 of the sojourn of Orestes in Phocis; for in the Odyssey {ui. 307) 
 Orestes returns home, not from Phocis, but from Athens. 
 Secondly, it is suggested {Pyth. xi. 35) that Clytaemnestra's 
 motive for the murder of Agamemnon may have been the im- 
 molationjofJEphigeneia at_^Aulis. ^The Odyssey, on the con- 
 trary, implies that Clytaemnestra was accessory to the crime 
 solely through her passion for Aegisthus. 'Jl'he story of Iphi- 
 geneia's death first appears in Stasinus of Cyprus, an epic poet 
 of the 8th century B.C. (Schneid. Einl. z. EleSlrd). It will be 
 seen presently how the motive hinted by Pindar is employed 
 by one of the tragedians. 
 
 / Thus at the beginning of the sth century b. c. the growth 
 of the mythus is complete. It has been gradually amplified 
 by the accession of new incidents^— gradually subtilized by 
 touches palliating the crime and clouding the justice of the 
 revenge — until the simple Homeric Oresteia, the story of a 
 plain duty bravely done, has been complicated into a subjedl 
 for dramatic analysis. ) 
 
 When we inquire how the two elder tragedians have re^ 
 spedlively dealt with one segment of this large subjedl, — with 
 the argument of the Choephoroe and of the EleSlra, — ^a diver- 
 gence of mythical creeds is at once evident. Aeschylus follows 
 what we have seen to be the latest and most complex version 
 of the story. Sophocles leans to an Homeric treatment; his 
 Aegisthus, if base and mean, is the leading criminal, whose 
 punishment is the climax of tragic interest; his Orestes, in ex- 
 ecuting the revenge, does an absolutely good deed. This 
 difference of conception, which necessarily modifies every de- 
 tail of treatment, was obviously imposed by the fadl that the 
 Choephoroe is the second piece of a trilogy, a link in a chain ; 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 while the Eleilra of Sophocles, in accordance with a pradtice 
 introduced by its author, possesses an independent unity and 
 had apparently neither prelude nor sequel. In the Choe- 
 phoroe, Aeschylus is only working up towards the climax at 
 last reached in the Eumenides. He is only creating that feud 
 between two conflidling interests, — the son's duty to a dead 
 father and to a living mother, — ^which is finally to be recon- 
 ciled on the Hill of Ares.^~Ulence it is not the aim of Aes- 
 chylus to throw all the guilt into one scale, — to represent 
 Clytaemnestra as without excuse, or Orestes as the champion 
 of an absolutely righteous cause. Rather he seeks to convey 
 an impression of divided guilt, of contending and almost ba- 
 lanced claims, in such a manner that the spectators shall sym- 
 pathise with Orestes, yet shall still be capable of suspense as 
 to the ultimate verdidt of the Areopagus. The Aeschylean 
 Clytaemnestra pleads, as the chief motive for her crime, a 
 mother's anguish for the murder of a daughter. In the ele- 
 vation of her resentment, in her masculine energy and decision, 
 she stands so high above the AeschylgaiLA^gisthus, that the 
 old epic motive for her deed, a woman's love for her paramour, 
 is scarcely permitted to enter our thoughts. On the other 
 hand, Agamemnon in Aeschylus is by no means the stainless 
 vi6lim of whom we hear in Sophocles. He is, indeed, a majestic 
 figure, o TravToVe/ivos, and appeals strongly to heroic sympa- 
 thies. But he is also one who, by his own adlions, has become 
 diredlly amenable to the TraXawJ? 8pi/ivs oKdaToip, — that Curse 
 abiding in the house and influencing the fortunes of its guilt- 
 less as well as its guilty members, yet always on the watch for 
 such personal conduft as may place any particular individual 
 more diredtly in its power. Agamemnon falls under the stroke 
 of Clytaemnestra; but close behind, towering above her while 
 she strikes and enveloping the adlion in its shadow, stands the 
 implacable Erinys. \ 
 
 Again, great pains are taken in the Choephoroe to give the 
 utmost prominence to the relationship of son and mother sub- 
 I 
 
TO THE ELECTRA. xi 
 
 sisting between the slayer and the slain ; and in the last resort, 
 to make the/ very most of the appeal to filial piety in arrest of 
 judgment.\IIn Aeschylus, as in Sophocles, a terrible dream im- 
 pels Clytaemnestra to send offerings to the tomb of Agamdm- 
 non ; but the difference between the dreams is significant, v In 
 Sophocles. Cb^emnestra's dream merely shews hex, Agamem- 
 non resjored-to-life ; he plants his sceptre at the hearth, and 
 it puts forth branches till the. whole „tod„.is.overshadQvired. 
 
 \jThe Aeschylean Clytaemnestra dreams that_.5he had suckled a 
 serpent in the cradle of Qrestes, and that her nursling has ' 
 turned upon her to slay her. It is on hearing this dream that 
 
 " Grestes finally resolves that he wilTenaiF'such "a part {^ktfiixkav- 
 TwQvM iyio KT61V0) vtv), — thus accepting, as the decisive encour- 
 agement to his deed, the ve^jnustrati^n^which places it in 
 the most odioi^Ji^it/^i From"the opemngoftEe'piay, the~des-- 
 tined avenger is troubled with visitings of conscience and dis- 
 turbing doubts, against which the express command of Apollo 
 and the clear duty to the dead prevail with the utmost difficulty .J 
 It is the evident defedt of the Choephoroe as a drama that, 
 through nearly 600 lines, or more than half the entire play, 
 the adiion is stationary at the same point. Ele6lra and 
 Orestes linger at their father's grave, invoking his spirit to aid 
 them, dwelling on his wrongs, on the oracle of Apollo, on the 
 dream of Clytaemnestra, — seeking in all ways to confirm their 
 shrinking purpngp- Schlegel has suggested an apology for 
 this suspension of progress. ' It is,' he says, ' the stillness of 
 exjfciftation before a storm or earthquake.' This defence ap- 
 pears to us to miss the point. It is true that the catastrophe 
 becomes more tremendous by its reservation to the end of the 
 play, s^ut the chief significance of the long pause before the 
 blow surely lies in the hesitation which it betrays, — in the waver- 
 ing choice between conflifling duties, in the trembling of the 
 balance until argument piled on argument turns the scale. 
 No sooner has the deed been done, than the old doubts start 
 up afresh. When Orestes, at the end of the play, descries 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 the Furies, his conscience at once tells him on what errand 
 they have come.\J In vain the Chorus attempts to reassure 
 him. * These are no phantoms of evil before me : without 
 doubt these are the patient sleuth-hounds of my mother.' 
 
 In the Elellra of Sophocles there is no trace of the moral 
 agony_which convulses the adlion of the Choephoroe. There is 
 nothing but inflexible resolve,— steadfast progress to a righteous 
 end, — the expiation of Agamemnon's death by the death of 
 his murderers. The scope of the p lay is accurately given in 
 its concluding words : — ' 0_seed_of Atreus, from how long an 
 ordeal have ye hardly come in freedom, crowned with peace by 
 this day's effort.' The aim of the poet is to rnnrpntratp mir 
 s^ymgathies on the c ause of Orestes and Eleflra. Clytaem- 
 nestra is no longer allowed to attra dl a share o f compa ssion as 
 the m other who cannot f orget the imm olatio n of her child ; 
 she does]" indeed ,jl£ad that provo cation, butthe pl eais dia- 
 allowed and refuted wijAJ nurnphant scorn by Eledlra. AoAos 
 ■rfv o <f>pdcra^, £po9 o KTctVas, says the Chorus, — ' fraud was th e 
 contriver, / tesi the slayer.' Her ungenerous treatment of 
 Eledlra is brought into the strongest relief; and when she has 
 Ihus been deba a ed - in the cymt uf the b|.i e fl,a tDrs, she is slam 
 jjmost as a ir dpepyov of the retribution, with sHght circu mstance 
 or comm ent. Aegisthus once more, as in the old epic story, 
 comes _ to the fron t, and it is his fate which forms the cata- 
 strophe of the drama. As regards the apfen ts ot the vengeance, 
 on their part there is no trace of falte ring. The_dutyis urged 
 on Orestes by natural feeling, by the common voice of men, by 
 lead fathfer, 
 
 "the spirit ot his dead fath'fer, by Apollo and Z/eus. He has 
 beeiTrescued and reared by the faithful servant expressly that 
 he may become irarpl Tifiuipd's </>ovoi;. He is far calmer and 
 more resolute than the Orestes of tlie Choepfwroe, for his whole 
 life has been bound up with the convidlion that he is the 
 KaOapriji irpos O^iav (op/xij/xci/os, — the purger of the house with a 
 mission from the Gods. Even the Delphic oracle which, as in 
 Aeschylus, constitutes his patent of revenge, has a different 
 
TO THE ELECTRA. xiii 
 
 tenor. In the Choephoroe, it denounces the most tremendous 
 penalties on non-peiformance, as if reludlance on the part of 
 Orestes was to be expe6led. In ^& EleSlra the oracle does 
 not threate n, it merelyt instrudts : assuming the will, it points 
 out the way. Apollo Catharsms, the god of cleansing, is by 
 the same title Destroyer of noxious thingsj and his influence 
 sheds light over the drama by which the house of the Pelopi- 
 dae is purged of the inmates who defiled it. The EleBra is 
 pervaded by a keen tone o f life and vigour, i n contrast with 
 the loaded atmosphere^" the~opprESSive stillness of expedtancy, 
 which precedes the bursting of the storm in the Ckoephoroe. 
 It is in perfedl keeping with the spirit of the EleSlra that the 
 first scene opens at break of day, and calls up the sights and 
 sounds of early morning. Throughout the subsequent adtion, 
 in the clearness of its purpose and in its sanguine energy, 
 t here is abundant assurance that 'the bla ck night of sta r s ha s 
 wan ed,' — that the gloom lit only by doubtful hopes is overpast, 
 and that the powers of light are in the ascendant. 
 
 If an attempt to compare the Choephoroe and the Sopho- 
 clean EleSlra has a definite purpose, little is to be gained 
 by placing beside either of them the 'EleSlra of Euripides. 
 Works of art are commensurable only when the theories which 
 produced them have a common basis. When Schlegel is at 
 pains to contrast the elaborate homeliness of the Euripidean 
 Eledlra with the severe grandeur of its rivals, the criticism 
 appears to us unmeaning. Aeschylus and Sophocles,-as spe- 
 cial types of the same school, may profitably be compared. 
 Euripides was a reali st in ar t; he deliberately sacrificed the 
 ) ideal grace of trage3y"to the hope of a closer human interest; 
 ' by variety of incident and circumstance, he studied to mingle 
 the tragic and the trivial as they are mingled in a chapter of 
 real life. 
 
 The date of the EkHra remains unfixed between the years 
 440 B.C. (the Antigone) and 410 B.C. (the PhiloSletes). In 
 vv. 731 — 734, an allusion has been imagined to the policy of 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION TO THE ELECTRA. 
 
 Pericles in the year 433 e.g., when Corinth and Corcyra were 
 rival suitors for the alliance of Athens : but the evidence is too 
 slight, and the attitude imputed to Pericles is not historical (see 
 Thuc. I. 32 — 43 : compare Grote, vi. pp. 84 ff.). 
 
 Dindorf s text has been adopted in this edition, a few 
 deviations being noticed where they occur. 
 
rOOOKAEOYS HAEKTPA. 
 
 TnOGBSIS. 
 
 'Tir(5ic6tTOi (SSe' rpoijieis SeiKvis 'Qpiar'Q to, in 'A.pya. lUKpiv yi.p airiii 
 SuTa KK4\fiaiTa ij 'HX^/trpa, ^w'/ca 6 rariip i<T<f>di^eTo, SiSuKe rip rpotpe!, SeCaoura 
 p.^ KoX avrbv KTelvuinv. 6 dk vire^49eTo airov els iwdSa irpdj t6» Zrpdiptoii' 
 vSv di /terd elKOffiv Irrj iwaviiiv avv avrif Tpos to 'Apyos Selxwaw avTi$ rd iv 
 'Apyei. 
 
 *H ffKTjvT] Tov dpdfiaros uTroKetrat iv "Apyet. 6 Sk x^P^^ ffwijTtjKeif 4^ 
 iirixoiplav wapBivwv, vpoKoyll^ei Si 6 iraidayuyis 'Opiarov, 
 
DRAMATIS PERSONAE. 
 
 Electra, played by the Protagonist. 
 
 8lvtIe'mnestka, }pl^y^<i ''y '"-' Deut^asmUt. 
 
 Aegisthus, 1 
 
 Chrysothemis, [■ played by the Tritagonist. 
 
 Paebagogus, ) 
 
 Chorus of Mycenean Virgins. 
 
 Structure of the Play. 
 
 >. irpoXoYOSi vv. 1 — 120. 
 
 s. K0|i|i.6$, vv. 121 — 250. 
 
 3. iTei<rd8iov irpiuTOV, vv. 251 — 4yi. 
 
 4. <rTd(ri.|i.ov irpurov, vv. 472 — 515. 
 
 5. ^irewrdSiov SevTcpov, w. 516 — 1057. 
 
 6. <rta.<TVf.ov SevTCpovi vv. 1058 — 1097. 
 
 7. eireKToBiov TptroVi w. 1098 — 1383. 
 
 8. (rrd(ri|i.ov rpCroVi vv. 1384 — 1397. 
 
 9. S{oSas, vv. 1398 — end. 
 
HAEKTPA. 
 
 nAiAArnros 
 
 *fl TOW aTpaTq'^rjO'avTO'i iv Tpoia iroTe 
 'Ayafiefivovo'i iral, vvv eKelv e^eari aoi 
 irapovTi Xevaaeiv Sv 7rp6dvfio<; ^crff del. 
 TO r^ap -TraTuuov "Ap709 oviroOei^ TcSe, 
 
 I — 120. irpi\<rf09] = /iipos SXo;< 
 rpaytfidla$ rb irpo x°P^^ irapoioVj 
 Arist. Poet. ii. 25: 'AH that part 
 of a tragedy which precedes the 
 first entrance of the chorus.' 
 
 Scene. Mycenae, before the palace 
 of the Pelopidae. Time: Early 
 morning. Enter, the PaedaGogus, 
 Orestes, Pylades. — Paedag. The 
 time has come to fulfil the purpose 
 for which I once bore you from this 
 house— to avenge your father. Lay 
 your plans with Pylades before any- 
 one is astir. — Orest. These are our 
 plans: — ^you shall enter the house 
 first, and report my death : in this 
 way you can leani how things stand. 
 Then Pylades and I will arrive 
 with a funeral um. — Do I hear 
 Elecflra's voice ? Shall we listen ? — 
 Paedag. Apollo enjoined libations 
 at Agamemnon's grave : obey the 
 god first. That is the best omen of 
 success. 
 
 3 i5v.] Genitive of desire, since 
 vp68vjios ^<r9a = iifiBiiias. Madv. 
 Synt. § 57. 
 
 4 — 10. From the front of the 
 palace at Mycenae as standing point 
 three things are pointed out. (i) 
 The vale of Argos generally, v. 4, 
 note. Mycenae was at its N. W. 
 end. (2) The Lyceum at Argos, v. 
 7, five or six miles off S. W. S. (3) 
 The Heraeum, about two miles off 
 
 E. S. E. See Clark's Peloponnesus, 
 p. 72 : ' (Sophocles) wanted to pro- 
 duce an effedl by bringing Argos, 
 Mycenae, and the Heraeum within 
 the compass of a single coup d'aiil... 
 I remember to have read a p lav of 
 MT^Vidlor Hugo's, called, L think, 
 Marie Tudor, where the scene opens 
 with the following stage diredlion : 
 " Palais de Richmond : dans le fond 
 k gauche I'Eglise de Westminster, 
 & droite la Tour de Londras." ' 
 
 4 "ApYos.] The distrift, not the 
 tovra. For (i) it seems natural to 
 begin by reminding the exile that 
 he is in his own land again. In v. 
 67 Orestes invokes first his irarpi^ 
 yrj, and then, v. 69, his Trarp^ov 
 Swixa. Mycenae being his town, 
 the town of Argos would scarcely 
 have been the foremost objeift of his 
 Tr6$oi. (2) In V. 5, oXo-os might no 
 daubt be said of the town : but in 
 reference to lo, 'the tormented 
 wanderer,^ it seems more appropri- 
 ate to the region at large. (3) It is 
 true that, at the time when Sophocles 
 wrote, 'Apyos usually meant the town, 
 57 'Apyela, the distridl. But Homer's 
 ileXaayiKov "Apyos (II. II. 681) of 
 Thessaiy, "lamp 'Apyos (Od. XVIII. 
 24s) of W. Peloponnese, ' AxoXkov 
 "Apyos (Od. III. 249) of E. Pelopon- 
 nese, 'Apye'i iravrl Avdaaeiv (II. II. 
 105) of Eill continental Greece,— had 
 
 I — 2 
 
4 SO<I>OKAEOT2 
 
 TV? olarpoTrX'fjyo'i a\(ro<! 'Ivd'xpv Koprj^' 
 ain-T) B', 'Opia-ra, tov Xvkoktovov 6eov 
 ar/opa AvKeio<!' ov^ api(7Tepa<i B' oBe 
 "Hpa? 6 Kkeivb'i va6<;' ^ S' tKcivo/iev, 
 (j)aa-K€iv MvKi7i/a? ra<! iroK.vypva-ov'; opav, 
 
 steeped the word in large meanings. 
 Thncydides himself falls into the 
 old usage, vi. 105 : AaKeSai/iivioi is 
 ri 'Apyos ini^aXov. 
 
 5 TTJs olorpoirXTJ^os dXcros- ] 'The 
 solemn haunt of the vexed wanderer.' 
 oXo-os, the hallowed scene of her vi- 
 sitation by Hera. lo says (Aesch. 
 P. V. 694) ^tytXQV TT/wJs eHwordy re 
 Keyxpelas pios, (between Argos and 
 Tegea) A.ipvqs re Kp-^vTjv. Cf. Pind. 
 M X. 19, 'Apyetov T^/iei'os (Argolis 
 as sacred to Hera) : Pind. P. ix. 
 53, Aios l^oxos Kdiros (Libya) : 
 Soph. Ant. 844, eij/Sas eiapfmrov 
 d\(ros (Thebes as sacred to Diony- 
 sus). 
 
 7 d70pd AvKcios] i.e. the agora at 
 Argos, with the Avkciov on one side 
 of it : Thuc. V. 47, i,vayp6,tj/<u iv 
 ffTiJXi; XiBivrj 'AdijvcUovs fiiv Iv 7r6Xet, 
 'Apyelovs 6^ iv &yop^ Iv tov *A7r6X- 
 Xaifos T^J Up^. — AuK6£os, Apollo the 
 Destroyer: Aesch. Theb. 132, itoi 
 ffb AvKei* &va^ \vKei05 yevoO arpaTQ 
 Satij). Cf. V. 1379. Local legends 
 connefted Xvkeios with Xu/cos. At 
 Delphi a brazen wolf stood near the 
 great altar (Paus. x. 14. 7). At 
 Argos the vidlory of a wolf over a 
 bull was the onien which had given 
 the sovereignty to Danaus (Paus. II. 
 193). The hero Lycus at Athens 
 (Ar. Vesp. 389) was perhaps con- 
 nedVed with this cultus of Apollo 
 AvKeios. Miiller (Dor. II. 6. § 8) 
 ingeniously, but not with great pro- 
 bability, derives the name from Xukij, 
 lux, whence XeuKos, ifi<l>iKvKTi vi^, 
 gray of morViing (//.), XuicdjSas, 
 course of light, year (Orf.), XvKavyh, 
 ilawn (Lucian), \vK6<pas, twilight 
 (Aelian), and perhaps XvKtjyiv/is 
 (epith. of Apollo, //. iv. lot). But 
 AvKws, Lycian-bom, was a distinA 
 Bumame of the god : Pind. P. i. 
 
 39, AvKieKtd AdXov Aftifftruv ^oi^e : 
 Hor. Oi/. III. 4. 61, Ddius et Pa- 
 tareus Apollo. 
 
 8 voos.] The ancient 'H/io?oc stood 
 on a rocky slope at the base of the 
 mountains which shut in the Argive 
 plain on the east. It was burnt down 
 423 B.C. (15 years after the prob. 
 date of this play). Thuc. iv. 133: 
 ' The temple of Hera in Argolis was 
 also burnt down in the same year, in 
 consequence of the priestess Chrysis 
 having placed a lighted torch near 
 the garlands, and then fallen asleep 
 (eir4/caTaSa/)9o«'ir7;$) : so that, before 
 she was aware, the garlands had 
 caught fire and were in a blaze. 
 Chrysis, fearing the Argives, fled 
 the same night to Phlius : and the 
 Argives, in accordance with the 
 established rule, appointed another- 
 priestess, by name Phaenis.' lo 
 was said to have been priestesSi here 
 (icXijSoSxos 'H/ias, Aesch. Supp.1^1), 
 The new Heiaeum stood a little 
 below the site of the ancient tem- 
 ple. It was seen by Pausanias (11. 
 17) circ 180 A.D. 
 
 9 MuKijvas-] The town stood 
 at the N. W. end of the plain of 
 Argos, on a rocky platform shut in 
 between two heights of the moun- 
 tain chain. See Clark's Peloponne- 
 sus, p. 67 : ' The platform, thus 
 impregnable on three sides, and 
 commanding, from its position, an 
 abundant supply of water from the 
 natural drainage of the hills, unites, 
 those indispensable requisites which 
 the earliest inhabitants of Greece 
 always sought in the sites of their 
 cities. If there were not one stone 
 left upon another, we might yet af- 
 firm with certainty that a city had 
 once stood there.' 
 
 iroXv\pi5iro\is.] The Homeric lepi- 
 
1 8] HAEKTPA. 
 
 WoKvdiOopov T6 Sajyua TleXoTTihwv roSe, 
 Wev ae irarpo'; eK ^ovafp iyoi •jrore I 
 TT/jo? arjt; ofidi/iov Kal Ka<riyv'^T7]^ \aj5wi»y 
 ijveyKa' Ka^eawara Ka^edpey^dfir)v 
 roo'ovB ei ^//Si??, Trarpl rijjJcopov (povov. 
 vvv ovv, 'OjOecTa Kal ci> (fytKraTe ^ivccv 
 HvKaSrj, Tt 'xpij Bpav iv rdj^ei -^ovKevreov' 
 (B? rjiuv ■^Br) \afnrp6v rjXiov aeka'i 
 eata Kivel <f)6ejfj,aT opvldmv aa^i], 
 
 5 
 10 
 
 IS 
 
 thet of Mycenae (//. XI. 46) ; which is 
 also called (//. II. 569) eiiKrlfiei/ov 
 irToKUBpov : IV. 52, evpvdyvia. Paus. 
 11.15: 'In the ruins of Mycenae is a 
 fountain called Perseia, and under- 
 ground buildings of Atreus and his 
 children, where they kept their trea- 
 sures.' The supposed treasuries are 
 called 'ovens'by the modem Greeks, 
 and by the ancient Greeks were pro- 
 bably used as tombs. (Clark's Pelo- 
 pon. p. 79.) In 468 B.C. the Dorians 
 of Argos took Mycenae by blockade, 
 its massive walls (Ku/cXiiiirui' pdBpa, 
 'Exa.II.F. 944) having defied assault. 
 Thenceforth the place was desolate. 
 Thuc. (l. lo) notices it as lookiiig in- 
 significant (luKpov) for its old renown. 
 
 (fiiio-Keiv . . . opdv. ] 'Deem that thou 
 seest.' Cf. Od. v. 450, iK^r-qi Si toi 
 ftfxoynoi elvai : Aesch. /". V. 346, 
 auxu ycip oiixw Tiji'Se dupedv i/wl | 
 dihaeiv Ma. For infin. absolute in 
 commands, cf. H. v. 124, Bapciiv 
 vCi> Ai6/iiiSes e'jri 'ipiieatsi p,dxfff6ai : 
 Thuc. V. 9, av Si K\eaplSa...Tds 
 TTifXas Avol^as ereKdeiv. This idiom 
 has always a di<5VatoriaI or at least 
 sententious tone — not unsuited here 
 to the -elderly henchman, long ac- 
 customed to edify his young charge. 
 The infin." with acctis. is more per- 
 emptory still, e.g. Hes. Op. 389, 
 yvpvhv hk ffireipeiv yvfij/ov 5^ ^ouretv 
 (sc. KcXeiiw) : Ar. Av. 1 72, roils 
 Qp^Kas dirtivaLf irapeivai S' e/s ^riv 
 (sc. iSo^e Tifi Sijuq).) 
 
 ID n'oXv(|>6opov SiS|ia.] 'The house 
 of many deaths.' Atreus and Thyes- 
 tes slew their brother Chrysippus: 
 
 Atreus slew his own son Pleistheues, 
 and then the children of Thyestes: 
 Agamemnon was slain by Aegisthus 
 and Clytaemnestra. 
 
 11 €K.] 'After:' but on the same 
 day, V. 1133. — Pindar says, (poveuo- 
 p,ivo\) irarpds, P. XI. 17: and so 
 Audi, argum., iivlna b jrar^p i(T(p&- 
 fero. 
 
 1 2 OfiaCfiov Kal Kao-iTviiTris. ] For 
 7] 8/MUfios is not necessarily KaffiyriJTri. 
 
 13 «£«6pci|rd|Ji.i)V.] e^4epe\j/a would 
 have been more usual : thus Eur. 
 El. 488, the irpiff^vs says of Elec- 
 tra, ■^v TOT e^i0pe\j/' tyti : Eur. Cyc/. 
 142, Silenus says of Maron, Sv e|e- 
 ffpe^a iraiSa : Eur. Tro. 381, dWots 
 r^Kv iKOpi^J/ajTcs. But cf. Eur. 
 Bacch. 338, bv wfioffLToi CKv'KaKes 
 ds edpL^aro \ Sieairdffavro. On the 
 other hand, rptipa of the mother, 
 Eur. /. T. 213, Kvii ovK eiydB-qrov 
 'trcK^v irp&pev. 
 
 14 TOorovS' cs ■'iP'ns.] cf y. 169 : 
 Soph. O. C. 1 138, es t63' ri/iipas: 
 
 0. T. 135, TTtSs es ToS' dv T6'\fi7JS 
 
 l^rj; Plat. AJiol. 41, diMf/avov dv 
 etT) eiSai/iovlas : Thuc. I. 118, 'ABri- 
 valoi tTri fieya ixiipriffav Sviidiii,eos. 
 For position of is, cf. Soph. O. C. 
 126, d\aoi es TavSe: Eur. Phoen. 
 24, "KapiSfv is'Spas^ , 
 
 1 7 i^iiCv.] Sophocles has ii/itv for 
 ■^/uv twenty-six times (Ellendt, Zex.) : 
 Aeschylus prob. in £um. 329, \dxti 
 TaS' i(f> d/dv eKpavBi] : Euripides 
 never. 
 
 18 lua.] The sights and sounds 
 of early morning fitly herald the 
 adlion of this play, in which ^of/Sos 
 
6 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 uiXaivd r aarpwv eKkeXonrev ev^povri. 
 Trplv ovv Tiv avepwv i^oSonropeiv areyTj?, 
 ^wavT^fop \6yoi,a-i,V to? evTavff fifievf 
 Xv ovKeT OKvelv Kaipo's oKK epjwv aKfirj. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 <' 
 
 (u (fytXraT dvSpoov irpou'iTo'Kxov, o)s fi^oi (ra^rj 
 a-rjfieta (jiaiveK eV^Xo? eh tJ/xo? 767a)s" 
 
 [19 
 
 20 
 
 the Purifier at length drives the dark 
 Erinnys from the house, — in which 
 the iravuvxiSes (v. g^) of Eledlra's 
 sorrow are at last turned to joy. 
 Throughout the drama, as in its 
 opening scene, we feel that the black 
 night of stars has waned, and that the 
 powers of light are in the ascendant. 
 
 Kivei crait>ij.] ' Wakens into clear- 
 ness :' ffaipTJ proleptic. So v. 13, 
 e^eBpe^l/dfiriv ...Tifjuiipiii: cf. v. 68: 
 Aesch. A^. 1258, cSipTjiwv, (3 roKaiva, 
 KoliJ/riaov (TTd/m, hush thy lips into 
 holy silence : Soph. Ai. 517, Ka8ei\a' 
 "AlSov davaffifiovs oU'^TopaSf brought 
 them low, to dwell in Hades in 
 their death : Find. P. I. 52, aim 5' 
 AfdyKq, fuv <pl\ov (aavev, courted 
 him, to make him a friend. 
 
 19 dWpiDv eu<j)povt|.] The night 
 of stars, i.e. the starry night. Cf. 
 Soph. Ant. 114, x'^'"' irripvyi, a 
 snowy wing : Eur. Phoen. 1574, 
 Tpaviiara atfiaros, bloody wounds : 
 Herod, vir. 40, ap/m tinruv TSuralav : 
 Soph. £1. 758, trap,a <r7ro5o0, a body 
 reduced to ashes. This seems to be 
 a genitive of material, like o(Krip.a 
 "Klfuiv, Madv. Synt. § 54. Donaldson 
 (Gram. § 454) regards it as an in- 
 verted possessive genitive, the ob- 
 ject being considered as belonging 
 to its own predominant quality. 
 
 4KXe\oiirev.] eXKelwia (intrans.) 
 takes a genitive, e.g. XPW'^''''^''> 
 Thuc. I. 80 : iK\eiru, never. 
 
 21 5«v((irT«Tov.] Eur. P/ioeft. 702, 
 is Xii70<;! Iuk^^o HoXwefOTi. "Srunck, 
 ^vvavTiov, on the ground that Ores- 
 tes in fa(£t discusses his plans with 
 Ihe Paedagogus, not with Pylades. 
 
 Rather, Orestes announces to the 
 Paedag. (v. 29) plans which did 
 not need to be discussed, foi; they 
 were already formed. 'I will tell 
 you,' he says, 'what has been de- 
 termined,' i. e. what 'we' (v. 28, 
 'Pylades and I,') have already de- 
 cided upon. The A.v^p Tp6<rwo\ot 
 (v. 23) remains in the background 
 throughout, encouraging, as here, 
 or admonishing, as at v. 1326, but 
 leaving the plan and conduft of the 
 enterprise to his masters. 
 
 21 (5s lvTttv9' Ifi^v.] The Medi- 
 cean MS. (Laur. A.) has e/Uv, for 
 which some others have eiriiiv. For 
 tp.il> the only authority is Cal- 
 llmachus (flor. 250 B.C.), quoted 
 by Herodian irepl fwvijpovs Xefeus, 
 ('On Singularities of Diftion'), p. 
 24. 3. Dind. now reads, on his own 
 conje<Sure, ?/3i;s for ip,ei>. Nauck 
 proposes, instead of ivraW c/iiv, ois 
 KaBiaTap,cv or ciis pepr/xa/iev. The 
 true reading I believe to be c5s, Xv 
 iaTap.iv, I oiiic (or 4t' 6ici>uv Kaipos. 
 A commentator, who wished to sup- 
 ply an antecedent to iva, wrote ev- 
 TavBa in the margin : thence it crept 
 into the text, and iva was thrust Into 
 the next line ; the reje<ftion of la-ri 
 being made easier by its resemblance 
 to fri. The letters ra" of iarapxv 
 dropping out gave rise to the iap.{r, 
 which is probably an older mistake 
 than epiiv. Cf. O. T. 1442, "ovtws 
 eKix^f) TavB'- 8p,ai S', Xv iffrapiev \ 
 X/ieias, Aptewov expiaBflv H Spaareov. 
 
 24 7e7<»s.] Plat. Theaet. 189 c, Sfl- 
 Xos el KaTa<t>poviSv pov. Madv. Syitf, 
 177*. 
 
36] HAEKTPA. 
 
 'offirep yap ?7r7ro? eiJyei'T)?^ xav ^ yepcav, 
 ev Toia-i Seivoi<s 0v/jtbv ovk cnrdiKeaev 
 aKX opOov ov<i i(7rr]<7i,v, (ucravTft)? Be av 
 r]p,a<} T orpvveK /cavTOi ev vptLrot^ eirei. 
 ToiTfhp ra fjbkv Bo^avra BrjXma-o), <tv he 
 o^eiav aKorjv rot? ifioK Xtr/oi^ BiBoir^, 
 el p.rj Tt Kaipov Tvyxavw, fie6apfj,oa-ov. 
 eym yap rjvi)^ iKO/jbrjv to HvdiKov 
 /lavTeiov, 009 fiddoip,' otq> TpoTrm irarpX 
 BiKai; dpoifiTjv rmv <f)ovevcrdvTO}v trdpa, 
 •Xprj fioi TOiavO' 6 <I>or/3o? tSi* Treva-ei Td')(a' 
 da-Kevov avTW dairiBcov re ical aTparov 
 
 7 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 26 iv Touri Seivois.] In dangers. 
 Thuc. II. 40, ol rd re deLvd> KoX rci. 
 7?5^a (ratpiffTtiTa yiyvtaff kovtes koX 
 Sid, TaOra jU^ dirorpeTrdfievoi ^K tHjv 
 Kivdiydiv. For other senses of Tii 
 Seivd, see Thuc. II. 77, dird tup irap- 
 ovTtav SeiviSv, ' with their (the besieg- 
 ers') present means of attaclc.' Soph. 
 Ant. 334, ?roX\d rd Seivd, 'wonders 
 are many.' 
 
 27 luiraiiTWS 8^.] The apodosis 
 in similes is often introduced by Si : 
 Soph. Ant. 414, (iSs STav...dp<pavdv 
 jSXl^i; X^os — ovTU) S i xO'^Vi k.t.\. : 
 Soph. Tr. 116, iroWd ydp (iVre... 
 Tis KifiuT tSy — oKtw Si tov KdSfWV, 
 K. T. \. 
 
 •28 Iv irpMTOis lirei.] 'Art fore- 
 most to assist.' 
 
 31 KaipoB TVYXovw.] 'Hit the 
 mark.' Kaipas (prob. fr. xelpui, as tem- 
 pus fr. temno, Donalds. N. Crat. % 
 171) = !. Due measure: Plat. Polit. 
 284 E, hitbaai ijiyyaC) wpos rd iiirpiov 
 Kal TO Tpiirop KoX tAv Kaipov Koi to 
 S4ov. 2. A critical point : Aesch. 
 A^. 356, irpo Kaipov, short of the 
 mark : Find. N, VIII. 6, Kaipov /iii 
 ir\avaSivra= aKorov /nil dixaprbvTa. 
 
 32 7op.] Merely prefaces the nar- 
 rative. Plat Frot. 230 : So/cei toI- 
 vvv...iu)9ov vplv 'Kiyeiv, rfv ydp irore, 
 v. T. X.: Thuc. II. 39, TeKp,iipiov Si' 
 otre y&p AaKcSaiftdvioi, k. t. X. 
 
 34 <ipoC|ii)v.] 2nd aor. Oratio redla, 
 
 Urnvfiai (US dp (or us simply, Soph. 
 0. T. 921) /*d#u Sti^ Tp6Tif SlKas 
 &pwp.ai (or dpov/Mi). Brunck prefers 
 to call dpot/nTjp fut. opt. 
 
 35 XPfi-i Prophesies. Ind. pres. 
 3rd sing. XP^W, XP^aii), ixfi-qaa, to 
 give an oracle : aor. pass. ixfiV^'^Vi 
 Soph. 0. C. 356. For xpw^ai, to 
 consult an oracle, Herod. I. 53, 
 iXpiuPTo ToTffi xP't'^'VP^oKTi ! aud 
 abspl.,. Thuc. I. 126, XP'^I^^V ^'' 
 AeX^ois. Four verbs ending in 
 ao> were constantly used in Attic 
 with the Doric contraction into ij 
 instead of a : — Siyf/dta, Si^rpt : fctw, 
 ^Tjp : veipdbj, TeivTJv: xp^^t XPV^' 
 Also, four rarer verbs : — Ipdai 
 KPdia, (rp,da, \fiaij}. 
 
 ToiavTa...^v. i Cf. //. VII. 231, 
 ^M"s S' elfiip Toioi ot dp aiBep avri- 
 dffai/iev: Soph. Ant. 671, X0701S 
 Toio&rots oh <t6 p,^ Tipxj/ei K\iiap. 
 
 Toxo.] ' Anon.' It serves to 
 mark a ihomentary pause — to inflidl 
 an instant of suspense before the 
 thrilling Okaiparov. 
 
 36 do-KEVov, K.T.X.] 'That alone 
 {aMp), unaided by arms or num- 
 bers, I should snatch by stealth the 
 lawful vengeance of my right hand.' — 
 Contrast with this the tenor of the 
 Aeschylean oracle {do. 264, Sum. 
 444). There, Orestes is threatened : 
 here, he is simply instrufted. There, 
 the god himself indireftly admits 
 
8 20<I)OKAEOt2 
 
 SoXoiai KXiffrai j(;et/30? ivSUov^ o-^wyaf 
 y^oT ovv TotovSe '^ptjafibp elarjKdvaajjbev, 
 ail jxev fwKwv, orav ae Kaipo<i euraiyr), 
 So/ieoi' e<7ft> TtSi/S' tvOi irav to Sp(i/jLevov,J( 
 OTTO)? av et'StBS ■i^filv 07761X97? aa<l>r}. 
 ov yap (76 firj ytjpa re koI %/3oi'ft) fiaxpm 
 ryvwff ovS" vTroirTevaovai/v wS •^vdiafiivov. 
 ^ Xoyoo Be Y/o(3 Tota)8', on ^evo^ fiev ei 
 ■ <J>(»«€i)?, Trap dvSp6<; ^avoTi(o<! r]Ka>v' o yap 
 
 [37 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 that Orestes had cause to falter : 
 Aere, no such faltering is contem- 
 plated. For Aeschylus conceived 
 the claim of Agamemnon on Ores- 
 tes as in coniiidt with the claim of 
 Clylaemnestra — a conflift ultimately 
 solved on the hill of Ares. In the 
 view of Sophocles, the mother's 
 claim stands forfeited: the father's 
 claim is left absolute and paramount. 
 
 ovTov.] Alone. Herod, v. 85, is 
 8 ix iravTwv &a \€iip$^VTa &vaKOfii' 
 ffS^vaL airov is ^oKtjpojf : Ar. Av* 
 501, iy^ Si 'K€^ia.,.aiiTol yap iafieif, 
 
 d<rir£8<i)v] = oirXtTui'. Eur. Phoen. 
 78 : TroXXV ddpoitras Aairid' ^Apyeliav 
 dyei. For the genitive depending 
 on the substantival notion (ffKeSos) in 
 the compound adjedVive, cf. w. 232, 
 241, 1002, 1386: Soph. O. C. 677, 
 dv^vejuo! x^'A"^"'"'- Eur. Phoen. 
 324, aireirXos (papewv. Madv. Syni. 
 §63- I- 
 
 37 X"P^s-] To be taken vrith a<t>a- 
 yds : cf. v. 476, Skaia xfpo'" Kparti. 
 X«/)o's is opposed to dairlSuo — by 
 the stroke of my arm, not with 
 shields and spears : aur(i» is opposed 
 to arpnToO — alone, not with a host. 
 
 38 0T€] =^7r«iSi7. In this sense, 
 usu. vrith perfecft : Ar. Nui. 34, 
 ^(ijXrxas i/ii y ix ruv iixiSv, ire Kal 
 SiKas <S<t)\i]Ka: Soph. PAil. 427, jre 
 ...Ti6v£(n: Soph. El. 1318, ire... 
 ^Iijucis {=i\-ri\v8as). But with aorist 
 in sense of perfeft, Soph. Ant. 170: 
 St' oBk iS\oiiT0...6p6i>ovs tx'^'- ^"d 
 with a true aorist, Soph. Ai. 1231, 
 6Te...dvTi<rTris, Cf. v. 789. 
 
 40 torBi] = ii,dv9ave. Cf. Soph. 
 
 O. C. II 49, tI Set ndTHjV | KOinrelv, 
 S,y etffei KavTOS ix Ta&rcup ^vviav ; 
 
 42 XP'^^'P'] Two things favour 
 your incognito ; the long interval 
 ixpoms) since you were last here, 
 and the acSlual change {yrjpas) in 
 your appearance, yqpt and ypovif 
 do not depend upon iivBtanevov, but 
 are causal datives : cf. Thuc. . III. 
 98, TOLS Tretrpayfievots tpo^ov/ievos 
 rovs 'Affriv., fearing the Athenians 
 on account of what had occurred. 
 Madv. Synt. § 41. Cf. w. 255, 837. 
 
 43 iwoirTCTirouiriv.] Only one 
 MS. has iiroirreu<rio<ri. Cf. Soph. 
 O. C. 450, offrt ii,T\ \dxuiJL ...oiSi 
 ff^iv...Sv7i(yis ^^et. 
 
 i]v6i(r|t^vav.] ' With this silver 
 hair.' Cf. Erinna, frag. 3, in 
 Bergk, Poet. Lyr. p. 702, iroMpoKit- 
 yoi xoXioI, Kcd yi^paos dvBea Bvarois, 
 'scanty grey hairs, which are the 
 flowers of old age for men.' 
 
 45 avSpos.] Nearly =Tii'os, but 
 more respedlfiil : //. II. 92, iXc 8' 
 dvSpa 'Birpiopa: Herod, vm. 82, 
 ■n\s TJpx^ dviip IIoTrXiTios : Soph.^?'. 
 817, (Ajax speaking of Hedlor, a 
 weU-known but hated name, to be 
 named with distant courtesy by a 
 Greek captain) Swpov iiiv dvSpds 
 "ExTopos ^inav efwl | /taXiirrat /uo-ij 
 $evTos. 
 
 ^avorios.] In Hom., Strab., 
 and Paus. , tiaroireis : in Thuc. iv. 
 89, iavoTevs. He was the epony- 
 mous hero of the Pfiocian town 
 JIopoTets or iocoreu's, near the 
 Boeotian frontier, on the road from 
 Daulis to Chaeronea. There is a 
 
54] HAEKTPA. 
 
 /ieyi(Tro<! ai^rot? rijy^^avei Bopv^iveov. 
 ayyeWe S' optcm irpoa^Tideh o6ovveKa_jtttM 
 TedvTjK 'Opiarrji; i^ dvwyKala'i tvx^% 
 ddXoLat HvdiKoiaiv iic TpoyvKdroiv 
 Buppcov Kv\iadei<;' eSS' o fiv0o<; earaTco. 
 ^/tets Be Trarpos tv/i^ov, m? i(^iero, 
 Xoi^oiai irpwTOV Kol Kaparofioi^ yXtSats 
 are^avTe<i elr dyfroppov ij^Qfiev ttoKiv, 
 TVTrci/jLa 'yakKOTr'Kevpov rjpfiivoi ')(6poiv 
 
 50 
 
 special point in the use of his name 
 here. He was the brother of Crisus, 
 eponymous hero of Crisa. Between 
 the brothers, said the legend, there 
 was deadly feud : before birth they 
 had struggled in the womb. Now 
 Crisa is the seat of amity to Aga- 
 memnon: Apollo, its god, is his 
 avenger; Strophius, its king, his 
 ally; Pylades, the son of Strophius, 
 is the sworn ftiend of Orestes. Hence 
 Phanoteus, the foe of Crisus, is 
 ranged with Aegisthus and Clytaem- 
 nestra, the sons of Agamemnon. 
 
 4.6 TDTxdvsi.] Sc. iSv., Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. p. 45, Stti ravra Tuyx^"" 
 koKtj : Xen. Mem. I. 612, SaicpdTrii 
 awiroSijTos xal oxiTWji SieriXei : and 
 so, as a rule, •ptUvo/mi. 
 
 Sopv^^vuv.] ' Spear-friends.' In 
 Aesch. and Soph, this word seems 
 to designate a state alliance under 
 a special aspeift, — as a personal rela- 
 tion between the contradling chiefs. 
 Thus in Soph. 0. C. 632, Theseus, 
 the representative of Athens, wel- 
 comes Oedipus, the representative 
 of Thebes, as one for whom the 
 dopi^evos iarla is always ready. Cf. 
 Aesch. Cho. 553, f^os re xal Sopi- 
 {wos, i.e. a ^ims in both the simple 
 and the complex sense. There is 
 no authority for Plutarch's notion 
 (Quaest. Graec. § 18) that a ransomed 
 prisoner-of-war and his ransomer 
 were properly dopi^evoi (e. g. Glau- 
 cus and Diomede). 
 
 47 ^pKcp.] i.e. dyyfWe Spxif, vpoa- 
 nOeis IfipKov). Cf. v. 32Q:~Ar. Av. 
 
 1004, 6p6<^ fierp^a-w kovovl, TrpoffTLdeis 
 
 48 dva7Ka(as tijxis.] ' A fatal 
 accident.' dvayKoios connedled with 
 the supreme necessity of death. Cf. 
 Eur. Hipp. 1387, efSe fie Koi/ilffeie ron 
 SvffSaifiova] "Aidov fiiXaiva v^xrepos 
 T midyKa: Tac. Ann. xiii. i. Si- 
 lanus necessitate extrema ad mortem 
 agitur: and H. I. 3, supremae da- 
 rorum virorum necessitates. 
 
 51 IcfiCero.] Sc. *o?/3os, v. 35. 
 
 52 KapaT6)i,ois x^''^°'^S'] 'The 
 glory of severed hair.' Eur. Phoen. 
 223, iTL/iivei fie K6fiat ip.&s dewai, 
 TrapBhiov x^'Sov. At v. 900 Chryso- 
 themis finds on the edge of the tomb 
 veiipi] poffTpirxp" TeT/iiiiiivof, a lock 
 freshly severed. In Aesch. CAo. 6, 
 Orestes brings a rXoxa/tos Opeirr'/ipios 
 for the river Inachus, and a TrXd/ca- 
 /*os TreKSijTijpios for his father. 
 
 53-£\|foppov iraXiv.] //. v. 257, 
 ■>rd\iv oBtis : Soph. PAH. 942, aiSis 
 ai TToXo'. Cf. Ar. Nui. 975, elr 
 ai irdXiv: Ar. Av. 810, etra tois 
 Bedis BSaai /UTcb tovto. 
 
 S4 ^pfi^voi.] ' With an urn of 
 moulded brass supported in our 
 hands.' Cf. Dem. Mid. p. 557, y4- 
 . ypa/i/iai iptavrif raSra : Dem. Pan- 
 taen. p. 967, dirJiWaynivos, having , 
 given a release (o^co-u'), and ii. SeSi- 
 Kaa/jiAvos, having gone to law : Xen. 
 Cyr, I. 4. 18, t4 SirKa d 6 vdiriros 
 iirevoliiTO : ib. vii. 3. 14, aKivdKiiv 
 irapeaKevaa/iivri ; Soph. Ant. 363, 
 <pvyi,s (v/a-iippairTai. 
 
10 
 
 20*OKAEOTl, 
 
 o KoX <7V ddfivoKS olaOd irov KeKpvfi/JLevov,. 
 OTTftJ? Xoya K\iirTovTe<s '^Seiav (pariv 
 ^epco/ievSavroii; tov/j,6p oS? eppet 8e/ta? 
 ipXoyia-Tov rj^ Koi KaTtjvQpaKcafji.evov. 
 Tt yap ytte \v7ret rovff, '6rav Xoym 6avmv 
 epyoia-i acoOS Kci^eveyKa/iai KXeo's; 
 
 [BokS fiep, ovSev pfjfia aw KepSei KaKov.^ 
 rjSrj yap elSov 7ro\\a«t9 Kot tov<; tTo(f)oi)<i 
 Xoyoi jxarriv) 9vr](7K0VTa'i' eld', oraf Bofiovt 
 
 "ekOacnv avdii, eKTeTifJLijvTai irXiov. 
 (B9 KafU eiTaxr)(& TtjcrSe tjJs ^^/iij? otto 
 BeBopKOT i'X,0po2<i darpov a;s Xd/i^freiv eri. 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 55 iron.] To be taken with koI 
 <ri : ' which you too, I thmk, 
 know,' &c. Cf. V. 948, irapovaiav 
 liiv oicrBa Kal ai trov ^IXw, k.t.X.: 
 V. 1244, eS S IJoiffffa ireipaBeTcrd irov. 
 If (ttot is read, it must be taken with 
 oTjSa, as nearly =^61/01176(1 fwt. The 
 enclitic mo' could not depend on 
 K€KpviJ.iUvai> which follows it. 
 
 56 Xoyip.] Eur. Phoen. 1005, 
 itXl^as "Kir^ouTo) &a6' S. ^ovKoimi 
 
 57 (|>^po>|uv.] The principal verb 
 is -nkoiisv, V. 53. Most of the MSS. 
 have (j>ipoiiJ,ev, which would depend 
 on KCKpvfi-iifyov as = 8 eKpi^j/ajxai. 
 
 59 Srav <r«8i3.] ' When I shall 
 have come to life :' tI f-e Xuirei; lit. 
 ' what grief is this for me,' being 
 nearly equivalent to 'what grief is 
 in store for me,' i.e. tI fie \vT^<rei. 
 For ffwScS, cf V. 1228, ipSr 'Opi- 
 arriv TorSe, p/rfxai'iuai. piiv \ Savivra, 
 mv Si pirixavals aerajfiivov. 
 
 60 ?p7oio-i. ] Answering to \6yifi. 
 Cf. Soph. 0. C. 782, \oytfi fxiv 
 effBXi, roifft S' (pyouriv Kaxa : Eur. 
 Phoen. joa, mv S' ov8' Spuiutv ovSiv 
 oSt taov PpoToti I ttXtiv ovo/iaaiv 
 (so Person, for dvo/Mirai ') T(J S' (pyov 
 oiK iffTiv roSe, 
 
 61 80KW |i.£v.] 'I think,^ not 'I 
 think.' Cf. Aesch. Sum. 84 (Apol- 
 lo says to Orestes, oOtoi itpoSinaa, 
 I will not give you up,) koX '/ip itra- 
 
 veiv a Sveicra lirfrpipov Se/ias — not, 
 'for / persuaded you to kill your 
 mother,' but, 'for you wel'e per- 
 suaded by me to kiU your mother. 
 The Greeks sometimes emphasized 
 the verbal notion, where we should 
 emphasize Xhe personal notion. For 
 SoKiZ fiev, cf. Soph. Pr. 106, ed. 
 Dind. doKu niv, avSels: O. C. 995, 
 5oKc5 fiev, etwep ^ijv 0i\e(S, tov atTiov 
 tIvoC dv. 
 
 KaK(Sv] Ill-omened. Eur. Ife/. 
 1050, EA. jSoiiXei \iye(TSai, /t^j daviiv, 
 TeBinjKivat ; MEH. Kaxos niv tpvis' 
 ei Si KepSaviS \iy<ov, iTOi/ios elfu fiii 
 dcLvibv Xoyy daveiv, 
 
 62 Tovs (ro<|>o«s.] The special al- 
 lusion, if such be meant, is un- 
 known. 
 
 64 {KTerC|tT)VTai.] ' Forthwith 'ihey 
 are in more perfedl honour.' For 
 the tense, cf. Plat. Phaed. 80 D, ■^ 
 Si ^vx^ S.pa ... dTraWaTTo/jiviit tov 
 ffujuaros eiSis SmTre^uiTTjrot xal diro- 
 \<a\ev. Cf. V. 1338. 
 
 65 dm.] With the help of. II. 
 XXIV. 605, Tois /iiv'AwoWuv iritpvai 
 dv dpyvpeoio /3(oio : Dem. Philip, i. 
 p. 49, oVd Twi>''6/ieT€pav i/uv iroXe- 
 
 66 £x^p°t$.] Join SeSopKOT' ix- 
 8pois (dativ. incommodi), alive to 
 the cost of my foes, — ' resurgent to 
 the terror of my foes.' — Schneid. 
 puts a comma after SeSopK6r', making 
 
8o] HAEKTPA. n 
 
 aW CO irctTpcpa yrj 0eoi r iyycopioi,, 
 Se^aerOe fi evTvxpvvra TatcSe raw 6So2<;, 
 (TV T , ft) irarpaiov om/jia' <rov yap epvofjuai 
 -I'' SiKV Kadaprrji 7r/)o? 6ecov mpfir)fievo<s' 70 
 
 Kal fir) fi UTifiov TrjaS' airocTTelXrjre 7^?, 
 oKX apj^eifKoxnov Koi KaTacrrdrriv Sofimv, 
 eUprjKa fiev vvv ravra' crol S' ■^Sr), <yepov, 
 TO abv^ fiekiado) fidvTi ^povprjcrai 'Xpio<;._ -i^J'^ 
 vcio S' e^ifiev' /caipos yap, vcnrep dvSpdq-w 75 
 
 fieyKTT^^ \epy6v iravToy ear eTrto-Tar?;?. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 10) p,oi, fioi. 
 
 HAIAArOrOS 
 
 Kal firiy Ovpwv eBo^a irpoa-TTokav rivot 
 viro(TTei>ovfTri<s evBov alaOeaOai, Texvov. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 dp' iffTiv T] hv(TTi]vo<i 'JiKeKTpa ; 0e\ei^ 80 
 
 iarpov a baleful star. But the words Apollo), x9i5ca ttJcS' ixxaffcdpei kvu- 
 
 &(npov (I)! Tidfixf/eiii speak of a bright 6a\ui' : Soph. Tr. loio, aSiKiiraToi 
 
 and happy splendour, which shall dvipa,ovsS-fi...KaBalpiav{Axmagout) 
 
 dispel ' the folds of abhorred and sun- iliKeK6p.aii. 
 
 less gloom that wrapped the house at 72 AlOi cipx^irXowTOV.] sc. Kara- 
 
 its master's death' (Aesch. Cho. 45). ffT-ftaaTe. Cf. v. 436 (S6i included in 
 
 68 euTU\oiivTa.] i. e. uare eirv- Kpi\j/ov) : v. 650 (80s included in 
 
 X"'. Cf. Kira aatjni, v. 18 and i<l>fji): v. 1296. Herod. VII. 104, oil/t 
 
 note. ■ i&v (pevyeiv aX\' iiriKparieiv : Soph, 
 
 70 KaOapnjs.] Aegisthusand Cly- O. T. 256, rbv dvSp' dirauSw...p.rp' 
 
 taemnestra were defiled with mur- ela-dix^aSai. /i^qre irpo(r<p(i)i'ea>...iaBeii> 
 
 der : they had not absented them- 5^. 
 
 selves ferine usual year ((iTrectai/rifu) 78 koI |Jhiv.] 'AW methought,' 
 
 after their crime, but had contin- &c., — with just so much of adversa- 
 
 ued, unabsolved {d</>ol^avToi, Aesch. tive force as is implied in starting a 
 
 £um. 228), to use the public altars new subjedl. 
 
 (ii. V. 625), and to pour the irapi- Svpuv.] 'I seemed to catch from 
 
 ffriot Xoi/3oi to the domestic Zeus the doors the sound of some hand- 
 
 Herceius (Soph. ^l. 269). Their maid moaning in the house.' The 
 
 presence was a plaaiia to Mycenae, genitive can denote the quarter 
 
 and chiefly to the house in which from which an obje(3; strikes the 
 
 they dwelt. Of such luaxruara, A- senses, though the objeft itself be 
 
 polio is the piirger, Sufidroiv xaSdp- stationary. Cf. v. 900, {(xxdrris opiS 
 
 <r(or, £um. 63: and as his agent, npSs ... pdffTpvxo", I see 'upon' 
 
 Orestes is Kaffa/)Ti}s. For the phrase, (lit. 'from the quarter of ') the edge 
 
 cf. Aesch. Stippl. 259 (Apis, son of of the mound a lock of hair. 
 
12 20<I)OKAEOT2 
 
 fieiiicofiev avTov KovaKovcrwixev '•/owv; 
 nAiAArnros 
 
 rjKirfTa, fJtrjBev wpocrffev rj tA Ao^lou 
 ireipd/jbeff' epSeiv Kairo twvB' dp'xrjyeTeiv, 
 waTpb<! ■xeovTe'i Xovrpd' ravra yap (pipei 
 VLKTjv T i<f rjixlu KoX Kparo'i tcov Spcop-evav. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 to dfdo'i ayvov 
 Ka\ yr)<i laofioip drjp, aJs fiot 
 
 [81 
 
 85 
 
 8 1 f.dvayxv.'] Cf. Plat. Gor^. 
 454 c, jSouXei ovi> Siio eMi; ffuftev n-ei- 
 floCs ; The aor. conjun(5l. after 8i\eis 
 or /3oiJX« is not deliberative, but 
 depends on oVois understood. Cf. 
 Madv. Syni. § 123. 5. 
 
 83 dpxri7«T«t».] 'Take our auspi- 
 ces.' Alluding to 'ATroXXajK 'Apxv 
 7^9)5 — the leader of adventurers, 
 the founder of colonies — a title dat- 
 ing from the Dorian conquest of 
 Peloponnesus, Miiller, Dor. bk. 2, 
 ch. 3, § 2. Cf. Callimachus, Ifym, 
 Apoll. SS, ^of/Sos del vo\le<rai tfiCKii- 
 Set I /cTifo/i^j'Tjs, ' Phoebus ever takes 
 delight in the founding of cities.' 
 Thuc VI. 3, 'The Chalcidians were 
 the first of the Greeks who, sailing 
 from Euboea with Thoucles as leader, 
 colonized Naxos, and founded the 
 altar of Apollo Archegetes which is 
 now outside the city.' Appian, £ell. 
 Civ. V. logi mentions a statue of the 
 'ApxYy^'''';' as existing there in the 
 times of Marius and Sulla. 
 
 84 TavTo -yiip, k.t.X.] Tor this 
 course puts in our grasp {^pa iifi 
 ijfiiVf i.e. 'uarg i^ ijiuv eXvai) both 
 final viflory [vUtii') and the advsm- 
 tage (icprfros) throughout the strug- 
 gle,' — T&v 5pun4i>it«>, at every stage of 
 the enterprise as it proceeds. 
 
 85. Exeunt Orestes and Pyla- 
 
 DES, R. : PaEDAGOGUS, L. 
 
 86 — 120. This is a Sp^vos avh 
 BKtpiTfif lit. ' a stage-dirge,' (i. e. 
 sung by an atHor) ; opposed to a ifo/t- 
 lib%, or dirge sung jointly by adlor 
 and chorus. The adlors on the 
 
 stage, ol diro (Tkijc^s, are opposed to 
 the chorus in the orchestra [Sv/ieKi- 
 Kol, Lobeck on Phrynkhus, 164). 
 
 Enter Electra sola. i^As prot- 
 agonist, she appears at the middle 
 door, pafflXaos Bipa, of the palace. 
 It is 20 years since Agamemnon's 
 death : but Eletflra is still b> irkvBei, 
 v. 290: and meanly dressed, v. 191, 
 deLKeC ffiv aroX^.) — El. Day and 
 night I mourn my father, not slain 
 on the battle-field, but felled, as 
 wood-cutters fell an oak, by Ae- 
 gisthus and his paramour my 
 mother. I have no sympathisers : 
 but want of sympathy can never 
 quench my grief. Princes and 
 avengers of the dead, avenge our 
 father, and send Orestes to share my 
 burden. 
 
 87 yijs Urofioip'.] 'Coextended 
 with earth :' having a /ioTpa, a do- 
 main in space, equal to earth's nolpa : 
 vercanopying earth. 7^5 is a genitive 
 of comparison : for adje<3;ives denot- 
 ing likeness imply comparison. Cf. 
 Herod. III. 37, Ian di Kal ravra 
 o/iota ToS 'S^aiarov : Pind. O. VIII.9, 
 fiivoi y^paos dyrliroKov. Cf. Madv. 
 Synt. § 91. Person first correfted 
 i(ro/ioip|os aijp to taofwip \ drjp. For 
 there are only two instances of oijp : 
 I. Epigram by Arist. ap. Enstath. : 
 fftapLa fiiv if vovti^ Trvivfia 5' drip roS* 
 fx«- . 2. Doubtful frag, of Phocyli-, 
 des (eleg. poet, J.so B.C.) Xi/o/iexoi 
 Kovii e<r/iiv, dijp S' ivd Tveiiia ii&e- 
 KTai. 
 
I02] ^^^AEKTPA. 
 
 TToWa? S' dvTrjpeL<i yaffov 
 oTepvav TrXaydii alfiaaaofihxov, 
 OTTorav Bvo(f)ep a vii^ VTro\et<j)6i}- 
 Ta_S6_7rai'j'if3^tS«v 17S7; a-rvyepal, 
 ^vviaaa evyal /loyepcov o'Uav, 
 oaa TOP BvaTrjvov ifiov Opr/vw 
 Trarep', ov Kara /lev ^ap^apov alav 
 <^oivbo<i ' Apr]<} ovK i^evig-ev.- 
 MTqp S' 77/47) j^ft) KoivoXex^l 
 Aijia-00'i OTTW? Spvv v\ot6/j,oi 
 (T'xl^ovai. Kapa <f)ovup ireXiicei. 
 KovSelg Toiircov oIkto^ air dWrji 
 7 'fiov (fteperai,, crop, irciTep, oi^to)? 
 aiKw^i ol/CTpw<! re 6dv6vTO<s. 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
 C[ 89 avnjpcis irXaYOS <rT«pv»v.] 
 Opposite blows on the breast : i. e. 
 blows full on the breast. Eur. Phoen. 
 754, Kai fioi yivoiT d5e\<pdv dvT^pij 
 \a^eTv, ' be it mine to meet my bro- 
 ther front to front. !- 
 
 91 v'iroX»<|>6ti.] Conjunftive in 
 spite of ■^ffBov V. 89, because the 
 idea in Eleflra's mind is ■^(rdov /coi 
 In vSv aiadivu. Mad v. Synt, §131^. 
 
 92 tA 8i n'avvvx'Suv.] ' The 
 joys of my vigils,' — ironically, vav- 
 vvxls being a torchlight festival, as 
 at the Aiji/aio, Ar. /fan, 3.71, v/ieti 
 S' Ayeyelpere ixo\Tb.v \ koX iravvvx^' 
 flas ris 'qfxer4pas \ at r^Se ■jrpiirovai.v 
 iopry : and at the Beydldeia in Mu- 
 nychia, Plat. J!ep. 328 A, /coi rpos ye 
 vawvxlSa irovriaovtriv, ■qv &^iov ded- 
 <Ta<76ai. For the irony, cf. Aesch. 
 P. V. 1045, SoiToXcus, 'banqueter,' 
 of the eagle tortuiing Prometheus : 
 Aesch. ..4^. (>'ii,iraidv'^paiiuv : Eur. 
 Bacch. 357, oiruis ... $avy, iriKpdv 
 /So/t^f i""" «" Q^Pais ISiiv. 
 
 95 5v...ovK l|^vi<rcv.] 'Whom 
 in no foreign land the god of sudden 
 death welcomed to a field of blood.' 
 For Ares as the god of sudden or 
 violent death in whatever form 
 
 it comes, cf. v. 1385. i^ivura/, 
 entertained, regaled with such fare 
 as he has to offer. Cf. Eur. ffel. 
 480, ffdvaros ^iviA (rot yev^aerai : 
 Archilochus, frag.'] in Bergk, Poet. 
 Lyr. p. S37, {efna ivapxviaai "Kvypa 
 X^pi^/iemt. 
 
 99 KCipa.] i. e. or (v. 95) crxiiowi 
 Kapa. Cf. V. 147 : PAil. 1301 : /ieSes 
 p,i, Tpos BeiSy, xapa, let me go, that 
 is, my hand. Madv. Synt. % 31. 2. 
 
 10 1 iji^psToi.] ' Rushes, bursts from 
 no lips but mine. ' tpeperat suits the 
 veh'^mence of the passionate Elec- 
 tr<i: <j>ipe(Tdai, like ferri, implies 
 strong, swift impetus: Arist. Phys. 
 6, p. 239 ^. ij ourrds ^epo/ievii, the 
 arrow in its flight: //. XXI. i2o, yxe 
 ^epe(r8ai, he sent him flying. 
 
 102 alKus] Libri omnes dSiKus, 
 Dind. : a ludicrously feeble word, 
 considering the context. The Schol. 
 and Suidas mention deiKus, whence 
 Brunck ai/cws, trisyll., as in//, xxil. 
 236, i\Krj(yov(T rftVdJs, top 5^ KTepioO- 
 atv 'Axaiol. Hermann, alK<£s disyll. : 
 cf Bekker, .^nec. Graec. p. 360, .26, 
 atK(as, x^XeTTWs* SiffuWd^O)^ dird r^s 
 aUias' Kal oiiru IlXdrur (comicus). 
 
14 S0*0KAE0T2 
 
 aW' ov fiev Brj 
 
 Xjjfft) 6pr]va)v oTvyepwv re yooov, 
 eg T av Tra/KpeyyeK aarpcov 
 pnrai Xeva-aco Se t68' tjfiap,), 
 .firj ov -reicvoKireip &<i Tt? dtjSwv 
 
 67rt KOSKVT^ TWvSe TTaTpOXOV 
 
 irpb 6vpwv lijX^ iraai irpo^xaveiv, 
 w Bwfi 'AifSoi/ Koi Iiepae^6vr)(;, 
 S yQbvk 'Eipfi-fl icai ttotw' 'Apa, 
 ffefival re 6ewv TratSe? 'Epivvei, 
 at Tov<s oSwcM? OutjaicovTai opad ,'er ^ 
 at Toil's evvas VTroKXeirrofievovi, 
 
 [103 
 
 105 
 
 no 
 
 105 Tra|«|>e-y7«Is pwras.] 'Tlie 
 shivering splendour of the stars.' 
 pijri) {jiLiTTui), swing, can be said of 
 vibrating light, or vibrating sound, 
 e. g. ^iTrai Kiivairoi, the buzzing of a 
 gnat, Aesch. Ag. 866. 
 
 106 "Keia-u-a 8^.] Striftly Xaidffii} 
 fiiv aarpa, \eiirtru Si fjiuip : Xeuffffu 
 liiv being omitted. A word or phrase 
 belonging by sense to each of two 
 clauses, may belong by position to 
 the second clause only : e. g. Aesch. 
 Ag. 5Ti, tjipa^mi aKuxyai 'I\£ou t 
 dvaaraaa/. Cf. v. 929. 
 
 108 lirl KUKVT^.] Cf. Soph. Ani. 
 7S9, ETri ypdyouri Sevvd^eiy with con- 
 stant reproaches : Aesch. Eum. 99s, 
 oXoXiilare vSv eirl fw\xaU, with sus- 
 tained songs. 
 
 no — 113. Eleftra invokes, I. 
 The King and Queen of the dead, 
 to whose realm the eartlily King has 
 passed: a.' Hermes ^uX'"''''/*i"°s, who 
 led him thither: 3. 'A/jrf— the Im- 
 precation, the embodied Curse, which 
 took shape and form from his dying 
 breath : 4. the'EpiKiies — the ministers 
 in the service of that 'Apd — the public 
 avengers, whom the Imprecation of 
 the murdered can always summon. 
 
 Ill 'Apd.J In Aesch. Eum. 39s, 
 the Furies call themselves 'Apal, 
 and so Aesch. Tied. 692. But as a 
 rule, there is a distin<£tion : i. 'Api 
 is the 'Apd of some particular per- 
 
 son, — the special imprecation which 
 sets the 'Epivves in motion. It is 
 personified, but is does not aA: it 
 awaits in the shades the issue of its 
 own promptings. — 2. The 'Epimcs 
 stand in no special relation to the 
 individual : they are the public guar- 
 dians of universal principles: their 
 services are available to the injured 
 generally : they punish with no feel- 
 ing of partisanship, but as a duty to 
 society. For exceptions, see Aesch. 
 T/iei>. 692, where the 'Apd is execu- 
 tive, and Horn. Od. XI. 280, where 
 the 'E/jo'ues are personal {fiTp-pos 'Epi- 
 vues). 
 
 1 1 3 d8CK(i)s.] The sober oSkus 
 would have been tame in v. 102 : it 
 is in keeping with the solemnity of 
 this appeal. 
 
 1 14 at Tois rfvols.] Dind., reading 
 Tois cvi>. iiro/cX., brackets the line a' 
 spurious: in his edit, of 1836 (p. 143) 
 he is for omitting v. 113 too. Per- 
 son spares v. 113, but rejedls v. 114 
 as weak. ' It is not true,' he says, 
 ' that the Furies stooped to punish 
 conjugal infidelities : their hands 
 were full enough already of. more 
 serious affairs — murder, and theJike.' 
 To this it may be replied thaj Cly- 
 taemnestra's betrayal of her hus- 
 band's honour was intimately, con- 
 ne(5led with her betrayal of ms.life. 
 The two crimes are constantly men- 
 
1 2 1] HAEKTPA. 
 
 eXder, dprj^aTe, TiaacQe iraTpo's 
 <j)6vov rifierepov, 
 
 Kai fiot Tov ifiov jrefi'^aT dSe\(j)6v. 
 fiovvrj ryap ayetv ovKert acoKoo 
 Xv'iTr}<{ avTippoTTOv d'^6o<i. ^ / 
 
 w iral iral Sv&TavoTdTa<s 
 
 '5 
 "5 
 
 120 
 
 tioned together. There is scarcely 
 an allusion to the murder which 
 does not associate it with the adul- 
 tery. The Furies are invoked as 
 the avengers of blood. But they are 
 reminded that the murderer was at 
 the same time a libertine, and the 
 murderess an unfaithful wife. 
 
 1 19 £7ei.v.] Lit. 'draw up,' by 
 making the other scale sink : i.e. out- 
 balance, prevail against : Dem. An- 
 drot. p. 617, XP^^^^^^ T^TTapes rj 
 rpeis, &yov(ra ^kciott; itnav, weighing 
 each a miua: Plat. Min. 316 A ?XKet 
 irXefov, it weighs more. Cf. Aesch. 
 /isrj. 439, ToidS' iir airods rjXOe 
 auii^opd irdOovs, | ujs rotaSe xal Sis 
 avTiBTjKwaai. jmir^, so as to outweigh 
 these twice over. 
 
 1 20 dvrCppoirov cixSos.] ' The 
 weight in the opposite scale.' — 
 dvrippoiros usu. = ' counterpoising : ' 
 but as any weight may be said ^^7r«y, 
 so any weight opposed to another, 
 whether equally or unequally, may 
 be called dprlppowos. The rhythm 
 shews that dvrLppoirov is not prolep- 
 tic, i.e. S,yuv ware avrippoirov ehai. 
 
 I2t — 250. Ko)tpi,6s.] Arist. J^aet. 
 XII. 25, KOyUjUos di dpfpioi KOLvos x<>- 
 pov Kal diro ffKrjv^ : the commos is 
 a joint dirge, by the chorus, and from 
 the stage: i.e. between the chorus at 
 the BvneKti and the a(5lor on the Xo- 
 yeiov. The part taken by the chorus 
 in the commos is substituted here for 
 the usual anapaestic song of the cho- 
 rus at their irdpoSos or first entrance. 
 
 Enter Chorus of Mycenean mai- 
 dens {roKLnSes, v. 1227), and ad- 
 vance to the Thymde. Vv. 121 — 
 250. Chor. Why do you abandon 
 
 yourself to grief? Tears will not 
 bring back Agamemnon from the 
 lake of Acheron — El. Sorrow may 
 be unavailing, but it is godlike : thou, 
 Niobe, art a goddess, for thy tears 
 are never dry. — Chor. Besides, you 
 are not the only sufferer ; Chryso- 
 themis and Orestes — El. who is 
 always promising to come, and never 
 comes. — Chor. Trust in Zeus : nei- 
 ther Zeus nor Oi-estes has forgotten 
 you. — El. I have hoped till I can 
 hope no longer : I am friendless 
 and defenceless — a very alien in my 
 father's house. — Chor. At-least do 
 not make your lot worse by rebel- 
 lious grief. — El. While I live it shall 
 not cease : let me alone, my comfor- 
 ters : these things have no cure. — 
 Chor. We meant kindly, but we will 
 say no more. 
 
 121 — 136. Metres of the first 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 121,2. (tf Trat 1 Trat ZZ<j\Tdv6- 
 raras: spondee, spondee, chori- 
 ambus. Glyconic verse. 
 V. 123, TO/cerj I (33 aKopi<n\oi 
 oXp,<ayS,v : spondee, choriambus . 
 'epitritus.' 'B7riT/3iTos = 'in the 
 ratio of 4 to 3 : ' hence, irtrpiTos 
 woSs, a foot made up of a spon- 
 dee, = 4 metrical ' times,' and p 
 trochee, or iambus, = 3 'times.' 
 V. H3 is another variety of Gly- 
 conic. 
 Vv. 144, 5. TOV iraXai | Sk So\tp\di 
 
 aSeiwrSTa : dadtylic tetrameter. 
 V. 120. Trimeter iambic with tri- 
 brach in 5th place. 
 V. 127. oXoVr « p.oi I BepCs \ ral 
 avS&v : epitritus, iambus, bacchi- 
 us. This combmation is called 
 
i6 
 
 SO*OKAEOT2 
 
 'HXeKTpa /iaTp6<;, riv ael 
 
 Ta/cet? (SS* aKopearov ql/j.coyav 
 
 t6v TToXai eK So\epd<! aOecoTara 
 
 fiarpci; dXoVT aTrarat? 'Aya/iifivova 
 
 Kaica re %6tj0t irpoBoTov ; do'} 6 rdBe jroptov 
 
 oXoiT, ei fioi difiif Tab' avSdv. 
 
 ^ HAEKTPA 
 
 CO yevedXei. yevvaicov, 
 
 ^^Ker i/jLWv Ka'/idr^v irapafivdiov. S^'*^-"'^ 
 oioa re Kau ^wvrjfit too , ov n fie 
 ^vyydvei, ovB' eOeKo) irpdKnreiv Tohe, 
 IJ,rj ov Tov ifiiov arevd^eiv iraTep' dffXiov. 
 aXV m iravTola<i (fsiKorrjTO'i dfiei^ofievai jfdpn,, 
 
 [122 
 
 125 
 
 130 
 
 an antispastic verse. yUmA-Metr. 
 Tragi Graec. p. 99.) The avri- 
 (TTraiTTOs (' drawn in opposite 
 diredVions ') is properly a foot 
 compounded of iambus and tro- 
 chee : e.g. a/mprr^iia. 
 V. 129. u yfvfBXd I yivvaZiii' : cho- 
 
 riambus, molossus. 
 Vv. 130 — 133. Da(5lylic tetrame- 
 ters. — 134. Hexameter with dac- 
 tyl in 6th place. 
 V. 135. fd\Te/j, lis I a\veTi>: iambiis, 
 iambus, bacchius. Anacreontic 
 verse. 
 V. 136. afar I ucKoul/ytai : iambic pen- 
 themimer. 
 
 123 raKcis ot|iaY<iv.]What lament 
 dost thou make languish ? i. e. What 
 languishing lament dost thou pour 
 forth? tI olniit^tis rriKoiifvri ; Cf. Pind. 
 JV. X. 141, Oepfid 5^ T^yyav SaKpva, 
 moistening hot tears : i. e. ' With 
 burning and streaming tears.' 
 
 125 'A-yapL^fiLvova.] Accus. govern- 
 ed by riKus olnuydv as^ol/uij^as. 
 Cf. Aesch. Supp. 528, 76'os veuxrov 
 eSippop' otcoK, recall the soothing 
 legend of our race, = a(va yims : ib. 
 627, /iijirore KrUrai /SooV fuixKov 
 'Apri, never to raise a cry of wanton 
 war, = /iTJirore /SoSi' 'Apii : v. 556, 
 \6yovs i^ilpxii ixe—irpi><re(j>iiivai /ie : 
 
 cf. v. J09. Madv. Synt. § 26 b. 
 
 126 ws.] Utinam. II. XVIII. 107, 
 (dS ipi% Ik re SeiSv Ik t dvSpJnrav 
 dwkXoiro : Od. I. 47, tis oVAXoito kbX 
 dXXos : Eur. Hipp. 407, lis SKolto 
 irayKiKus, where Brunck and Er- 
 furdt less well read 101, sic. Her- 
 mann, indeed, (ad Ai. 904) denied 
 that (is could have the meaning of 
 eWe, utinam ; but the passages quot- 
 ed seem against him. Cf. v. 1226. 
 
 129 ^cv^BXcl] yevc6\ri, stock, face : 
 but rd yhe8\a, proparoxytone. 
 
 130 irapa|ivSiov. Accus. in ap- 
 position with the motion of ■qKere= 
 oiiv iXrjKiBare : cf. v. 966 : Eur. Or. 
 1 105, "BX^jTji' Krdvapjai, Mei/eXE^ Xi!- 
 irrpi vtKpdv : Eur. Andr. 290, Ku- 
 7r/Ks elXe (won him) X^YotsaMXais^... 
 ■iri.Kpdv...<j{rfxyaiv /Sfou ipvy&v trli- 
 Xei. 
 
 132 ovSf] = dXX' oi>. //. XXIV, 25, 
 tv6' AXXois phi ird(ny i^vSavev, ovSi 
 voB'^ 'Hpjj : Thuc. iv. 86, ovk iiri 
 KOKif iir i\ev8epii<rei S4. Cf. v. 1034. 
 
 134 d|i.Eip6|i,cvai.] ' Ye who reci- 
 procate the tenderness of friendship's 
 every tie.' diieipta-dai is usually 
 construed with ace. pers., dat. rei, 
 e. g. d/». TH'a idipois : but sometimes 
 ace. pers. and cognate ace. rei, e.g. 
 Pind. JP, IX.. 40, rbv di Kivravpm... 
 
I46J 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 eare fi wo aMjecv,-v^ 
 
 alal, MvoOuai, , ,-v. •> 
 
 kvTtv-rpoOl'^ o« 
 
 XOPOS 
 a\\' wroi Tov y i^ 'AifiSa 
 •rrayKoivo'v Xifiva^ irarep dv- 
 ffToo-et? ovre yoounv ovr avTUK. 
 aW airb twv fierpimv eir dfirijfavov 
 aKyo<; aeX arevdjfpvcra hioKKvaai, 5 ^«^» ' 
 ev ,oh dvoKva-bs ia-riv ovSe/iia kukSiv. 
 Ti fioi Toov Bva^opeov i<j)iei ; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 I'^TTtOS 0? TWV oIkTP&<S 
 
 olj(pp,ivci}V yovicov iirCKaderai, 
 
 17 
 13s 
 
 7^ 
 
 r40 
 
 14s 
 
 lir^iv idv (cogn. ace.) dSis i/uipero, 
 him the Centaur answered with his 
 counsel. 
 
 137 TOV Y* «S 'AtSo.] i. e. rbv iv 
 fSov i^ 4^ov Mfiviis ivardiiTeis. — Xen. 
 Anab.l, L,8ffTisd' d^ita/eiTOTuvirapd 
 PaaiXias irpis airSr: Thuc. I. 62, 
 Siras etpydxri rods iKeWcv iwiPorjffeii'. 
 Cf. V. 1307. 
 
 138 X<)ivas.] Virg. Aen. vi. 107, 
 teneirosa palus Acheronte refuse: 
 the gloomy lake from the over- 
 flowing of Acheron. There were 
 two iSces called 'Axfpovala \l/anj : 
 
 1. InEpeirus: theR. Acheron flow- 
 ed through it, and the veKmimvreiov 
 of Herod, v. 92 stood on its banks. 
 
 2. In Campania, between Cumae 
 and IVIisenum. 
 
 139 dvTais.] Supplications. (S,y- 
 To/iai..) Hesych. gioss. ad loc. i,vTi\- 
 aa (scribe SivT-gai)' 'KiTavelcus, &v- 
 rfyrtiTiv whence Hermann dvrats. 
 Schneidewin, oire 76045 aire \iTaXaai, 
 against metre of strophe, v. 123, 
 TdKcTi I as aKopearloii oliiSr/dv. 
 
 140 diro Tuv (lerpCuv.] Deserting 
 moderation. Cf. Plat. Rep. p. 470 B, 
 (coi oiiiv y , i<(>ri, dirA rpiirov \iyeis, 
 abhorrent to common sense : Plat. 
 Theaet. p. 1790, oi& dirh ffcorroS A- 
 pij/cey, not wide of the mark. 
 
 eirC] With 8(6\Xv(ra{, ^ ^p;(et or 
 /Safi/eis, as involving the notion of 
 a fatal course i cf. Dem, Meid. p. 
 560, SKKb, Seimi nvh eln ... ^Seipe- 
 ffdat. irpbs roils T\ov(riovSf ' they are 
 terrible fellows for running after the 
 rich.' 
 
 142 ev ots.] 4x70s — iv ots, con- 
 stru(5l. KUTci, aiveaai. Thuc. III. 4, 
 rd tQiv 'hSi^v. vavTiKiiv, ot Spjiovv iv 
 ry MdKiq, : Plat. Phaedr. p. 160 A, 
 ■s\i]Bu oiirep SiKd<rov<ri. 
 
 144 t£ |iOi.] 'Why, I ask.' Cf. 
 V. 1184: Herod. VIII. 68, elweiv /ioi 
 irpbs paffiXia, MapSine : Plat. Gor^, 
 p. 461 D, idt> HOI Iv nbvov <pv\dTTris. 
 
 145 vrfirios Ss.] The masc. is used 
 in putting an abstrafl case, though 
 it is put with special reference to a 
 woman: e.g: v. 771 (I feel my son's 
 death, says Clytaemnestra), oidi yip 
 Kaxws I Trd<yx<"'~t /"(Tos iSv riK'Q 
 irpoaylyverai, — ^for the injured mo< 
 ther still loves: cf. v. 1026: Soph. 
 Tr. 151 (young girls, says Deianeira, 
 cannot sympathise with the cares of 
 womanhood till they enter upon 
 them) — T&r &v tls eltrtSoiTOf t^v aii- 
 r u ffKoirlav I irpd^iVt KaKoTtriv ots 
 iyii papivofuu. 
 
 146 yovlav.^ The plur. is some- 
 times used in vague or mysterious 
 
 2 
 
i8 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 aW' e/ie 7' a aiovoeaii apapev ippivai, 
 
 a "Itw, alev "Itvv 6\o(f>vpeTai,, 
 
 opvt^ aTv^ojjbeva, Aio^ 0776X0?. 
 
 Iw •jravrXafieov Nto/8a, <re B' eymye vep,a> 6e6v, 
 
 ar iv Ta(j)a> irerpaLw, 
 
 alai, SaicpveK. 
 
 <rTpo(t>tj P'. 
 XOPOS 
 gvToi, aol fiovva, reicvov, 
 
 LH/ 
 
 ISO 
 
 reference to a particular person 
 Thus V. 346, tuh' 0i\ci»'=toO iraTpds: 
 Aesch. C&o. 47 SeffvoTciv 8av6,T0i.ai. 
 of Agamemnon's murder. Cf. w. 
 
 498. 594- , 
 
 147 ifi 7.] The 'Attic' accus. 
 instead of usual dative: cf. Soph. 
 Ai. 584, oi5 ydp /i Apiffxet y\S>aad 
 aov: id. v. 112, x*'/'""! 'J^Bdva, 
 rSXKa ij,iv a i<j>UiMi, Dindorf added 
 hiSivia : but see Pors. ad Phoen. 
 1623, 'exemplum desidero ubi av- 
 i&vijj accusativum regit.' (Yet iSSa, 
 Doric perf. of avMvia, takes accus., 
 Theocr. xxvil. 22, vhov S' ipAv ai- 
 ris idSc.) , 
 
 apap«v.] apapev, Ion. for ■fjpapev, 
 2nd aor. dpaplixKu; Od. v. 95, kuX 
 <lpape Bvpiiv iSuS^, he fitted, suited 
 nis soul with food: Find. JV. V. 81, 
 i Iffe/iia p.h &pape, Nemea ' suited,' 
 favoured him. But dpdpa, perf. in- 
 trans. 
 
 (f>p4vas.] Cf. Kdpa, V. 99, fioie. 
 
 148 'Itdv.] o itvv I aiev it[vv oXo| 
 ipvptTaX. Cf. Ar. Av. 212, riv Ipiiv \ 
 KoX ebv I iroKiSaKp^ov Xtvv || AeXi- 
 fo/i^vij. Dindorf compares Eur. 
 11. P. 5, airaprwv irrdxvs ipXaare : 
 Eur. £1. 1214, TTJi/Se Trpds 7frw ^/[tiji' 
 (where two MSS. yivuv y). For 
 LTw and friji' close together, Schnei- 
 dewin compares//, v. sii'A/jes.'Apes 
 pporiXoiye: Soph. 0. C 883, ap oix 
 Sppis Tdh' ; appts : Soph. PAil. 296, 
 dXK iv Terpaiai irirpov: Soph. 0. C. 
 442, ol ToO Trarpds ry irdTpi. 
 
 149 Aios cCyYeXos.] Praenuntia 
 
 veris. Ar. £^. 4 19, u/)o ;<&, x^X'Sii". 
 
 1500-^ S^.'] -'Cumsubito sermo- 
 nem ad alium ab alio convertimus, 
 primo nomen ponimus, deinde pro- 
 nomen, AemAe particulam,' Pors. ad 
 Eur. Or:6n. Cf.Soph. 0. T. 1096: 
 li]CK $o?/3€, ffoi 5^ ravT dpiar di). 
 
 9(6v.] I count you a true god- 
 dess — a goddess by the true divinity 
 of faithiiil sorrow : — ^not, as Miisgra ve 
 takes it, 'ob felicitatera qua prae 
 hominibus fruuntur immortales,' i. ^. 
 on account of the happiness of her 
 lot in being permitted to indulge 
 her regret. For viiiM ae 0e6v is not 
 /ianapl^ ae, but t^urio <re tols ois 
 d\i]6Qs deoTs. 
 
 153 — I/*- Metres of the second 
 strophe: 
 V. 153. ovToi I (Tor fiovvWd TeKKlot 
 
 anapaestic dimeter, spondaic 
 
 and catal. 
 V. 154. oxos e0|a)'^ | ppoTWv, 
 
 iambic tripodia. 
 V. 155. wpos on I (TV Twv I ivi\\ov 
 
 ei I ■irtpuTa\a, a pair of iambic 
 
 penthemimers. 
 V. 156. ors oiiS\eev «| Koril7oi'dl 
 
 ^vvaTuWos, the same. 
 Vv. 157, 8. Dadtylic hexameter. 
 
 'I^idraffffo takes the digamma 
 
 (//. IX. 145). _ 
 
 V. 159. Kpmrd T I axewj' | tv ^;8|o, 
 
 iambic tripodia hypercatal. 
 V. 160. oXjSios oi" ( d K\eiva \ paeon, 
 
 molossus. These verses are call- 
 ed l/xioppayiKol, 'with broken 
 
 hips, limping. 
 
i6s] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 7r/30? J^t o-i) Twv evSqv, el Trepiairq, 
 oh ofioOev el koI yova ^vvaifio's, ' 
 OM Hpva6defii,<} ^dei koX 'I<f>idvaijaa, 
 KpvTTTa T oT^ewv ev rj^a, — ,>-wVMrvw^^ 
 oA,ySto9, ov a Kkeiva 
 ya TTore MwKTji/aiwi" 
 Be^erai, evTrarpiBavl^ Awv ev(j>povi, 
 ^rjjxart fioXovTct rdvSe jav 'Op.earav. 
 
 yt-^-O-^ 
 
 JCU- 
 
 19 k 
 
 160 
 
 U,w(L-l;t«£jj. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ov 7 €70) aKajxara Trpocr/ievovo' . areKvoi;, 
 
 ToXaiv , dvvfi<pevro<; aiev olyvw', 
 
 
 J2-/-V*' 
 
 ^Xw^-v^ 
 
 i6s 
 
 V. 162. Sejerar, k.t. \. DaiSylic 
 
 tetrameter. 
 V. 163. pij/mn, K.T.X Iambic tri- 
 meter catal.- 
 V. 164, Of y eyoi [ aKafiarla Tp6(r\ 
 
 liimvcr I areKi/los, same. 
 V. 165. raXalv \ dm/JL<p\evT\\os aT\ 
 en oTxv\ta, same as vv. 155, 156. 
 V. 166. daKpvirt, K. T. X. Daflylic 
 
 tetrameter. 167 — 170, same. 
 V. [71. aei fiev | yap iroflef, bacchms 
 
 and cretic. 
 V. 172. irodcSv 5 ovK a^||(br[ (pai/- 
 ijvai, epitritus, iambus, bacchius, 
 Antispastic verse, like v. 127, on 
 which see note to v. 121. 
 15s irpbs S Ti...ir6pio-o-d.] 'With 
 respedl to whatever (grief) thou art 
 less-temperate (irepurcrd., fem.) than 
 those in the house.' — The metre 
 alone would shew that wepurad can- 
 not be neut. plur. used adverbially. 
 157 ota XpvcroSefiis £(OEi.] 2. f. c'ia 
 Xpm., 77 f(i«. Cf.Pind. iV. ix.g6,lve' 
 'Ap^as irbpov AvSpwrot KoX^otatv =• 
 ivQa Trdpos iarlVf &v koKovclv,—* o'la 
 pauci codd., inter quos Palat. : pleri- 
 que cum Aide, oTa,^ Dind. — oTa 
 (which is against metre) would refer, 
 back to BVToi ffol puiiiitf: 'considering 
 what a life is led by Chrys.' &c. 
 
 Kot.] //. IX. 145, XpvcrdSe/iis Kal 
 AooS/ki; Kal flipidvaffaa : where 
 Schol.j AaoSiKTj' fiia twp *Ayafi4p.vo- 
 Koi Oxr/aTpwv yjv ol rpayiKol 'H\&- 
 
 rpav eTirov, 
 
 'I(j)i.dvoo-o-a.] Lucretius (1. 85) iden- 
 tifies Iphianassa and Iphigeneia. So- 
 phocles evidently distinguishes them, 
 although neither Clytaemnestra nor 
 Eleiflra mentions Iphigeneia byname 
 (vv. 530 — S94). Homer, who men- 
 tions Iphianassa, is silent respedling 
 the immolation of Iphigeneia. That 
 legend first appears in the Kiirpia of 
 Sroirixos of Cyprus, Cyclic poet, fior. 
 circ. 780 B.C. 
 
 159 d\^<i)v.] Participle, 'mourn- 
 ing.' — Not gen. plur. depending on 
 KpvTT^, in iuventute a malis semota, 
 
 ' as Ellendt takes it {Lex. s. v. fixos)- 
 In enumerating Eledtra's fellow- 
 sufferers, it would not have been 
 effedlive to add that one of them did 
 not suffer; Ellendt's interpretation 
 was probably suggested by a fancied 
 incongruity between dx^wK and iiX- 
 ;8ios: but see on v. 160. 
 
 160 6\pios.] The term iX^ios is 
 explained and limited by the clause 
 Sv... Bi^erai: — 'happy in that the 
 famous land of Mycenae shall one 
 day welcome him to his heritage.' 
 Cf. Hes. Theog. 954, SX/Sios, hi fiyo. 
 ^pr^ov if d6av6,Toun,v dv^Gaas [ vatci 
 diT'^fmvTos: Od. XI. 448, (iX|8ios, 17 
 yap rbvit ttuttjp tplKoi 6\j/erai i\8iliv. 
 
 ■163 PiiiiaTi] = TTo/iTTiJ, as if from 
 the causal tenses ^TJffu, l^tjaa. 
 ifisolxvcu.] ' Maestae oberrationis 
 
 2 — 2 
 
 *,, 
 
20 SO*OKAEUTi 
 
 SdKpvai fivSaXea, tov dwjvvTmT^^'^ 
 f^i. jHTOv exovcra kukSv- o MMderai 
 
 fp r iTraff d,v r' iSd-^^y^p ovk ifcol 
 epxerai dryyeXioi diroLTaifieiiov; ;^,.*-U- 
 7 Sad fikv^ yap vo6el,lkxJ^^-^ " "^ 
 ' l-TTodwv S' OVK d^Lol <f)av^vai. 
 
 avTi<rTpo(|>i] p'. 
 X0P02 
 ffdpaei fioi, Bapaei, tskvov 
 ert ftAya<i ovpdvm 
 
 7^.\^ -^ 'J. - ' ' V (*i?^'*;^^ 
 
 ^eyy, o? e<popa iravra xal Kparvvei,' ^w-*^ 
 
 ^ Toi> virepaX^^okov vefiovaa^ Y'^ 
 me: o?9 ixffaipecivirepii^^'^T' imXdequ. 
 Xpovov jap evfiapfj'i de6<i, 
 0VT6 yap 6 rdv Kptaav 
 
 I/O 
 
 175 
 
 vim habet,' EUendt, s.v.: soSuidas, 
 s. y. olxvii- vepiipxo/iai. Cf. Soph. 
 Ai- 561, TTiKunrds olxya. 
 
 166 TOV dvijviiTov.] For the arti- 
 cle, cf. w. 376, 564, 931: V\?it. Apol. 
 p. 18 c : oSToi..,TaiTrii> ripi ip^fuii' 
 raraa-KeSdjavres o! Seivol elal piov 
 Karinopoi: Soph. Ant. 31, TomOrd 
 <fta<ri riv iyaeiv Kpiovra ... Kiipi. 
 (aPT Ix^iv. 
 
 169 cSv t" ?irae'.] His own wrongs 
 at the hands of Aegisthus and Cly- 
 taemnestra: not, as the Scholiast 
 says (followed by Dind. and Schnei- 
 dewin), & ei hraBo' inr' 'H\i?kt/jos. 
 
 "V «Soii.] The reports brought by 
 Eleftra s messengers of the tyranny 
 to which she was subjedled. 
 
 TC.ilYyAtas.] Cf. ToabvSe ■^B-qt 
 V. 14 note. ' For which of all the 
 messages that reach me is not mock- 
 ed by the result?' Cf. v. rtis 
 (Eleflra speaking of Orestes), 0))/«« 
 \depa Tpo<hrep.ves iSis ipavoi/ioios | ti- 
 liapdi aiiT&i. 
 
 174 oJpavig.] Fordat., cf. vv. 244, 
 3'.^- I33'- Pind. .A^. X. 58 : fffdsV 
 Ai6i/ot oIkciv t oipavip : II. xvi. 595, 
 8! 'BXXofSi oUla, vaiav. Hes. Op. 8, 
 tddipi i/aluv : and so names of (ovw 
 
 180 
 
 '!" prose, Plat. Meitex. p. 245 a, 
 MapaBun Kal SaXapZn xai nXaroil 
 ms. Madv. Sj/nt. § 45 i. 
 
 I7<S Wnowro.] Assigning to him 
 as his province. Cf. Soph. At. 258: 
 v6Tcpa S av, €l vi/ioi ns alpeaiv, \d- 
 pots ; 
 
 177 ols.] i. e. Toirois oSs. Madv 
 Syni. § 103. 
 
 178 ci5|«uiiig.] Not so much 
 'sqothmgMSoph. PM. 697, e6p.d. 
 psio=« alleviation') as ' smooiA- 
 m^ 'Facile,' bringing about the 
 ac&mplishment of things which now 
 seem hopeless. Cf. Virg. Aen. ix. 
 8, quod optanti divom promittere 
 nemo Auderet, volvenda dies en at- 
 tidit ultra. 
 
 l8o Kptd-av.T Ulrichs, Reisen in 
 Grteckeland, has proved i. that 
 ^'iZ"^ r°l^A'"' '^y ■"'^"'5. a little 
 
 afterwards built at the head of the 
 Ouif, caUed KpuraTm k&Kvos from 
 the more ancient town. This misled 
 strabo into supposing Crisa to have 
 been the port, Cirrha the inland 
 town: IX. p. 418, Kpfffo-a...^/,6,«Ta. 
 
192] HAEKTPA. 
 
 ffovvofiou ^(ov anrav 
 
 Trats 'AyafiefivovlSa'i airepiTpo'iro'i, <h)^^^'^ 
 
 oiiff 6 irapa top 'A-^epovra 6eb<} avaacrav, I 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 i\X - e/te /iej/ b~ Tto Kvi airoKeKoi'irev tjBt) 
 OtoTO? aveMTiaroi, ovo er - apKoK . 
 arts dvev Toicemv KararaKOfibai,, i — -e a~^ 
 05 ^/\o9 oi/Tts avrjp J)iTepl<TTaTai, ^ji^^^"'^-'^ 
 a\\' dirgpei Tts eiroi/cot dva^la f^^ 
 
 olicovopfi 6aXonJMv<i trarpo^, w§e fihi 
 ^uceT&iiv , trroXa, 
 icevai'i S' dfje^iarafiai Tpave^aui. 
 
 21 
 
 ..^^ A81 
 
 190 
 
 1 8 [ Pouvo)jiov aKTav. ] In appns. 
 ■with ricvKpiaav: 'Crisa, where herds 
 roam beside the sea.' 'Kpurouov ttc- 
 SLop, the plain stretching from Crisa 
 to the Gulf; Kippaiov ireStov, the 
 nanowei environs of the port. — ^At 
 the end of the First Sacred War 
 (595 — 585 B.C.) the Amphictyonic 
 league razed Cirrha and consecrated 
 the Crisaean plain. It remained in- 
 violate till 357 B.C., when the culti- 
 vation of a part by the Amphissae- 
 ans became the cause of the Second 
 Sacred War (357—34.6 B.C.). Thus 
 Soph.'s jSowoynos d/CT)} is literally 
 true of his ovpn day: Pindar's appeal 
 llvXdBa &povpai (P. XI. 20) is poetical. 
 
 jfX»v.] Habitans. Distinguish two 
 senses of tx^«> x^P'"'- '• '" l"i>i a 
 place: Soph. 0. C. 296, OI. koX roS 
 (r6' Kpalpii>»;...%0. irarpwov Autv 
 7^1 ?x«t : 2. to sway a place, said of 
 the tutelar god, Aesch. Eum. 24, 
 Bpd/uos S' (xa top x'^P"" '• °^ °^ ^^^ 
 king, though aisent, Soph. At. 13S, 
 leXafiiipte ir(u...2o\a/iu'os Ix"'' ^"^ 
 0pop (said to Ajax at Troy). 
 
 182 dircpCrpbiros.] Regardless. 
 But neither irepiTpiwofuu nor irepi- 
 Tporeu (epic) nor irepvrpoirri ever 
 means ' heeding,' like the epic iiera- 
 Tpiiroiuu and the Attic iprpiwo/juu. 
 
 185 i 7roKiis] = & 'ir\tluv. Soph. 
 4nt. 672, TOP S' dpSovuhrur \ atij^ei 
 
 Tck TToXXi OfjipAB* rj Treidapxto. : He- 
 rod. I. 75, 6 TToXXds X670S, the preva- 
 lent report 
 
 186 dv^iriiTTOs.] Not 'amid un- 
 fulfilled hopes' (Schneidewin), but 
 ' without hopes.' Eleclra had long 
 been expedant; but hitherto she had 
 had no grounds for being sanguine. 
 
 187 TOK^uv.] Agamemnon was 
 dead: Clytaemnestra lived indeed, 
 but was a yniinj/) i,ii.irrup; v. 1154. 
 
 189 ^iroiKos.] 'Alien.' — iromoi, 
 the emigrant with respedl to his new 
 home : airoixos, with respecft to his old 
 home : Arnold ai/Thuc. 11. 27. The 
 contemptuous sense of the term is 
 illustrated by the position of the p.iT- 
 oifcoi at Athens: toCs yh,p fierolKovs 
 dxfpariSp ijTiSp X^u, Ar. AcA. 508. 
 They could not acquire landed pro- 
 perty : they paid the plctoLkiop, and 
 were equally liable to the XurovpyLcu 
 and ela^opal. If such was the con- 
 dition of the resident alien, niroiKos, 
 it is intelligible that Mtoikos, a newly- 
 arrived alien, shoiild have been a 
 term of reproach. Cf. //. xvi. 59, 
 iiael TLp' arLiaiToy iieravdaTriP. 
 
 192 d|u|>£<rTa|iai.] In stridlness, 
 the parallelism of the clauses with 
 /i^» and &i required dp,ipiarafi^pri. 
 The finite verb is substituted by a 
 sort of anacolouthon. Cf. Soph. 
 Anl. 810, dWd p,' i wayKoiTai Aidat 
 
22 
 
 S0<I>0KAE0T2 
 
 1:193 
 
 XOPOS 
 olKTpa fiev vo<noi<i avha,_ V«l 
 oMrpa S' ev KoiraK "JraTpcpaii 
 ore 01 TTor/'x^akKCOv dvraia ^^ i 
 »a(- s/evvav wpfidOyjirkaya. 
 
 SoXo'i rjv 6 (fypaaai, epos 6 KTeiva<i, ^t. 
 Seivdv Sewffi? irpocfivTevaavTei ^»u i ^ u a.-. 
 fjLop^av, eiT ovv 6ebv elVe ^poTmv 
 
 195 
 
 ^aaav dyBi...BiB' buevaluv \ ?7/cXij- 
 po;*, otfr inviti-ipeioi jrii /ie Tis i'/i- 
 fos I ^fivTiffev. 
 
 193 — ■212. Metres of the third 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 194, IQS, 197, 198, 199, 201, 
 
 203, 206. Anapaestic dimeters. 
 
 Vv. 193, 196. Do., catalectic. — 204. 
 
 Single anapaestic metre. 
 V. 202. T0V5 efios Xde Trar^/j, a 
 variety of dochmiac. The nor- 
 mal dochmiac is — — — — (Dind. 
 Meir. p. 100). 
 Vv. 207, 8. at Tov I iiiOi> etXov pt\ 
 ovWfirpoSoTOP I aifi air\6j\eff\av\\j a 
 pair of trochaic dimeters catal. 
 V. 209. ois $(os I o fjieySs | oXv/ir] 
 Kfs, iambic dimeter. — V. 210, the 
 same. 
 V. 211. Dactylic tetrameter. 
 V. 2 12. TotctS av\v(rdvT\es ep7|a,iamb. 
 dimeter catal. 
 
 193 olicrpd [kkv ... irarpi^is.] 
 ' There was a voice of wailing at 
 the Return, and a voice of wailing 
 when your father lay at table.' (i) ? 
 iv v6ffT0K m/Si; — the presages of im- 
 pending evil which were in the mouth 
 of the people when their kine came 
 home to the wife who had notori- 
 ously betrayed him. Especially, the 
 olicrpi. ai!Si), the prophetic lament of 
 Cassandra (Aesch. /4^. 1039 — "48), 
 (Stotoi, ttAitoi, Sa...lu irhiioi irovoi iri- 
 \eos SKoiiivai tA iriv. — (2) i) h> Kot- 
 Tois ouSi) — the cry of the dying Aga- 
 memnon (Aesch. A^. 1343, iSfioi iri- 
 irX»ryiUtti Kaiplav vKin^v laa) — slain, 
 ace. to Aesch. in the bith [irepiSt 
 
 \ovTpd, Eum. 603), ace. to Sopho- 
 cles, at a banquet {delirvav, v. 203). 
 vocTTOis.] The return from Troy. 
 The plur. was familiar in this sense, 
 as more than one poem of the epic 
 cycle was entitled NoVto», 'Pas- 
 sages in the Return.' The most 
 famous — that by Agias of Troezeu 
 (flor. circ. 740B.C.) — ^narrated the sin 
 of Ajax against Pallas — the return 
 of Agamemnon — his murder — and 
 the vengeance of Orestes. 
 
 197 £pos.] Aeschylus, by the plan 
 of his trilogy, was forced to create a 
 certain sympathy with Clytaemne- 
 stra. In Aeschylus, therefore, she 
 is the mother stung to madness by 
 the immolation of her daughter : e.g. 
 Ag- 1 390- But Sophocles seeks to 
 concentrate our pity on Agamem- 
 non. He therefore gives less pro- 
 minence to the death of Iphigeneia, 
 and degrades Clytaemnestra to her 
 Homeric place, — that of accomplice 
 to her paramour. (Od. IV. 92.) 
 
 198 Scivav, K.T.\.] 'When, In 
 ghastly union, they had bodied forth 
 a ghastly shape. ' /lop^dv — ^the crime 
 itself, imagined for an instant as an 
 embodied horror, refledling the linea- 
 ments of the guile and passion which 
 had conceived it. Cf. Thuc. III. 8r, 
 vSffd, T« lS4a KaTiarrj Bavirov : Vii^. 
 Geo. IV. 506, Tarn mullae scelerum 
 facies : Tac H. ill. 28, varia per- 
 euntium forma et omni imagine 
 mortium. 
 
 199 &T o5v.] (l) efr otii' flcis cfre 
 Ppot6s: — miv refers to the question 
 
<2i4] HAEKTPA. 23 
 
 Vi* ravTa irpda-a-cov. 200^^^ 
 
 , -_ HAEKTPA 
 
 Q* Traaav Kelva irKeov d/iepa 
 iXdovcr i'xduTTa Sj; ;itof 
 (»^w|, <u Seiirvtov dppTJjav •--^'< *'''«' 
 
 Tov? e/*ov t'Se TraTrip 205 
 
 6avaT0v<i al/celt SiSvfiaiv j(6ipoiv, 
 
 at Tou i/icv elXov ^lov irpoSorov, di p! aTrooXecjap' 
 
 p^ 6e6<i 6 iier/a<i 'OXvpiiriov 
 
 •TToivlfia .7rd9ea iraOetv tto/joj,.^' '•7 >- ^^*-*-^ 2IO 
 
 TOtaS' ai'Vffaz'Te? ep7a. 
 
 dvTurTpoi|)i^ y'. 
 XOPOS 
 <j)pd^ov firj- iropace ^coveiv, 
 ov ryvm/iav to^e^? ef ombi' 
 
 at large, and places the alternatives 
 on a par: 'Whatever be the truth 
 about the matter — whether it was a 
 god or a mortal.' (2) etre 0ebs etr 
 Bvv Pporis: — ouv introduces the se- 
 cond alternative with a shade of fret- 
 ful despondency, as a last guess : 
 'Whether it was a god, or possibly 
 ^I cannot pretend to say — a mor- 
 tal.' 
 
 PpoTwv.] Forgenit, cf. Thuc. i. 
 65, Koi aiir^s ■^6e\e TiSv /ievovTcav eT- 
 vai : Plat. J?efi. p. 424 C, Kal i/ii Bis 
 tSui ireiraa/Ui'av ; Mad v. Syni. § S' ^■ 
 
 202 i\9(<rra Sij.] For S'^ vrith 
 superl., cf. Thuc. L 50, vavimxln 
 yiip avTri...fieyi(TTri Si) tiSv vpo i- 
 avTijs iyivero: or with iros, &c., 
 Soph. At. 992, tS T(Sv lurAvrav Sii 
 SeafulTiiiv inol | SKyurrov : with tto- 
 Xi)!, V. 520. 
 
 205 t8e] = ?7roffe: cf. 'Kur. BaccA. 
 357, 'Sira)s...6dirii, iriKpiv pdKXfvatv 
 ill Qii^ais ISiiv. 
 
 206 Oav(iTov$.] For plur., cf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 13 CI, Baviiv ct\Xwi> | irot- 
 
 K&s Bavarav iiriKpalvu, another (his 
 own) violent death (Paley ad loc.) : 
 Aesch. Cho. 47, Bavdrounv (of Agam.'s 
 murder): Soph. 0. T. 496, i.S'iiKav 
 Bavdrar (of the mysterious murder 
 of Laius). 
 
 8i8v|iaiv XEtpotv. ] Two right- 
 hands. Cf. v. 97, niiTTip 8' T)iuii xti 
 Koivo\ex))i Atyi<rBos...<rxl!y»i<n Kdpa 
 (povitj) veXiKei. 
 
 207 irpoSoTOV.] i.e. betrayed to 
 misery: not, 'deserted,' Ipri/iov. 
 
 210 'iroCvi|xo...ir6poi.] Observe the 
 bitter alliteration. 
 
 211 dirovaCaro.] In the Ionic dia- 
 ledt, the 3rd pers. plur. of the perf. 
 and plup. indie, pass., and of the 
 optat. mood midd. and pass., changes 
 » before -rai and -to into o: e.g. 
 KiK\ivTai, mMarai : rivroaiTO, tvtt- 
 TotaTO. If o precedes -vrai or -ito, 
 the lonians change it into e: e.g. 
 iffravrat, IffT^arac : taravrOf lariaTo. 
 
 214 4| oiav-l 'By what means:' 
 i.e. by these stormy lamentations. 
 The Scholiast wrongly i^ otwo d^a- 
 
24 
 
 X0<I>0KAE0T2 
 
 Td irapovT' oLiceuvs eis &Ta<s .,:_^' 215 
 
 i/iiriirreK outw? alKwi; ^-^"' ' 
 
 iroXi) jmpjt^KaKwv inrepeicrri<ra>^y-^ ^a 
 
 aa Svavvfi^ rliCTOva del 
 
 '^V')(a irdXi/MfVi' to, S^ rot? SvvaroK 
 
 ovic epuTTO, ifKaQeiv. ' ^ 220 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ieivo%<i rjvar/KcurBrjv, Seivolt' 
 e^oi^, ov XdOei fi opyd, —-r*^ 
 aW*" ev yap SeivoLis ov a'yr](ja 
 
 o(j>pa fie ^io<i exv- 225 
 
 rivt yap iror av, to ^iXla yevidXa, a/aV 
 
 •7rp6t7<f>opov dicovaaifi cttos, riVt ^poyovvri Kaipia ; 
 av§je fi, avere, traparfopoi.^ey^^Y^^ 
 ToSe yap akvTa ^K^icK'riP'eTai,' 230 
 
 Buv els ri Anapiv ^XiiXu&as : "whence 
 Schneidewin suggests i^ oiwv | iya- 
 SHv oXas els dras, proposing, for the 
 metre, to omit (rot (which he reads 
 for 0!) in strophe v. 195. But the 
 Chorus do not speak of a violent 
 change — ej iyaBuv els dras — ^in Elec- 
 tra's fortunes : those fortunes had at 
 no time been bright They speak 
 rather of the otoi devised for her by 
 others as aggravated by the jrai 
 which she brought upon herself. 
 
 215 olKcCas.] 'Of thy own mak- 
 ing;' so At. 260, olxeia rdOri, 'self- 
 inilidled woes.' Your imprecations 
 of vengeance on the murderers (w. 
 109 — iia: no — 116) do harm to 
 no one but yourself: they merely 
 provoke Clyt. and Aeg. to treat 
 you worse than ever. 
 
 219 Td 8i] But such things (ttA- 
 Xefioi, open wars) ought not to be 
 waged {ovK ipurrd) with the power- 
 ful, tS<ne vXalOeiv, so as to come into 
 conflift (with them) : 'but such strife 
 should not be pushed to a confliA 
 vMi the strong.' 
 
 «20 ir\d6eiv.] Cf. Pind. J\r. x. 135. 
 
 XaXcTrd 5* Spis &vdpixyirois ofitXeiv 
 icpeiTa6vii>v a strife with the stronger 
 is hard for men, if they engage in it. 
 
 222 jp^a.] ^i> opyliopuai, Schnei- 
 dewin. 
 
 223 dXX' tv •faf Savots.] Brunck, 
 oX\', iv yip Seivois (elpi,) 06 (rx^aai. 
 Bat d\X& ydp = et enim, an irregular 
 phrase : Eur. Phoen. 1307, dXXi yd.p 
 Kpiovra \ei(raa..., vaiau rois irap- 
 
 226 tCvi •yop.] 'Else (i.v. if I 
 ceased tomoum) in whose sight could 
 I enjoy a seeinly fame J' — For dat. 
 cf. Ar. Av. 445, opvv/i M tovtois, 
 Iran vikov toTs KptTcus | Kal rms Bear 
 rats irairi: Soph. Ant. 904, koItoi 
 a iyi) 'rliiifiaa, Tois <l>povovaa>, ev. 
 
 230 dXvra KCKXijo-erav.] 'Shall be 
 numbered with the cureless.' El- 
 lendt, s.y. KoXtio-floi : 'Est ubi gravior 
 pauUo circumlocutio verbi substan- 
 tivi videtur.' It is always gravior 
 paullo, meaning i, to bear a name 
 to which a certain prestige attaches: 
 V. 365= vvvSi^hwarphs \ vdvTuvdpl- 
 (TTou valSa iceKX^o-ffai, koKov | T^t 
 /"JT/30S ; 2. to be ranked permanent- 
 
237] , HAEKTPA. 
 
 ovoe 'TTOT iic Kafxartidv anroiravao^av 
 
 ,/ lirci)8<5«. 
 
 X0P02 
 clKK ovv ewoia y avhS),/^i)Uf'''^ 
 fJiCLTrip d)aei rts ina-Tci, 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Kai Tt fierpov KaKOT'r)To<! e^u; (})epe, 
 irw<! iirl T04S <f>6tfjAv6i<} d(ji,eXeiv koXov ; 
 
 25 
 
 23 s 
 
 ly in some particular class or cate- 
 gory: Aesch. CAo. 1026, wvpos re 
 4'iyyos d(j>6i,Tov KeKkrjiUvov. 
 
 232 Spijvwv.] Genitive depending 
 on &pidfi6s in dvdpLdfios: cf. v. 36, 
 «tffe, Madv. Synt. 63. i. 
 
 233 — 250. These verses form 
 the ^jT^Sij, — the sequel, in a lyric 
 passage, to the regular ^iSij of 
 strophe and antistrophe. The term 
 is not Aristotle's, but is from Dion. 
 Halicarn. , Jlepl avvBitTeus ivo/idruv, 
 ch. XIX. : iv vdaais Sei rats arpo- 
 <t><us re KoX avTiUTp6<t>oi! rds avrds 
 dyay&s ('measures,' Plat. ^^. p. 400 
 C), ipvXdrTeiv — ireplSi rds Ka\ovp,6>as 
 iwcjiSois diufiorrepa (fiiXos and j>vdti6v) 
 Koieiv ravT ?|foTi, 
 
 Metres of the epode : — 
 Vv. 233 — 235. Anapaestic dimeters 
 
 catal. 
 Vv. 236, 237. Daftylic tetrameters. 
 Vv. 238 — 242. Anapaestic dimeters 
 
 acatal. 
 V. 243. i^vToviSv I yoiSv | choriam- 
 
 bus, iambus i a dochmiac verse. 
 
 See note to v. 193 on metre ^ 
 
 of V. 205. / 
 
 V. 244. « ySp pHv I OSvuv II yd 
 
 re Kat oi;5|e>< w jj a pair of 
 
 dochmiac verses. 
 V. 245. Kelffiral TaX|as | trochaic 
 
 penthemimer.— V. 246, the same. 
 V. 247. durova \ avrXtjiovaiii \ 8ucds | 
 
 spondee, choriambus, trochee i 
 
 a glyconic verse : cf. note to v. 
 
 121 on metre of w. 121 — 123. 
 V. 249. ipppT T I av ar8|i5s, iambic 
 
 penthemimer. 
 V. 250. aTavTtZv T ev\aepel\a 
 
 Smruii J epitritus, iambus, bac- 
 
 chius, an 'autispastic' verse: cf. 
 
 note to V. 121 on metre of v. 127. 
 
 235 dlrais.] The dat. depends on 
 the notion of 'adding' {TrpoanOhiat) 
 involved in HKrav. This is the true 
 reason why, iere, the simple dat. 
 seems to stand for the dat with 
 rpos. In Eur. Phoen. 1496, ^wifi 
 0OVOS Olim'oha. S6ijujv iSKeirev, (j)6r(p 
 does not stand, as has been said, for 
 irpds ^ovip, but is the dative of the 
 instrument or means. 
 
 236 Kal t£ fUrpov.] And (suppose 
 ing my grief is immoderate) is not 
 my wretchedness without measure ? 
 Soph, is very fond of this xal : e.g. 
 Phil. 1247, NB. dW d ilKaia, tuk 
 aotpwv Kpelaaa rdSe. OA. xal Trfij 
 SlKaiov...iAi. 460, irorepa vpos ofxovs 
 ...irepiS; xal wolov S/i/w, varpl SijKili- 
 
 iJi^pE.] Without eliri : cf. Ar. Ack. 
 541, <l>ip, el KaKeSaijiavluD ns, k.t.\. 
 ...KaBTjaB' dv iy Soiioiaiv ; 
 
 237 iw\ TOts <|>6i|Ji^vois.] In the 
 case of the dead. By tois tpBip,. 
 Ele<5lra further explains tI /iirp. ko- 
 KoT. I0U ; A U/e has been taken : 
 that wrong is Anerpov, for it can 
 
ii^ 
 
 26 20*0KAE0TS 
 
 .1,., .- ' - 
 
 iv tIvi tovt 'ipkacfT dvOpwirmv ; 
 /iTjT* eir}v evTifioi tovtok, 
 lirjT, eX rp irpoa-KeiiMM pj;p7j(7Tft), 
 ji^,^.^JbJwaiqtjJ^eyKrj\o<;, yovecov , - ' 
 
 ^^eKTLfjLovi 'la-)(pv(ra •irripvyaii ■•-^'~^ 
 o^vTovmv yocov. 
 
 el yap 6 fiev Qavwv ja re Koi ovBev wv 
 KeiffeTM TaXa<i, 
 ol Se firj TraKiv 
 
 [238 
 
 240 
 
 245 
 
 never be repaired. In such a case, 
 there can be no definite period of 
 mourning,— no stated interval after 
 which the grief may be laid aside 
 and forgotten. The relative of the 
 slain can only mourn indefinitely 
 {dvdpiB/i.os e/yqvav, v. 232), until the 
 time shall come for settling the ac- 
 count. 
 
 240 A T<ij irprfo-Keiliai XP'T"'^-] 
 'When my lot is cast in pleasant 
 places.' So V. 1040: ^ ffv irpStrKet- 
 aai KaKif. Usu., vpoHKeiTM x/"?"'™" 
 Ti kiiol: e.g. Eur. Rhes. 162, irtanX ydp 
 irpotTKelfievov \ K^pSos irpos ^pytp. Cf. 
 Soph. TracA. 462, ijSe t oi!5" av d | 
 Kcipr' ivraKelrj t$ (pikeTv, ' not even 
 if she were absorbed by love:' — in- 
 stead of the more usual constr. in 
 Soph. .£/. 1 3 1 1, fuffos re ydp wdKatdv 
 
 241 yovitov.'] i.e, Trarpos. Cf. Eur. 
 ffec. 403, x"'^'* TOKeSaai eiicoTUS Sv- 
 liovp^voLs, i.e. ittijTpi: Aesch. CA. 
 47, Sv6<poL KoKviTTovaiv Sofjiovs I Se- 
 trirorav Bavdrounv, i.e. 'AyafU/ivo- 
 vos. For the gen. depending on ri/t^ 
 in iKTi/ios (' restrained from showing 
 the honour o/i i.e. due to, parents') 
 cf. V. 36, noie. 
 
 242 IktC|i.oi)s.] proleptic. Cf. Kim 
 <ra<p'^, V. 18, note. 
 
 244 7$]=^!' 79: cf- V. 174. ow- 
 pavip, note : v. 747, TiStp : Soph. 
 O.T, 1266, ^irei Si 75 | (kcito tXij- 
 liuv. — Dindorf, Brunck, and others 
 read 70, nom., ' mere dust ;' and 
 EUendt says (s. v. 7^) : ' Semelde 
 eineribus mortui didlum exstat, ya re 
 
 Ko! ovShi djy.' But it is difficult to be- 
 lieve that yij could stand for o-iroSos. 
 
 y^ T6 Kal ovSkv <i'v.] ' Both 
 buried and extindt.' Agam. was 
 buried ; but according to Greek ideas 
 he was by no means extinft. See 
 Aesch. CAo. 346—352. He moves 
 'dear, in that other world, to his 
 comrades who died nobler deaths, 
 looming in the shades an august and 
 royal fonn {(repurSri/MS dvaKTtap), in 
 attendance on the greatest kings of 
 that dark realm ; for upon earth he 
 was a king.' Compare Soph. SI. 
 839 : ' And now, beneath the earth, 
 irdp,rjnixoi dvdffffa, he rules in pleni- 
 tude of force.' In the Choephoroe, 
 Orestes and Eleftra invoke at length 
 (470 — 500) the aid of this potent 
 spirit. They remind the dead that 
 by his aiding them men shall know 
 him to be a living energy — ouVu ydp 
 oiriBurtKas oiSi vep Baviir, Cho. 495. 
 Cf. V. 1419 of this play. Here, 
 Eleftra means that to abandon grief 
 would be to aft as if the dead were 
 buried and extinift Rather must 
 she remember that his living spirit 
 constantly yearns to be avenged, and 
 must hold herself continually pre- 
 pared to a(5l in sympathy with that 
 vrish. 
 
 ouScv.] /JijS^K might have been 
 expedled to follow el. But the 
 words oiSiv-iSv coalesce into the 
 single notion of diroKuXibs. Cf. //. 
 XXIV. 296, el S4 Toi ov-d(bff€i : Lys. 
 13. 7*, el piiv oSv oi!-iroXXoi ijaav. 
 
 246 iroXiv.] Cf. v. 371, note. 
 
259] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 f-m^ 
 
 ,., at^ 
 
 -■ eppot T av atoco? 
 
 aTTavrav t evaepeia avarwv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 eyco (lev, w irai, Kai to aov (nrevbovcr a/j,a 
 kclI Tovfiov avTr}<s riXdov' el Se firj KoXm. 
 Xeryw, av vUa' aol lyap h^OfjbeaS' afiu. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 aiayjivofiai /ier, <3 fuvaiKef;, el Sokw 
 "TToWoio'C Oprivoif Bixr^opelv Vfuv aryav. 
 aW 7) ^ia yap ravr avar/Ka^et jxe Bpav, 
 trvyyvto'res ttcb? jap, ^Tt? evyep^i ywrj, 
 irarpa opwau TrrjiMiT ov Bprnj rdS" av, 
 <0 aym kut 7]/JUip Kal Kar ev(j)p6vr}v del 
 '0- 'f 
 
 249 ^ppOl, T Av (liSus]= ippOl &•> 
 
 atSiis re. Cf. Thu«. IV. 10, rjv iei\a- 
 fiiv Te jxetvax Kal fii),.,KaTa'irpoSovvai. 
 
 250 dirtCvTuv T cvo-^Peia.] For 
 dirdvT. OvcLT, alSdjs re evtr^^eid re. 
 Cf. V. 106, note. 
 
 «Si — 471. This passage forms the 
 iTeitr6ii.ov TrpZrov. See Arist./'orf. 12. 
 25, iirei<r6Siov Si jxipoi S\or rpaytfSlas 
 rd ixera^i i\uv xoptituK pteK&v : ' an 
 episode is all that part of a tragedy 
 which comes between whole choric 
 songs.' There are in this play three 
 eTeur6Sia, separated by three (rraffi/ia 
 /ieXij : (i) Tr/jwTox, 251 — 471 : araai- 
 p.ov vpwTov, 472 — 515 : (2) Seirepov, 
 516 — 1057 : ardnnov Seirepop, 1058 
 —1097 : (3) rplTov, 1098— 1383 : 
 araaitiov Tplrov, 1384 — 1397. 
 
 251 — 327. Chor. We came in 
 your best interests, which are to us 
 as our own : but you know what is 
 best. El. I am ashamed, my friends, 
 if I seem too impatient of my woes : 
 but remember what they.are — to live 
 subjeft, in my father's house, to 
 my father's murderers — to bear the 
 taunts of an unnatural mother, and 
 of the man who usurps my father's 
 
 250 
 
 25s 
 
 place — to wait for Orestes, and to 
 wait in vain. Chor. Is Aegisthus 
 at home now? El. No, absent in 
 the country. CAor. Then is it safe 
 for us to speak with you ; what tid- 
 ings of your brother ? El. Only 
 promises. Chor. Take courage : he 
 is true-hearted ; he will redeem them. 
 [Enter Chrysothemis, v. 328.] 
 
 252 Kal Toijiiv avT^s.] i.e. Your 
 interests are mine : your welfare is as 
 dear to me as my own. 
 
 253 v£Ka.] Prevail: of viftory in 
 discussion, Soph. Ai. 1353, Trmaai- 
 Kparets rot TiSv ij-CKwv yiKiififVos, in 
 being overruled by friends. 
 
 255 voWoiiri. Opijvois.] 'By rea- 
 son of my many dirges.' For dative 
 cf. y^pf, V. 42, note. 
 
 258 irarp^a injuaT*.] 'The woes 
 of her father's house. ' iraTp^a, con- 
 neifted with the father, and inherited 
 by the children : Soph. O. C. 1196, 
 iraTp(fa xal nrfrpifa v'^iiad' tawaBes 
 (said to Oedipus) 'the woes conneft- 
 ed with father and mother that yoii 
 suffered :' Soph. Ant. 856, varpifov 
 5' ixTlvas nv'dffXov, 'a trial somehow 
 entailed upon you by your father.' 
 
28 ,. 20$0KAE0TS 
 
 QaKKovra ^SXKov rj Karacpdivov.O' opw; 
 fl Trpwra fiev rk/ firjrpb'i r) fju iyeivaro 
 §)(0i<rra. ffv/il3e^rjK€v'-^€ira Soofioaiv 
 iv TOt? efiavrrjif Tol'i <f)ovevai tov vaTpoi 
 ^vveifit Ka.K ToovS apy^pfiai KaKTOovSe fioi 
 Xa^eiv & hyi.oim<i km to TrjTdavin ireXei,.j^ 
 eireiTa iroiai ■^/lepai So/cet? fi ar/eiv, 
 oTav ffpovoK Aiyia-0ov ivdaKovvr tBa , 
 Touriv irarpaoi^, elaiBco S' eadr)iuna 
 <f)opovvT eKelvtp ravra, Kai "jrapeariov^ 
 cnrevSovTa \oi^a<} hiff eKelvov mKeaev, 
 
 260 
 
 265 
 
 276 
 
 260 OdXXovTo.] Cf. Soph. /%;/. 
 
 261 irpMTtt.] The series is vpara: 
 flra, V. 262 : ireiTa, v. 266 : re- 
 "KevToXav {ilppcv) V. 271. 
 
 262 (ru|i.p^pT|Kcv.] She who <pv<rei 
 was <pi\TdT-n (as a near relation) has 
 become, /card <ru/j/Se/3)7K6s (by the 
 force of circumstances, Arist. AM. 
 JV. III. 10. 5), ix^larri. 
 
 264 kcIk t(SvS' £pxo{Jiai.] ^«c for 
 inri of the agent is Ionic : cf. //. II. 
 669, i<pl\riSev I ix Ai6s : Herod. III. 
 62, irpoSedSaOai ix Upri^daTeos : VII. 
 95, TpoatriraKTO' ix $a(ri\TJos. Rare 
 in Attic: Xen. Hellen. Iir. 96, Aij-, 
 liaparif r) X'^P"' Supov in §a(rCKiiai 
 iSoSr/. Cf. V. 1411. It den6tes less 
 diredl and adlive causation than 
 iT6. Thus in three of the four pas- 
 sages quoted it is used of kings : — 
 of Zeus, whose favour falls on men 
 from his distant heaven, — of the 
 liiyas pa<ri.\(is who gave the order, 
 — and of the /iiyas paffiXois who 
 made the grant. 
 
 265 \apctv.] iriXei is not elsewhere 
 found with the infin. (as ixTiXci is 
 in Soph. Ant. 478). Compare, for 
 the omission before Xa/3«i» of the 
 article •prefixed to TiyraaBaj., Eur. 
 Ha: 476, yvvaiiA yap ny^ re (tai 
 t6 aiixppoveTv \ KaWirrov: Soph. O. 
 C. 782, \iy(f liir i(r6\cL roiai S (p- 
 yoiiriv Kaxd. 
 
 266 ftrtira.] Here = 'thirdly.' It 
 
 forms a strong antithesis to irpiS- 
 TOP, and so = 'secondly,' when two 
 things — an earlier and a later — are 
 broadly opposed: e.g: Eur. /. 71 
 1263, rd re irpura to t lireira Saa 
 re IpieWc tvx€u>. But in a long enu- 
 meration there is room for some 
 finer shading between the strongly 
 marked' irpwTov and the strongly 
 marked ^etra: and so here fXta, 
 (v. 262) comes between them. 
 
 267 tSw.] Bci) — eialSu, v. 268 — tSa, 
 v. 27T. Schneidewin compares Soph. 
 Ant, 898, ijiiKri piv ijleic vaT/A 
 7r/>o<r0(X^s Si aol, \ p-iJTep, ^IXrjSi 
 trd, KatriyvijTQv Kdpa, 
 
 269 irapcTTtavs.] At the altar of 
 Zeis 'Bp/teios, which stood under the 
 open sky in the centre of the inte- 
 rior court (cf. luppiter Penetralis) : 
 Od, XXII. 334, ^ ixSis fieydpoio Aids 
 fieydKou totI ^upitp \ ^E/>Kcfou I'foiro : 
 Aesch. Ag. 1353, iirrlas pieffopupd- 
 \ov I IffTijito' ijSii ii^Xa : Virg. Aen. 
 II. 512, Aediims in mediis nudoqut 
 sub aetheris axe Ingens arafuit. 
 
 270 CvB' iKcivovoXorcy.] Agamem- 
 non was slain at a banquet (ielirvav, 
 V. 203), and as he lay at table (ir 
 Kolrais, V. 194). The word lv8a 
 therefore indicates, not the altar 
 specially, but the domestic precin(5bi 
 generally, as contrasted with that 
 outer court before the palace which 
 formed the stage. Cf. vv. 1492 — 
 1498 (Orestes commands Aegisthus 
 to precede him into the house) : AT, 
 
28 1] HAEKTPA. 
 
 1'8<B Be^TWTCov rfjv reXevralav v^pip, 
 rbv ainoev'i^ (rijuv} ev Kohr] irarpo<; 
 ^vv TTJ raXaivrj firjrpl, firjrip' el ■)(pemv 
 TavTTjv nrpoaavZav rmSe avyKoifitofiimjv' 
 ^ 8' eSSe Thqiiav axXTe rm fiiacTTopi 
 ^vvear, 'Epivvv -ovtiv eK^o^ovfiiprj' 
 dW' wcrirep iyyeXmcra Toi? TroiovfievoCi 
 evpova eKelvTjv rjfjbkpav iv y i rorej 
 irarepa tov dfwv e'/e hoKov KareKravev, 
 ravTj) 'Xppoii^ 'ioTrjai koX iirfKoa^ar/el 
 deolatv e/ifjLrjv ipa rot? a(i>Tr]ploi<;, 
 
 29 
 
 2;s 
 
 280 
 
 tI S h dofiovs dyeit fie ; irws, to'S' et 
 KoXiv I (pyov, (TKOTov Set; why can- 
 not you kill me here va. front of the 
 house! Orestes answers: xitptt, iv 
 dawep KariKTaves rarepa rbv i,pJ>v, 
 Aeglsthus : — ' Must this hmtse wit- 
 ness all the woes of the Pelopidae ?' 
 
 272 TOV ai!To^VTi]V.] The author 
 of a kinsman's death. Aegisthus, 
 son of Thyestes, was the first cousin 
 of'ArpelSris'Aya/iiuviav. For this ai- 
 T0-, cf. Soph. Ai. 840, airoiKJiayeU \ 
 Trpos TiSv tpiXiartav iKydvoiP : Aesch. 
 ■^ff- i°59' a-vrd^ova Kaxd : Aesch. 
 Eum. 321, airovpylat. lidTMOi. But 
 in Herod. I. 117 d aidhriii is 
 merely opposed to 6 KeKaiiM diro- 
 KTtivai. 
 
 xffiv.'] Expressing horror and in- 
 dignation : Dam. Philip, I. p. 46, 
 p.-ri iMi fivploig p.7iSi Sur/jLvplovs l^coi/s 
 /iriSi t4s iruTToXi/uilovs rairas Svvd- 
 /x«s:Ar. fesp.ll'jgjU'^p.olyep.iBovs, 
 
 275 rXijiiuv.] 'Abandoned.' Be- 
 feHreen tjie old epic sense of rXijjiiwi', 
 jatienii.muck-enduring, and the later 
 .sense, suffering, unhappy, an inter- 
 mediate usage may be noted. The 
 Tragedians sometimes apply TKi\pimi 
 to reckless depravity. In such cases 
 the word has a mixed sense, tinged 
 both by its ancient and by its later 
 tone. It combines the notion of 
 hardihood — bold guilt — ^with the no- 
 tion of misery — wretched ^'A.\.. Cf. 
 
 ^77 cYY^\«i><ra rots iroiov|i,^ois.] 
 
 'As if exulting in her conduit.' 
 iyyeXav rail usually = to laugh at (a 
 person) : here iyyc\av rivi = to laugh 
 in a thing — to exult in it. For this 
 iv, cf. Luc. de Saltat. 2, i<r67j<n na- 
 Xaitols Kal ^aiiaaiv duoKdarois iva- 
 Ppwo/ievos : Diod. Sic. 19. 71, toIs 
 ijSopats iverpi^Tiaev (but Eur. Cycl. 
 588, iiiTpv<pSs TreToiKOTi ; ' can you 
 tease a drunken man?' — like 67- 
 7e\ai'). 
 
 278 6i5poOo-o.] She took some 
 pains about it. 
 
 T<iTe.] o/im, erst ; Eur. /. A. 46, 
 ay yap. fi d\6xtp rhrc TwSdpeus | 
 viiiTei ipepv^v : Plat. Theaet. p. 157 
 A, St) Kal Tore e\iyoiiei> : Soph. £1. 
 907, KoX vliv 6' ipjolut Kal Tore = vvv 
 re Kal vdXat. 
 
 280 xopoiis to-TTio-i.] xop^" '<'■'■<'- 
 I'oi can be said of the instituter of 
 the festival, or of the harper that 
 sets the dance going, Ar. Av. 2 1 7, 
 d XP^"'""^/'^^ $o(j3o!...To?s (TOis eX^- 
 yois di>TtifidKKav...6euv tarnai x"" 
 pais : or of the dancers themselves, 
 Ar. Nub. 272, Up^v x^P^" icTare 
 Nv'/u^au. For the custom, cf. Aesch. 
 ■^S^- *3> 'P'ios irupaviiKuv KoX jcpw" 
 KardjTaaiv (otherwise xo/KKfair/ov). 
 
 281 £)i,|iT|va.] Monthly. — inp-ipioi 
 has two senses : (i) 'recurring once 
 a month' (the meaning here): (2) 
 'lasting a month' — the more usual 
 sense. On ip,ii.i\va Ipd, Schneidewin 
 alludes to the terms voviifiviatrrai, 
 elKaharai, Ttrpaiiajal. The word 
 
30 
 
 SO$OKAEOTi 
 
 L^c 
 
 eyw S' opooa r) Sva/Mopo^ faja crrer/wi 
 KXaioD, TeTr/Ka, KaTTiKcoKvco iraTpos 
 rrjv SvaraXaivav Satr eTrcovo/j.aa'/ievvv 
 'I'avTJji 7r/)09 avTrjV ovSe yap K\,avcrab iraga 
 roaovS' oa-ov fiot 6v/i6is rjhovrjv (fiepei. 
 
 285 
 
 TeTpaSuTTol occurs in a fragment of 
 the XopTiyls of Alexis (no. i in Mei- 
 neke fra^. com. p. 574 ed. Bothe), 
 to denote a club who met to dine 
 on the 4th of each month. Nou- 
 H^vMaTaX (Lysias, frag. 31) has 
 a corresponding sense. The Epi- 
 cureans kept the 20th day of the 
 month, — on which, in Gamelion 270 
 B. c, Epicurus died,— as a festival 
 in his honour : Athenaeus p. 298 D. 
 o-omipCois.] Voyagers arriving at 
 the Peiraeus gave thanks in the Ai- 
 oaTi^piov there to Zeus 2aTiijp, the 
 god of seafarers especially (Donalds. 
 lid Pind. 0. vm. 20). In Aesch. 
 ■^S'- ^37' TpiTOCirovSos aliiv is the 
 happy life for which a third liba- 
 tion has been poured to Zeis Soi- 
 Trjp, after the libations (i) to Zeus 
 and Hera, (2) to the heroes. Apol- 
 lo, too, was (romjpios in his character 
 of 'A.TroTp6iraios : but probably Cly- 
 taemnestra would not express her 
 acknowledgments to /lim. 
 
 283 T^TjKO.] The perfeft, denot- 
 ing a state of things which has set 
 in, may be joined with the pres. ; 
 cf. //. I. 37, kXvBl /lev, 'ApyvpoTO^', 
 6s Xpiiarji' d/j.<ptp4priKas...']!a'4Soi6 xe 
 l(pt dvdffffm. 
 
 284 Satra.] Sals, which refera to 
 Ipi, V. 281, was the feast which fol- 
 lowed the sacrifice : cf. //. I. 456 — 
 467, where, the inipd of the viftim 
 having been oifered, the sacrificers 
 feast on what remains : — airip iird 
 vavaavTO irovov (the sacrifice) Teru- 
 KovTo re Satra, \ Sedmi'T. (Zeus, from 
 a g-oiFs point of view, calls the sacri- 
 fice Sals, II. XXIV. 69, ov yap not 
 TTore /SwjUils iSeiiero Sairis itaris.) The 
 Sals was appropriate as commemo- 
 rating the Sciirvov (v. 203) at which 
 Agam. was killed. 
 
 ciruvo|iair|t4vT]v.] 'rd 'Ayapte/ivd- 
 
 reia &yoiw/,' Clytaemnestra may have 
 said, iyye\Ci3a (v. 277). Cf. Eusta- 
 thius, vapeK^ohal els rijv 'OSufftrelav 
 (circ. 1180 A. D., but a compiIatio;i 
 from older commentaries), p. 1507, 
 62, dais 'Aya/MepLvSveLos iTrl riav ^tt' 
 iXidpip evaxov/ihiov, 'a proverb re- 
 garding those who are feasted that 
 they may be slain. ' For iTimioiiatrp,. , 
 cf. Eur. //. F. 1328 (Theseus to Her- 
 cules), travraxoO Si pun x^oi'is \ re- 
 pUpTj SiSao'Tat' ravr iTruvopuLffpiiva 
 I (r48fv . . . KeK\ii<rerai, — referring to 
 the 'H.pdK\cta of Greece generally. 
 
 285 owniv] = inavHiv. Pors. ad 
 Eur. (3r.626 (iaaov ii> ipuivrip, k.t.\.), 
 ' if iavTip, Aug. I, quod multis ex- 
 omari poterat ; hoc enim pronomen 
 omnium personarum commune est. ' 
 By Blomfield this usage was ex- 
 pelled from Aesch. as a 'recenlior 
 Atticismus :' but the following in- 
 stances in Aesch. and Soph, bear ex- 
 ammation : ( i ) airov, &c. = ifiavrov, 
 &c. in Aesch. C/io. 213 (in CAo. 
 1002, Hennann's vSv airov alvS, 
 should be airov alvta, i. e. tov ipSvov) : 
 Theb. 181, ai/Tuv = TjftiSv avruv: 
 Soph. At. 1132, O. T. 138, El. 285: 
 (2) airov, &c. =creavToD, &c., Aesch. 
 Ag-. mo, 1268, 1521: CAo. 103: 
 Soph. 0. C. 929, 1356. The cerr 
 tain instances in prose are chiefly of 
 the plural ; e.g. Thuc. 1. 82, ri, ai- 
 TiSv d/ia iKTropi^iie$a : Plat. Phae- 
 do, p. .78 B, Sii. iipMS dvipmSai, iav- 
 
 TOUJ, ** 
 
 286 TJSoviliv i)i^pci.] Striffly, af- 
 fords pleasure ; 6vp,6s, "the inclina- 
 tion being confused with the indul- 
 gence of the inclination, — aa if he had 
 said, Saov Saitpvova-g iKirXricBds i Su- 
 /i»os iiSovTiv ij}ipa. For Sv/iis, incli- 
 nation, natural impulse, cf. Herod. 
 VIII. 116, ^ aXXws (701 Bviios iyivero 
 Beriaaadai TOV .irl)\ep,ov : 'or (per- 
 
3oi] HAEKTPA. 31 
 
 dvTT) yap n Xoyoia-i yevyala 7WI/J7 , r/^ ' / / C 
 
 ipmvovaa jotab e^oveiSi^et kuko,' A'V^^^ r 
 
 TeOvqKev; aXKo<s S' oi/rt? eV irevOei ^porwv;. 
 
 KaKW oXoiti, /jbTjBe a eie yomv -TroTe 
 
 Tcoi' iiOv aTraXXa^ejav ol kutq) 6eoL y'-" 
 
 raZ^ i^v^pi^ef ifKrjv orav kKvt) Tivcj<i 
 
 v^SU-T 'Opicrrriv' TTjVticavTa S' ift/xavi]^ 
 
 ^oa TrapaaTaa , ov av jMot twvK alrla ; 
 
 ov <Tov TOO effTt Tovpyov, TjTK eic ')(epoop 
 
 KKeyjraxr ^Opecrrrjv r&v ifiwv vwe^idov; <>-'•'/ 
 
 aXX' ia-Oi irroL riaova-d 7' dPiav^iKriP. /^ '^ ajJj> 
 
 Toiqvu vXaKrei, (avpjo tiroTtpwet 7reA,a?«^' '^^' 
 
 o Km.eLvots avT-n zavja vvu.mw<; irapwVi ' 
 
 , , , ,<->«f^rtru4 , ^ h^ 'o 
 
 o iravT avaA.ki<} outos, ?? vaaa pKaprj, 
 
 r-.t-c 
 
 .,.-^^''' 
 
 290 
 
 295 
 
 300 
 
 haps) it was merely s. fancy that came 
 upon them to see the war.' 
 
 287 TJ Xo'yoio'i YCVvaCa.] Schol. 
 eiyev^s (he should have left yevvala) 
 X6701S KoX ov Trpd^eaii' : noble in^o- 
 fessions. Cf. Soph. Ant. 543, Xo- 
 70is ^(b ffT^pyovffav ov ar^pyci) ipt' 
 'kip'. Cf. V. 60, noie. Aeschylus 
 brings out as a charadleristic of Cly- 
 taemnestra a certain vein of discur- 
 sive and plausible self-glorification. 
 It is conspicuous in her address to 
 Agamemnon {Ag. 828 — 886, ovk al- 
 ffXVvov/j.at rods ^ikdvopas rpoirovs | 
 X^|cu irpds ifias) : and further dis- 
 plays itself after the murder in her 
 speech to the Argive elders: Ag. 
 iii43— '369. 
 
 290 Te6vi|Kev.] Schol. TiBvifKev' 
 OVK iygpiSii ifyiialv (she does not 
 say, 'slain') &\\h, TiBvqKe, t<^ vpo- 
 axruian t^s X^|ews vapakoryi^iJ.ivri 
 (i. e. ' disguising by an equivoque ') 
 T7)K irapavopiav. For a like piece of 
 adroitness on Eledlra's part, see v. 
 i+8. 
 
 iv ir^vSei.] Cf. v. 847, a.p,^l tov iv 
 trivffei, TriiiBoi=luctus : Herod. VI. 
 MiXiitrioi Trdtn-es ii^rjSov (from 
 
 the youth upwards) airtKeipavro rks 
 KE^aXds KoL irivdoi ^u^ya irpoedif 
 
 KavTo: so also TldeaBai. and iromaOai, 
 irevBos. 
 
 292 01 kcCto) SeoC] You are con- 
 stantly invoking the x^oWous {AtSriv, 
 Xiepaeipoviiv, ''Epp.^v, 'Apav, 'Epivvas, 
 V. 110) — to punish me : rather may 
 those gloomy powers wrap j/ou for 
 ever in this sullen despair. 
 
 293 rdSc] For the more usual 
 TavTo. ; cf. Soph. J^Ai/. 1045, Papvs 
 re Kal ^apelav 6 ^hos (pdriv | Tijvd' 
 elTe, Here, rdSe stands for raOra 
 metro non cogente. — Cf. vv. 441, 
 514- 
 
 297 vitcIeSov.] Cf. V. 1350, inre^e- 
 viu<pBriv. Thuc. I. 89, SieicoidiovTo 
 evBds SBev ire^iBepro (from Aegina) 
 vcuSas Kal yvvtUKas (the return to 
 Athens after Salamis): Thuc. iii. 72, 
 Tois vp4<rpeis KariBevTO els Alywav. 
 Contrast the adtive iKTiBivai of ex- 
 posing children, Ar. JViti. 530. 
 
 299 o-i5v.] Adverb. Soph. Ai.g6o, 
 ye\^ Si ToiaSc-avii re SiTrXot jSatri- 
 X^s. In Thuc. III. 72, /lii ^iv KaKiSs 
 iroieTv = fiTj ffvyKO-Kovpyeiv. 
 
 300 aiJT^,] Not depending on 
 vapiliv, but a dat. commod. 
 
 301 11 irao-a pXdpt).] ' That utter 
 pest' =6 jros p\apepds un, he that 
 is utiei-ly mischievous. Cf. Soph. 
 
32 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 o aiiv <yvvai^l to? M^'hC^^ 7roiovfievq<s. 
 iym S' 'OpeaxiHi^^l/^s Trpocr/ievovcT aei 
 iravcrTrjp e^rj^eiv^ roKaiv airoWv/iai. 
 /liWav yap del Spap rC Ta^_ovaa<s re fiov "^(^iu^' 
 Koi TOfi diravaat eMrlSas Sie^Bopev. iU-i'-'' 
 
 iv ovv T010VT019 ovre a'm<j)povelv, t^'CKai, 
 ovT evae^elv trdpecTTiv' aSX ev roi KaKotf 
 ttoXm) ar avayfct} KaniTqoevei.TL jcaica, 
 
 XOPOS 
 ^epT ehre, iroTepov ovtos ^^ia-Oov TreXa? 
 Xe7etv TaS' rjfuv, fj ^epwTo<s Ik Bo/icov; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ^ Kapra. firj BoKei fi av, elirep ^v ireKai, 
 dvpalov olxvelv' vvv 8' dypoiffi rvy')(avei. 
 
 XOPOS 
 fi Kav eyu> 6ap(T0vaa fiaWoP es Xoyovi 
 
 1302 
 
 
 310 
 
 y\^J^f-' 
 
 Phil. 621, K»vo: 4 TToffo p\d^7i: ii. 
 927, t! ttC/) (ri Koi TToi' Setiia. 
 
 305 aeC] Pors. Supplem. adPraef. 
 p. 15, 'Nescio cur miretur quis 
 quod vocalem in del communem esse 
 statuerim, cum idem fiat in lufuu, 
 larpos, \tav, et aliis.' 
 
 o{i(ras T« Kal diroicras.] All, good 
 or bad : Soph. Ant. 1 108, tr', fc-' d- 
 ^aovesi I ot t 6iiTes ol t djroi/rcs: 
 Plaut. 7W«. II. 2. 83, comedit quod 
 fuU quod nonfuit. 
 
 307 oiiTe a-(i)c|>povEtv, k.t.X.] In 
 such a case, it is impossible to be 
 either moderate (as all mortals should 
 be), or pious (as a daughter towards 
 her mother). 
 
 308 Toi.] Hermann, for rots, which 
 the MSS. had also in At. Tj6, toi- 
 oIitU toi \oyouri. Cf. Eur. Mx. 228, 
 aotpov Tot (Porson, for ti) kok Kaxols 
 & Sa <j>poveiv : ' hanc particulam in 
 gnomis amant Tragici.' 
 
 309 Ke£iriTr|8«j£iv.] ' Surrounded 
 by evils, we must e'en (Kal) take to 
 evil ways:' KoI=on our part; sirice^ 
 iv ifOKors=/ca(t4 Tracrxoi'Tos. For 
 
 this Kal, cf. w. 1026, 1301. 
 
 312 i{ Kapra.] EUewhere koX 
 Ka/yra: Soph. O. C. 64, 01. rj yap 
 Ttpes valovat ToiaSe Tois t6tovs ; 
 SB. Kal Kapra, roCSe toC 6eov 7 ^ir- 
 liiniiwi : ii. 299, ^ xal SoKetTe tou tu- 
 <j>\ovTi.v' ivTpoTT^ I ^ ^povTiy ?£«!'.„; 
 XO. Kal Kapff, irav rep, k.t.X. 
 
 313 olxvttv.] Cf. V. 165, noie. 
 ciYpalo-i.] Local dative. Cf. v. 
 
 174, noie, on ovpavip. Madv. Sytit. 
 §45*. 
 
 Twyx'''"'-] ^°^ t'^s omission of 
 iSv, cf. V. 46, noie. 
 
 314 K&v.] Schneidewin reads Sdi'= 
 Si) OK. When in poetry a word begin- 
 ning with a vowel follows a word end- 
 ing vfith a long vowel or diphthong, 
 one of three things happens : i . crasis 
 proper: e.^. Kal 6, x<i: t. pseudo- 
 crasis: e.g. i) ifi-q, ii'pi^- 3- syniresis: 
 e.g. /if) ov, scanned as one syllable. 
 Now words ending in 17 rarely suffer- 
 ed crasis. We find, indeed, dXij- 
 Seio, rdyopf, for ^ d\., 7-5 07. ; and 
 the crasis of p.d\X& for p.^ dXXd in 
 Aristophanes {e.g. Han. 745, 751) 
 
321] HAEKTPA< 33 
 
 Toi)? aoiiis iKolfiTju, ecTrep wSe ravT e^^et-J 315 
 
 ^j_' HAEKTPA '^ 
 
 tas vvv aTTovToi laTopei' tl aot, <j>l\ov ; 
 
 KM or] a epcoTfo, rov Kacriyvr)Tov rt (pjii, 
 V^ovTOS, ^ fieWovTos ; elSivai diXw. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 (jytjaip ye' <f>dffKa>v 8' ovBev wv Xeyei iroiel. 
 
 <f)i\ei yap OKvelv vpayp! dvrjp trpdaaav p,kya. 320 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 KciX pJrfli eycoy 'iaaxr eKeivop oiiK okvod. 
 
 is vouched for by the fa<5l that in 
 such places the old reading was 
 /id\a or xal /juiXa, into which mi) 
 iWd, so written, could not easUy 
 have been corrupted. As a rule, 
 however, words in rj suffer only 
 pseudo-crasis or synizesis: see Do- 
 nalds. Gram. pp. 6g — 71. If, then, 
 Sti is to replace Kal, it would be 
 better to write ■q S^ &v than ij dan. 
 But y Kol has a special force: see 
 next note. 
 
 1} KaC...] Aesch. ^a/». 402, if xal 
 Toiavras rifS' iirtppoi^els ^vyds ; do 
 you really...? Ag. 1178: i; /cai 
 T^KVtav is ^pyojf '^XddrTjv pofiifi 5 Eur. 
 //ec. 1064, TTof KcU /le ipvy^ Trrwa- 
 ffovffi nvxav ; Cf.w. 385, 663,1452. 
 
 316 tC.] 'Make thy inquiries : 
 what wouldst thou know ?' Dindorf, 
 luTopa tL (TOi <j>l\ov, 'ask whatever 
 you like:' and so Brunck, Hermann, 
 and others. Now it appears pro- 
 bable that in classical Greek ris 
 stands for fiarts only in indireil ques- 
 tions. Thus thck Tl ffoi ^iKav would 
 be classical: UrropH H (whatever) aoi 
 ^iXoK would be unclassical. Cf.Aesch. 
 P. V, 925, oW ?xw ris hi yevol/iai' : 
 CAo.S^,ouS' Ix" '''^ 'P'^'- ^sa.Anab.u. 
 i.io,elriTliiayviiixniv Ix^is. Schnei- 
 dewin, indeed, quotes. Eur. Ion 1090, 
 
 ovK ian Tis T^S' dvipX auyKKiBiiae- 
 rai: but there Dindojrf himself reads, 
 OVK iartv ■qris T^Se GvyK\.: and in 
 Eur.^^a^. 775 we should read rd- 
 Xaivd a i/ reKoOaa' Hs tot jjx dpa; — 
 In Hellenistic Greek, however, rls 
 stands for tons, even where there 
 is no indirect question: e.g. Mark 
 xiv. 36, 01) H iyi) diXu oiXXA tI <r\i. 
 Dindorf understands ris to be used 
 for idTLi in three passages where 
 it surely is not admissible, i. In 
 Soph. 0. T. 1 1 44 we should read 
 tL 5' ^(TTt ; irphs tI tovto toCttos ItTTo* 
 /)«!; and so 2. Soph. Track. 339: 
 Ti S' laTi; ToC /ie Tivi' e<f)i<rTa(rai 
 ^d(Tw; 3. Oracle ff/. Diod. Sic. in 
 Excerpt. Vat. p. 15, Vis ao^lq. vpS). 
 Tos TrdvTOJv ; TovT(fj TpliroS' avdid, 
 
 317 Kal 8ij.] Ar. Av. 175, XlBl. 
 p\ifov xdTu. BIT. Kal S\i pKiiria, 
 I am looking. — Cf. w. 558, 1436. 
 
 ToB Kairi7vtJT0v.] A sort of parti- 
 tive genitive, Madv. Synt. g 53. Cf. 
 Od. XI. 174, eliri ii /ioi vwrpis re 
 Kal vUos bv KaTi\enroti: Soph. P/iil. 
 439, dval^lov fi^v tpttrros i^eptjffofiai, 
 ' I will inquire {not from, but) about 
 him.' Cf. V. 1154. 
 
 319 <f>do-Kuv.] Here in its usual 
 sense, of /alse assertion : but in v. 
 9 of truthful assertion. 
 
34 
 
 20<I>0KAEUT2, 
 
 li' 
 
 XOPOS ; ,: -M^ 
 
 Bapaei' ire<f>VKev iaffXht, mcrr apKeiv ^IXoi'i. 
 
 ^ •■'^^'""" HAEKTPA 
 
 TTerrroiff jLeireijTaT) ov fiaKpav etfov e<yit). 
 
 XOPOS 
 fMr) vvv er etTTj?? iMrjoev ox; bo/ia>v opw 
 Trjv err]v onaifiov, e« Trarpbi; tuvtov ^vcnv, 
 "K-pva-oOe/iiv, ex re /MTjTpoi, evrax^'ia ')(epolv 
 <f>epov(^av, ola rot? Kara) vofii^erai, 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS 
 riy av aii Trjvhe tt/jo? dvpwvo<i e^oSoii '' 
 
 32s 
 
 323e'J(i>v.] 'I should not have been 
 alive so long.' The imperfedl vrith 
 dv expresses that something which is 
 adlually happening would not have 
 been hapfening'ra. the supposed case. 
 A slight obscurity arises here from 
 lj,aKpSv, which refers to past time. 
 The expression seems to be a con- 
 fused one: a mixture of (i) ovk hv 
 t^v, I should not now be living: 
 and (1) OVK &v imxphM ^fijira (were 
 such an aorist in use), I should not 
 have lived long. For a precisely 
 parallel instance, cf. Dem. Meid. 
 p. 523: ToOr' Eu oI5' 6n ttoct' tv 
 IXeyev outos Tore: 'I know well 
 that he would have said all this at 
 that time :' — a fusion of vvv hi Ae- 
 y(V and iKe^ai hv totc. 
 
 324 S6|ji(i>v.] Genitive with ipipov- 
 aav, V. 327, of motion _/h;»« .• Madv. 
 Sv'A% 60. 4. Cf. Phil. 630, Seifai 
 veCjs dyovT^ h 'Apydois fieaois : Eur. 
 Med. 70, TTotSas 7^s ^XSi' KopivBlat. 
 
 325 <^ijo-iv.] 'By birth;' accus. 
 of the part affedled (Madv. Synt. § 
 31), not accus. in appos. with Sp.ai- 
 /tov: cf. V. 1125, a'X\' ij ^CKwv tis 
 ij trpos aX/mros ipvai.v, i. e. a blood 
 relation {irpii ai/uiTos), by birth : 
 Plat. Soph, 216 A, ^hov dyo/ioi, to 
 //.iv yivos ii 'E\ias. ,. ' 
 
 328. .Eb^w-Chrysothemi.s,— ;■« 
 dress and appearance a contrast to the 
 
 forlorn Eledlra (vv. 36r, 452, 962). 
 328 — 471. Chrys. Will you never 
 leam prudence, sister? I feel our 
 wrongs as much as you can : but what 
 avails rebellion ? El. Alas, that your 
 father's daughter should be the pu- 
 pil of Clytaemnestra ! The choice is 
 between selfish prudence and duty. 
 If you cannot give up your own com- 
 forts, allow me to be happy in my 
 owii way. Chrys. Well, but they 
 are going to imprison you, if you 
 continue unmanageable. El. I will 
 die for my father, if need be. But 
 where are you taking those offer- 
 ings? Chrys. To our father's grave, 
 at my mother's bidding. El. What 
 can be her motive? Chrys. Adream. 
 Last night she dreamed that our fa- 
 ther stood at the hearth, and planted 
 his sceptre ; and it put forth branches 
 till the land was overshadowed. 
 El. Sister, do not take these offer- 
 ings to the grave ; take rather locks 
 of your hair and mine, and this poor 
 girdle: and pray that the spirit of 
 the dead may help us. Chrys. I will. 
 Aeschylus makes little effort to 
 excite a personal sympathy with 
 Eleftra ; in the Choephoroe our 
 thoughts are chiefly with Orestes: 
 but with the other two tragedians 
 Eleftra is protagonist. And here 
 is one of the points in which the 
 
337] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 eX6ov<Ta (fxaveK, eo KaauyvnTru^aruv, 
 
 KoiiS ev xpovm fiaKpm SiSa^rjvai, 6iKei<} 
 
 dvfim /jLaraiw firj j^api^ecrdai^ Keva ; 
 
 Kairoc TocrovTBv y olSa Kcifiayy^v, on 
 
 dXym Vl T0Z9 wapovaiv' &aT Av, el cr9ivo<; / 
 
 ■(, A^'-' 
 
 35. 
 
 330 
 
 33 S 
 
 Koi fjirj hoKelv jMev^ Bpav ri, •jrrjfialvef.v Be fiij. 
 roiavTa S' aX\a koI ere ^ovXofiai Troielv, 
 
 treatment of the situation by Sopho- 
 cles is more skilful than its treat- 
 ment by Euripides. The latter se- 
 cludes the injured princess in a cot- 
 tage, far from the irritating presence 
 of the oppressors, and out of sight 
 of the splendours which they usurp- 
 ed. There is everything to recon- 
 cile her with her lot : she lives 
 among a happy peasantry, who en- 
 thusiastically appreciate the charms 
 of a low estate. There is nothing to 
 remind us that she is particularly 
 heroic, for everyone else is behav- 
 ing equally well. But, in Sophocles, 
 Eledlra suffers on the scene of her 
 father's murder — in the palace which 
 should be her brother's — amidst the 
 luxuries which should be her own. 
 Hardest of all, the advantages which 
 Eledlra has, sacrificed to duty are 
 paraded by the sister who should 
 have been her ally, but is only her 
 temptress^a weaker Goneril or Re- 
 gan, serviiig as a foil to a more 
 masculine dordelia. 
 
 328 c^oSois.] i. e. 'This time you 
 have deliberately chosen a thorough- 
 fare.' (EleiSlra had been forbidden 
 under painsi and penalties to /eave 
 the palace, V. 912.) 
 
 329 IX6ov<ra,] sc. xpJs airils : cf. 
 V. 47, dyye\\e[ 8' Spxif, vpoaridth, 
 and note. 
 
 333 <8<rr &v.'\ In the apodosis of 
 conditional sentenceSk &v is placed 
 immediately after the emphatic word. 
 When there are two or more em- 
 phatic words, di'maybe placed after 
 each of them. Thus Eur. Her. 
 
 721, <t>ddmis S' 5b oix dv: too soon 
 you could not be: Eur. Andr. 916, 
 oiK hi iv 7' ^/ioi! 56/iois I pXiwouff^ 
 &v aiiyds rdfi' iKapiroSr' 5i> Wx'7- 
 never in my house alii/e should she 
 usuf^ my bed. So here: (iVr' &v 
 (and so, as I /eel sympathy) 5ijXi6- 
 ffcu/i' etc, I would manifest it. 
 
 335 i!<l)6i|i4vn.] Close-reefed. Cf. 
 Kx.Ran. 997, dXV dlirus, iSysiyi.la, \ 
 fiij Tpbs ipyri» diTiX^Jeis, | dXXct a'v- 
 ffrefXas, dxponri] XPi^P-^vos tois Iffri- 
 oiSjjeTra fiSXKov fiaWov d^eit ('bear 
 up'). 
 
 336 wti^alvav 8J fiit\] = /itiSiv ti)- 
 liaivovaaii. 'I think it best.. .not to 
 court the semblance of adlivity, when 
 I can do no real injury (to Aegis- 
 thus and Clytaemnestra).' The con- 
 struftion would be more obvious 
 at a glance, if the line was written 
 thus, Koi M tSoKefi' nh Spdv ti, Trij- 
 fialveiv Si yii^, the first fiili aflFefting 
 everything within the brackets. An- 
 other version is grammatically pos- 
 sible : ' I think it best not to seem 
 to be adlive, but (I think it best) 
 rather to avoid making mischief :' 
 Kal fi-fi referring only to SoKctv Spav 
 Ti, and vrip.aiveai Si p,i) being AXXi 
 /i^ irriij.alvei.v. There are two ob- 
 jeftions to this version: i. the Si 
 after irij/iafceiK clearly is not dXXd, 
 but answers to the /iiv after Sokciv i 
 1. according to the second version, 
 one would rather expedl ofi Sana 
 lioi SoK€iv Spdv Ti (instead of SoxeZ 
 nil SoKeiv Spdv ti) dXXi {Sonet) /lii 
 TTTifialveiv. 
 
 337 ToiavTO 8" £X\a,] 'Just such 
 
 3—2 
 
36 
 
 20<^0KA]E0TS 
 
 Kairoi TO fiev SUaiov oii^ y 'yw Xeyu) 
 aXX' y av Kpive'K. el S' iXevOepav fie Bet 
 t,rjv, r&v KpaTovvTtov earl iravT aKOvarea. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Beivov 76 <t' ovaay^ varpcs oS aii iralt etjivi . 
 Keivav \e\rja6ai, t^9 Se TiicTovcr7j<t /u.e\etj>.,|VJ*^ 
 airavra yap <roi rdfia vovBeryijuira 
 KewTji BiBaKTci, KovSev ex aavTrj<! \eyei<s. 
 
 [338 
 
 340 
 
 another course.' Cf. Herod. I. 120, 
 aiiTol Te Bapi/^o/MeVt Kai ffol h'epa tol- 
 aura TrapaxeKevdiieQa. Schneidewin 
 reads toioOt-o 8' dWd. 'The ap- 
 pealing dXXo,' he says, 'ought to 
 have had the imperative, — dXXct koX 
 <ri) jroi'ei: in place of which an equi- 
 valent phrase is introduced (dXXi 
 Kcd ff^ po6\oiMai Toieiv).* He then 
 quotes V. 415, \4y' dXXd toSto, etc. 
 Nowr in cases where oXXd has this 
 'appealing' force, two points are 
 jioticeable : (i) it usually ^//ootj the 
 imperative verb: (2) it means 'at 
 least,' 'at any rate.' See Soph. 
 O. C. 1276, ireipiffaT oXX' v/iets ye, 
 'try you at any rate ' (since / have 
 failed): Track. 319, tiir, u TdXow', 
 dXX' iiidv, 'tell me at any rate' 
 (since you have refused to tell others): 
 £1. 411, ttuyyiveaBi y aXXd vw, 
 'now, since not sooner:' 415, X^7' 
 dXXd toOto, ' tell me this at least ' 
 (if nothing more). Toiavra iroiei 
 dXXd (Ti) (or ffiye) would be good 
 Greek for 'thus do thou at any 
 rate' (since others have not). But 
 it could not mean ' Come, thus do 
 thou also.' 
 
 338 ri (KV SCKaiov.] ' The ri^Ai 
 course is not as I counsel, but as 
 you have chosen.' There is an an- 
 tithesis between rb SUaioy — duty, 
 with its inconveniences — and i\ev8e- 
 pla, the advantage secured by respe <5l 
 for motives of expediency. Chry- 
 sothemis has already confessed that 
 she feels as Eleftra does (v. 333), 
 She now repeats the avowal in 
 broader tenns. 
 
 34 1 8eiv6v Y«] ' IP'ell, it is grie- 
 
 vous.' For this ye, cf. Eur. /. T. 
 212, cB ye KTjSeieis ir6\iv. Monk 
 and Bloinf. <riy' : but this gives a 
 false emphasis. Eledlra does not 
 say, ' It is strange that jiou, of all 
 people, should a<5l thus:' but rather, 
 ' It is strange that Agamenmon, of 
 all fathers, should be thus forgot- 
 ten.' 
 
 irarpos.] On the doflrine that 
 the child is more the father's thjn 
 the mother's — the dodlrine which the 
 Aeschylean Apollo so effedlively 
 works into his apology for Orestes — 
 see Aesch. Mum. 628, ovk (<m jiiinip 
 jj KeK\ri/iifov riKVOV \ TOKeis, k.t.\. 
 
 342 Tijs TiKTOi5<n)S.] ij rlKTOuaa 
 = ' she who is your mother :' ?) re- 
 Kovaa is a more rhetorical phrase 
 — 'she who brought you into the 
 
 ' world.' Hence, where the pathos 
 of the maternal relation is to be 
 insisted upon, 1; reKovaa would be 
 used by preference : cf. v. 1410, 
 KA. i3 riKVOV, Hkhov \ olxTtipe t^v 
 TeKovaav. 
 
 343 Td|i,ii.] The possessive pro- 
 noun for the genitive of the obje(5l. 
 Od. 11. 20 r, <rl>s irddos (Ter. I/eaut. 
 II. 3. 66, desiderio ttio): Thuc. i. 69, 
 aX ye ifiirepeu, iXwlSes (the weakness 
 of trusting in you) ijSr) raids wov... 
 (ipBeipav: Xen. Cyr. VIII. 3. 32, t^ 
 ip,^s SupeSs, doni mihi dati, 
 
 344 KcCvT|S.] In poetry, passive 
 verbs, or verbal adjedlives of pas- 
 sive force, sometimes take a genitive 
 of the agent or cause : e. g, Eur. 
 Or. 497, jrXTjyeJs Buyarpbs rijs ilirjs: 
 Soph. O. T, 1437, 6v7jToJv fiTjSevbs 
 wpoa-^ofos. Cf. Madv. Synt. § 60. 3. 
 
3S6] . / HAEKTPA. . 
 
 eireiiO e\oO 76 darep, r\ ^poveiv Katew';, ' 
 jj TWi' <j>t\a)v ^povovaa /jltj p,vrip/rjv e^etv 
 ijTi? \e76t? /iei» aprto^ mi, el \o/Sof? - 
 irdivoi, TO Tovrwv fwroi iKSei^eia<s av 
 efiov BkirM-pl travra Ti/jiMpovfievr]i 
 oi/T6 ^wepSet? rijv re h^vav hfrpeirea. 
 ov ravra rrpb<; KaHxSxrv SeiXiav ej^etj. li-y'*^- '"^ 
 J)lr- »«r6i BiBa^qv, rj p,aff i^ efiov, rl fioi 
 
 KepSoi yevoiT av rwvBe Xri^aarj yomu. CJ-"^^^ 
 ov ^(3; xa/reS? ii,h>, olS', eTrapmrnrrwi S ifioL 
 XvTrm Sk ToiiTov<!, &<TTe tw TedvijKOTi. 
 Tt/iai} vpoawmeiv, el Tt? ear ixei j^apt?. 
 
 37 
 345 
 
 JSO 
 
 35S 
 
 345 — 364. The connexion of ideas 
 in this passage is as follows : — ' Vou 
 forget your duty to Agamemnon, 
 and take your cue from Clytaemne- 
 stra. Very well: you must choose 
 once for all (iXoC ye) between good 
 policy and good feeling. You can- 
 not combine them here, as you try to 
 do by saying that you would shew 
 your hatred of the murderers if you 
 could, &c. Is not the insincerity of 
 these professions seen from the ar- 
 gument by which you try to divert 
 my purpose ? For you pretend that 
 I shall be a gainer by leaving off 
 grief : now you know very well that 
 I should be nothing of the kind. 
 What do I care for such pleasures 
 as you secure, in comparison with 
 the happiness of obeying my own 
 sense of right ?' 
 
 345 ihrciTa.] That being the case: 
 cf Eur. Ale. 822, ©B. yvv>\ fiiv oiv 
 6\(i)\ev 'AS/ifrov, (ive. — HP. rl ipjis; 
 ftreiTO S^Tct /i JlsKifsTS ; 
 
 IXoiJ ye.] 'Just choose' —^ Tor 
 hitherto you have taken no line of 
 your own — oiSh ix aavr^ \iyeii. 
 
 346 TcSv i|>C\a>v<] i. e. irarpds : cf. 
 V. 146, note. 
 
 348 |i,t<ro$.] Chrysothemis (v. 
 334) had said, more cautiously, 5ij- 
 Xdjfftufj,* $,v oV avTois tppovQ: but £• 
 ledlra translates the guarded phrase 
 into her own plain language. Cf. 
 v. 290. 
 
 349 Ti|Uiipav|ji^vi)s.] I. nixupitv 
 Ttvd Tiw, to punish A for B's satis- 
 feftion : 2. n/jutipelirffai nvd nvi, to 
 revenge oneself on A for wronging 
 B. The accusative is more usually 
 omitted with nnupetv, the dative 
 with Ttiuapelrffat. But, as Ti/iapov/ii- 
 vris here = n/iiapoiarit, so in Soph. 
 O, T. 107 njiupitv = nnupettrSai. 
 
 351 Ix*'-] 'Involves i' Thuc. I. 
 41 (iy jriXis) aire rif iroXe/ilip iiri\- 
 66vTi iycwdierriinv (xei {occasions an- 
 noyance) i^' oiuv KaKoraBeT, aire t$ 
 iriiK6(p KaTdfKii\l'a> cits oix iir d^lwv 
 dpxerai. 
 
 352 lircC] 'Else:' i.e. if you 
 know better. C£ Ar. Vesp. 72, ■n" oi!5' 
 &v ets yvotri ■iroT'-...iirel Toirdj^re : 
 Plat. Gorg-. p. 473 E, a oiSels &v 
 (jjifireiev dvBpiinniiv- iird ipoO nvi, 
 
 TOUTWvi. 
 
 TJ (laO* 15 l|un>.] A parenthesis. 
 Schneidewin well compares Eur. 
 Cycl. I2t, (XirelpovaiS' (^ rlf fuirt;) 
 Ari/iTirpb! (STdx""- 
 
 356 lK«t.] ;. «■. h'AiSov-: cf. Eur. 
 ffer. 594, el yhp i^Ofiev | Ki-xeT /le- 
 plp,vas ol davoipierot Pparwv, \ oiK olS' 
 Sttoi ns Tpi\j/enu. EleAra does not 
 mean to imply that her father is be- 
 yond feeling anything. Her whole 
 condudl rests on the belief that his 
 spirit craves vengeance : see v. 453. 
 But she doubts whether such trans- 
 ient flashes of pleasure as petty tri- 
 ujijphs send through the minds of the 
 
38 SO^OKAEOTS [357 
 
 av 8' ■^filv i; fiiaoiKta /ittrets fiev Xo^w, 
 ep<ya Be Tot? (jiovevai rov iraTpo's ^vei. 
 eyw /J,ev oiv ovk av ttot, ovB' et fioi Ta aa -■ -? 
 
 fiiWoi Tt9 o'laety Bmp e<^ olai viiv j^XtSaSj^ 36Q 
 
 Toyrots vTreiKaQoifU' trot Se TrXoi/trta ^ J,, ■^ 
 
 rpdire^a Keiado) koX ire ptppe iTa ^lo<i. a^ '^ '"" 
 ^/iot 7aj0 ecTo) rovfie firj Xinreiv fiovov 
 ^6aKr]/jM' Tfj(s arj<s S' ovic ipco rifirji _^TV)(elv. / ^_. 
 oi5S' aj; ffu, colxppojv y oiKTq,., vv^ S' i^ov iraTpo^ 3^5 
 "rrdvTtov dpLarov ifalha . K£KXvcr6ai, xaXot) /r a i f '/ ' 
 TJ;? firjTpoi;. ovrco yap (pavei TrKeicnoiii Kaxr], 
 BavitvTa irarepa Kal ^t'Xows irpohovaa <7pys. 
 
 firjBeii ^'7rpo<; opyrjv irpa? Bewv-, w? rots Xoyot? 
 
 €ve<TTiv dfKpoiv KepBo^, el aij fiev fiddoi^ ou^tA^*- 37^ 
 
 Tol'i TTJaBe 'x^prjadM, to4? Be aoii avvt] irdXiv. 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS 
 eya fiev, w yvvalice'i, rjOas elui •n-w? 
 
 living, can find their way to the place Bpiiiroitri Toiai aibippoin, | Xinrei» o^ 
 
 Sttov rb x<»'/'«"' nSaiioS yo/tifcrat lifiMv avrdv. From this latter point 
 
 (Eum. 401), or touch a spirit waiting of view, Chrysothemis too might be 
 
 intently for a great and final vidtory. said iavr>]v /lii Xutteh/. 
 
 357 'il^'v.] Cf. v. 272, note. 366 iraiSa.] Cf. Herod. I. 129, 
 
 358 |tivci.] It is remarkable Tapiov avrip Patricia yeviaSia.l'iiMt 
 that in V. 263Ele(flraapphes toher- Eur. /4/c. 891, i^bv &TiKvois;iyii- 
 self the same words — t-ois ^oveOai not! t' ctvaiSii, iravrds. See v. 962, 
 ToC iraTpbs ^iuei/j.i — which she now tiote. *" 
 
 applies in a different sense to Chry- 370 el en! |jifv.] If you, Eledlra, 
 
 sothemis. will learn to imitate her cautionj and 
 
 362 Tpdirejo.] Ele<?lra's were (ce- she your loyalty to the dead. 
 
 vai, and she was not .even provided 371 irdXiv.] On the other hand, 
 
 with a kXIvi) (v. 192). Cf. v. 245, ol Si /iij irctXii' | diiaova 
 
 363 ToiJ(ii [iij Xiiirttv.] 'Forme, avrupbvovs SUas: Soph. O T., Srav 
 let it be meat and drink not to raxis ns...x<'>PVi Taxiy SeiKifii /Sov- 
 wound my conscience.' Tb iavrbv Xciieiv irdXu'. 
 
 ti.^\virav = not to put oneself out: — in 372 <S y^vO'ttes.] EleAra has put 
 
 the higher sense, not to violate one's herself in the wrong, to a certain 
 
 own notions of what is right : in the extent, by her show of temper ; and 
 
 lower sense, not to expose oneself to Chrysothemis, secretly ashamed of 
 
 discomfort, ft ^. Eur. Cycl. 336 (Po- herself, catches at the admonition 
 
 lyphemus says), i!is ToifiTieiv ye Kcd (/tijS^K irp6s 6/37i)c) which Eleftra has 
 
 ^a7ei'i' toi)0' ijiiipav | Zeis oStos dx- incurred, as an opportunity of raak- 
 
38s] HAEKTPA. 3^ 
 
 T&v Trjcrhe fivOmv ovh' av i/ivqaOi^v irore, 
 
 el /ii) KUKov fieyiarov eh avrrjv idy 
 
 rjKova , o ravTTjv Taji/ /jt,aKpwv a'xfjaei yocov. 375 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ^ep elire Srj to 6eiv6v. el yap.TWvBij ^01, 
 uei^ov Ti Xe^fit?, ovK av avreliroifi en, 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 
 a\A, e^epw toi trav ocrov Karoio eym. 
 
 fieWovai yap a, el TwvBe (ifj Xi^^et? yocov, 
 
 ivravda irefi'^eiv evfi<JL_@) tto^' rfKiov . ')'-■ ,. 3 80 
 
 <f)eryyo<s vpoajy^ei, ^acra B' iv K(rrrjpe<fel 
 
 aTeyr) j/Uovo<! TrjaS' 6/tTO? vfivijaei'i kuko,. 
 .Trpos TavTa mpaCpv Kai, fie fir) irov varepov 
 , iradovaa fieij,yjrr]. vvv yap ev^aXut ^povelv. 
 
 "'■ ^, , HAEKTPA 
 
 rj ravra Brj fie ical ^e^ovKevvrai Troielv; 385 
 
 ing common cause with the£horus /jf^Tiyrc-Tpiceun, 
 
 who administeredjl, ^-. /'SSi ifi<ra,J Spending your days 
 
 vusO J^ere./'Ci. Soph. Ai. 327, v/in a rayless dungeon — ^aaa, ironi- 
 
 ■mavTO, yap Tws Kal \iyei Kddipe- csily, ol a pios oi^ui<n.fios :'c{. Soph. 
 
 Toi. / Ant. ^oSiOvxvfjdv AidT)s pLoOvos&pK^- 
 
 373 pivSul'.] For the contemptu- <rci, rplv &v \ fwres xpe/uurTol r^vSe 
 
 ous sense, icf. Eur, Andr. 744, toi)s 5riKiiai)6' v^piv, 
 
 (roisSi/iii$bys^q,Slusiyi)<pipu-\<rKi& 383 Ka£ (ic] Brunck Ko/i^. The 
 
 70/9 AvTlaTjixos <Ss ^(i>vi]v (x^K- encHtic yue is sometimes found in a 
 
 376 t6 Scivov.] For the article, position of apparent emphasis, but 
 
 see V. 166,; note. in such cases the trvie emphasis does 
 
 El /ydp Tc3v8l (iol] Although twv- not rest on the notion of the first 
 
 S4 lioi form a cretic foot, a spondee person : eg. Soph. 0. C. 767, ri 
 
 is still admissible in the 5th place, Tairra T,eipf xat p.e (Hermann, Kdp.f) 
 
 because the word ydp preceding the Seircpov 04\eis | iXetv ;/the empha- 
 
 cretic is a monosyllable. See v. 409. sis is really upon di&repoy : and so 
 
 Pors. Suppl. ad^Praef. p. 31. Elms- here, the true emphasis is upon iVre- 
 
 ley (ad 0. C. IIS) proposed ei Zl poc, not upon /te- Cii also v. 777: 
 
 TSniii [mi. \ Kal ji, iirel T^ffSc x8ov6s | i^ijXffsv, 
 
 379700.] Cf. vr 32, noie. einciT etdev : v. 597, xal <t iyays 
 
 380 ^Sa |i.T].] Soph, is very fond 5iaTroTi,T>...vip.w. Cf. 1182, 1187, 
 
 of this fofla/*^ with futVjndic: 0.7". 1213. 
 
 1412, inpiij/aT h8a /*-^7roT"ei(r6^eo-9' 3S5 Kal pepouXtuyroi. ] 'Have 
 
 fn : Ai. 659, yalas dpi^as (vOa ii-ii they really determined?' Cf. v. 
 
 TVS 6^erat: £1. 436, xpi'^ov vai iv6a 314, note. 
 
4b tO^OKAKOTZ L3^o 
 
 XPTSOeBMIS 
 fitzKia-ff' 'orav irep oXicaK Aiyia-doii fiokg. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 aX\' i^iKoiTO iToyBi y ovveK'j, iv rdxei. " 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 TtV, eS raXaiva, rovS" iirrjpaa-coXdyov; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 iXOetv eKetvov, el ti TwvSe Bpav voel. 
 
 ,y 'H "''^^ . xp;r^eBMis^ 
 
 oTTWfi. 7rd0T)i Ti XPVf^"' 5 "''''' ""''''"' " <}>pevwv ; 39^ 
 
 HAEKTPi^ 
 Sttoj? a^' v/Mwv <BS vpoawrar eK^vym. 
 
 XPrzpeEMIS 
 jSt'ov 8e Tou 7rap6vTO<i ov fweiav e)(ei<i ', - 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 KaKoi yap ov/Moq /Si'oTo? aKrre davfiaaai. 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS ^ XMix^J 
 ffiW' ^1/ av, 6t <ri5 7' ev ^poveiv ^Triaracro. ''^' 
 
 387 dXX' HCkoito.] 'Well then.' 391 vfMV.] In her anger, Eleftra 
 
 For this dWd in wishes, cf. O. C. classes Chiysothemis with Aegisthus 
 
 42, BE. Ths villi' opdaas Eu/ievlSat and Clytaemnestra. At v. 949, in 
 
 7' evBdS' S.V I cUttoi Xeus wy... 01. a calmer mood, she refers to herself 
 
 oXV tKeiff nip rbv k^ijK Se^alaro. and Chiysothemis as ^/uk. 
 Cf. V. 1102. 392 pCou TOii iropdvTos.] 'That 
 
 toOS^y" ovvck'.] Cf. O.C.v. 21. life which you still have,' though 
 01. Ka9i.\i vw fie xal ^v\a<r<re t6v you have nothing else; cf. v. 354 
 TV<p\6v. ANT. x/^ovov C*'' ovvck' oi5 (Eledlra says), 01! fiS; kokws /*ii' oW, 
 nadeiv fie Sa T6Se, 'if praclice can ^7ra/>Koi!vTu: 5' iii.ol. Biov is op- 
 teach, I have scarcely to learn that. ' posed to the idea of iK<t>iya — escape 
 Cf. V. 787. by death. 
 
 390 irou ijipEVuv.] Cf. V. 404: 393 a'a-TC 6av|i.d[(rai.] One would 
 
 0. C. 170, Trot TI! tppoyrldos (XSjj ; rather have expedled Bav/iaiTd^vai : 
 
 Ant. 42, iroO yv^jofi ttot et; Aesch. but cf. Thuc. I. 138, iiSXKov iripov 
 
 £um. 289, TO x"'/)*'" M^ lidffovd' d|tos 6avfui<rai : Plat. Phaedo p. 62 
 
 orov <t)pei>(3v. Madv. Synf, § f i i/. B, X(rYos...oA ^^Sios SiVSeiv, 
 
402] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 41 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 firi IJ^ eKSiSaa-Ks) rot? ^lXoi<! elvai KaKrjv. 
 
 XPrSOGEMIS "f 
 
 a\\' ov SiSaa-KCo- Toh Kparovat S" elicaOeip. 
 
 av ravra Omrev. ovtc e/uow? rpcnrovv Xeyet?. 
 
 XPT209BMI2 
 KoXov ye fievrot firj 'f a^ovXia<; ireaeiv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 •7re<Tov(jLe9 , el xPVj """arpl Tifimpovfievoi. 
 
 XPTS0eEMI5^^,^,^/^«*^ 
 TTarTjp oe rovreov, olSa, (ruyyvio/jJrjv e^^ei. ^y 
 
 .-\-'-- C«;,..HAEKTyA^_^^,/ 
 ravT etTTb rairn] nrpok Kajcmv iiraivea-at. 
 
 395 
 
 400 
 
 XPTSOOEMIS 
 
 S' 
 
 av 6 ov)(i, trei&ei Kai ffvvaiveaeif efioL; 
 
 3g6 tlKaiSv.] The forms o^ra- 
 BeTv, diwvaBav, SuuKaOetv, elKadeiv, 
 eipyaBar, cxeBetv, are probably aor- 
 ists. The uncontrafted forms (rxe- 
 e4eiv, 11. XXIII. 466, dvaaxeSieiv, Od. 
 V. 320, point to this (Paley orf Aesch. 
 P^. V. 16). In Ar. Nub. 1481, ko.1 
 lioii yevov ^v/ipovXas etr avTois ypa- 
 ^v I Stb)Kd6uypa\fidnevos, SiuKdSa 
 is the regular aorisi conjunftive of 
 deliberating: of. Eur. Ifec. 1056, iro 
 p<S vS arS vS Kiktru ; Again, in 
 Aesch. CAo. 815, Uepa-iui...KapSUtv 
 ax^eibv, (rx^edai is not a present par- 
 ticiple, as Blomfield asserted, but a 
 stridlly aorist participle, 'having 
 taken the heart of Perseus,' — ^nerved 
 himself for the effort. Donaldson 
 (iV. Crat. § 382) states but does not 
 support the other view. 
 
 399 Ti|Uiipov|i,cvoi.] The mascu- 
 
 line participle may be used : — I. in 
 the plural, by a woman speaking of 
 herself :a^. Eur. Hec. 515 (Hecuba 
 says), ou'fc cEp' (is davovnivovi \ iieTTJK- 
 Bes ii/ias. 2. In the singular, by 
 the Kopvipatoi of a female chorus : 
 Eur. Htpp. H03 (xopoj Ipoi^vitav 
 yvvoLKSnf), ^iveffLv 54 riv iXirlSi. kc^- 
 Buv I \elTopMi If re rixa's BvarCiv 
 Kal in Ipyp^n Xeiatruv, k.t.X, 
 Here the speaker considers herself 
 not in her special charadler of a 
 'Spoi^v'ia yvvfi, but merely as the 
 representative observer of human 
 affairs. Thus Kei9a \dirav is in fadl 
 little more than KevBa tis Xeiviav. 
 
 401 Totirt|.] Cf. Aesch. TAei. 713, 
 XO. vIktiv ye nivroi Kal KaK^v n/i^ 
 6e6s. ET. mx SvSp InrSirtiv tovto 
 XP^ aripyeiv Siros. 
 
>i 
 
 42 20*0KAE0TS [403 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ov S^TO. /iJj TTft) I'D!) rocrovS' eirjv Kevrj, 
 
 -fl, . ! XPTSOGBMIS 
 
 " '^copi^aofial jmp ohrep i<rra\,r]V ^ov. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ijp'jp'ol S' i/jLTTopevet, ] t& ipipei'i raS' e/nTTvpa; 405 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 fiiriTiip fie Tre/LtTret "rrarpl TVfi^evaai %oa9. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 . TTcS'; etTra? ; 77 rm BvafieveaTaro) ^porwv ; 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS 
 ,.,w 'iicTav avTT], rovTO 'yap Xe^ai 6eKeK, 
 
 HAEKTPA > , - • ' 
 
 i/c^Tov (blXwv TreiaOeiaa ; t<3 tovt ■^peaev ; 0^^ ^ ' 
 
 XPXSOeEMIS 
 e'/e Set'/iaro^ rev vvKrepov, Boxeiv ifioi. 410 
 
 403 |iT] TTB.] 'May it be long' cium necessaria ferentes et inter 
 before...' Eur. Ifec. 1277, HO- alia vlftimas.' But see v. 324, 
 ATM. KToiS viv -q TovS' a\oxos, where the Chorus announces the 
 olKoVpbs TTiKpi, EK, ij,i]vii) liavelf) approach of Chrysothemis : — opffl | 
 IvvSapU TO(76vSe Trots'. Eur. Med. Tijv aijv S/iaiov ...Ivrd^ia, x^P"^" \ 
 365, dXV oSti rairy ravra' /it) So- <j>ipov<rav. If Chrysothemis had been 
 Keire iru : 11. XII. 270, dXV o0irw followed by a train of slaves bearing 
 irdyres hiuiioi \ ivipes iv iroXi/iip. vidlims for sacrifice, would the Cho- 
 
 404 dSov.] Partitive genitive: rus have failed to note the fadt ? See 
 of. V. 390, note. also v. 431, tovtuv nii> Sv ?x^" 
 
 405 i'liinipa.] 'Offerings,' gene- x */"'''' I '■•'/*/3'("''/'oi''d^s /ii;S^;'. 
 rally — the ivTd</>ca of v. 326, the 4^6'v.] • Not Si"y6 : for Chryso- 
 Xods of V. 440. So Schol. rdS' f/a- themis is merely finishing Ele<5ira's 
 TTupa" Taiiras t4s iriroiiSds : and Tri- sentence by supplying the words 
 clinius a/. Ellendt (Zex. s. v.), Kara- which she supposes Eledlra to have 
 X/Ji;<rTtK& Si elire rd t/iTvpa : ' he left unspoken. 
 
 has used (fiirvpa not in its proper 409 tiJ tovt' ^'pecrtv.] Elmsley 
 
 sense.' Cf. Eur. Or. li^, i\9oS<Ta wished to read t^ tAS'. But cf. v. 
 
 d' diiijil rhv KXvTat/*>'))oTpos Td<j>ov \ 376, note. 
 
 fiMnpar^ d<f>es 7dXa/CT0S ohuirdv t' 410 SoKetv IjioC] Cf. 0. T. 82, 
 
 dx""?". Brunck follows Suidas : f/x- dXX', ei(to(rot ftiv, ifim : 0. C. 151, 
 
 irvpa- Tck Kaio/ieya (= cremanda) Svaalav naKpaluv t ivaKadat. Cf. 
 
 lepela. ' Nempe Chrysothemim se- v. 872, 
 quebaiitur famuli omnia ad saciifi- 
 
4I7J 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 43 
 
 HAEKTPA , , 
 w 6eoi irarpuot, a-vyyevea&e j dWct twv. 
 
 XPXSOeEM^S 
 ^X^" TJ 6dpa-o<i TovBe tov rdp^ovi, Trepi; 
 
 vjXhaektpa 
 el' fioi Xeyot? t'^v oi/rtv, e'liroip! &v Tore. 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 aW ov KOTOiBa "irXrjv sttI f^ixpov (fypaaai. 
 
 oftl 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 \e7 aXKa tovto. iroWd, rot, ajMiKpoX \6yoi 
 e&^TjXav ^Si; Kal KaTwpdcocrav ^poTov'i. 
 
 415 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS 
 \670s Tis avTrpj icTTiv ela-iSelv irarpb^ 
 
 X 
 
 411 ScoVirarp^oi.] The gods of 
 z. family : Seal iyyeneU, the gods of a 
 race in a larger sense. See v. 428, 
 tiote. Cf. Aesch. TAei. 578, iroXtv 
 Tarpifav xal 6eois rois iyyeyels : 
 Soph. An£^ 199, OS y^v irarp. koX 
 deois Tois iyy., k.t.X An ancient 
 Attic title of Apollo was rarpifos, — 
 (no doubt with allusion to his being 
 the father of Ion), — as presiding 
 god of the Ionic septs: cf. Dem. 
 £uiul. 1319, eJra (ppdropcs, etr'A- 
 jroXXuKos irarpifov Kcd Aids 'EpKclou 
 ytwrp-ai (members of the same 7^j'0s, 
 united by a common ritual). The 
 worship of 'AiroWuy varpQos, ori- 
 ginally.resirifted to the Eupatridae, 
 was firstrex|ended to the people in 
 generals-^utider the timocracy of So- 
 lon. (Miiller, Dor. bk. II. ch. v. 
 
 §15-) ,■ 
 dXXd vuv.] Cf. V. 337, note. 
 
 414 lirl o-)i.iKp6v.] So ^Tri fipaxi, 
 irl /iiya (e.g. Svva/uus, Thuc), 
 ^Tri TToXu, irl v\4ov, iTrl wXefffTOi', 
 fjrl liUKpSv, etc. Herod, has even 
 itrl ndWop, I. 94, and iirl SiriKOina, 
 1. 103. _ 
 
 415 aWd.] Cf. V. 337, note. 
 
 o-|i.iKpoC.] ' Slight,' in the sense 
 oi PpaxSs. Cf. O.C. 441, ol S' 
 iiTiiKpeKav... \ ovK ^BiKrjiTav, dXV 
 tirovs fffUKpoO X"*/"" 0''7as (!<j>iv...-riK- 
 w/irip for want of a few slight words 
 said on my behalf. 
 
 417 Xo-yos Tis, K.T.X.] The con- 
 trast between the oracles in the CAoe- 
 plioroe and in the Eledlra has already 
 been noticed (v. 36, note). The con- 
 trast betweep the dreams is not less 
 significant. In the Choephoroe (vv. 
 516 — 541) Clytaemnestra dreams 
 that she has given birth to a serpent, 
 and that the creature which she has 
 nursed buries its fangs in the breast 
 which is giving it suck. The very 
 dream is an argument ad misericor- 
 diam in Clytaemnestra's. favour; and 
 Orestes himself accepts the invidious 
 charailer which it assigns to him : — 
 iKdpaKoiTudels 3* iyib j UTeivta vtv. 
 Here, there is nothing'in the tenor 
 of the dream which can excite sym- 
 pathy with her to whom it came. 
 It present's merely a calm pi(Sure of 
 renewed luxuriance from the stock 
 which the usurper of the soil had 
 striven to extirpate — the spread of a 
 
44 
 
 SO<I>OKAEOTS 
 
 Tov aov Tfi KOHLOv Sei^epav ofiiXiav 
 eX^oiffag^^ <f>m<!'' elra tovB] ii^eo'Tiov 
 •irrj^iKapovra (rKfjirrpov ovcfopei ttote 
 avTo';, ravvv 8' Avyurffo^ /f-h?,? tovS' ava> 
 SXaareiv ppvovrct 0aXK,bv, a KarderKiov ♦>«-• 
 Trdcrav >y€vea-6aif, i~^v Mvi(7jmlayv06va. 
 Toiavra rov irapovTo^.rjvi)^ 'HXim 
 heiKVVcrt Towap,(^(cK,vm i^wyomievou- 
 
 [418 
 
 420 
 
 ,}-\:^-t-V 
 
 ^ 
 
 42 s 
 
 beneficent and overshadowinggrowth 
 from the tree which men believed 
 to have virithered. 
 
 418 6|ii\(av.] Cf. Eur. Ale. 609, 
 &v5pwp 0£paiwv evfievijs 'jrapovffia-= 
 dvdpes ^eptuoi evfievSis irapovrfs. 
 
 ^22 ^...yevia-SoLi.] Cf. Herod. VI. 
 117, dvSpa ol Soxieiv oirWrip' Ami- 
 (TTrjvai ii4yav, toC t6 yivaov tV ir- 
 vLSa xaffov aKi&^eiv: Thuc. I. 91, 
 S^acraVj Stra /ier' iKclvw jSovXeue- 
 ffBaL, ovdevds varepoL yvthprQ ^pavijvai : 
 II. lOI, \4yeTai 8^ koI ' kXKpi.alun't, 
 Sre dij &\dff0ai avrSff tov 'ATTtiXXw 
 j(pr!<rai. Com. Nep. Them. 7, Illo- 
 rum urbem ut propugnactdum oppo- 
 situm esse barbaris, apud quam bis 
 classes regias fecisse rtaufragium. 
 
 414 TOV n'ap6vTOS.] Dindorf reads 
 Tou. But the rhythm of the verse is 
 strongly in favour of toC. And Vfhy 
 not 'the man who was by,' as much 
 as 'a man who was by'! The only 
 difference is, that tou irapovros im- 
 plies that there was but one person 
 present. Now probably Clytaemnes- 
 tra did not intend that anyone should 
 be present : she was overheard by 
 accident, tov seems therefore to 
 suit the sense at least as well as rou : 
 and it certainly suits the metrical 
 emphasis much better. Cf. v. 924, 
 XP. TOV riS' TjKovaas ^poTuv ; HA, 
 TOV TrKiffftov irapovTos ijviK tSWvTO. 
 _ 'H\£<i».] Cf.Eur. /. 7:43, o mivii 
 5' yKet vd^ ip^povaa ^dfffiaTa \ Xe^u 
 irpds aWip\ et ti St) toS' (<rr' oicos. 
 This custom clearly rests on an iden- 
 tification of Helios with Apollo, the 
 banisher of /udiTfiaTa and Selnara. 
 But such identification was by no 
 
 means constant or universal. In 
 Aeschylus, especially, it is curious to 
 observe how it wavers. Thus in 
 Aesch. Suppl. 204, Helios and Apol- 
 lo are expressly distinguished : — XO. 
 KaXovpjev air/is iiMov fforriplovs. 
 AA. ir/rov t 'AtoXXw, if^ydS' ill' 
 ovpavov Beov. But in Aesch. Cho. 
 970, they are expressly identified : — 
 i wdvT iiroTrTeioiy tooe |"HXios...(is 
 S,v vap^ iu>i /idprvs iv SIktu work, 
 says Orestes. Apollo does not ap- 
 pear to have been regularly and 
 distiniflly identified with the Sun un- 
 til the old mythology had begun to 
 pale before rationalism. The Ionic 
 school by degrees identified the dei- 
 ties of the popular creed, partly 
 with material powers and obje<5ls, 
 partly with the attributes of the 
 universal mind. Cf. Eur. frag. 
 Phaeth. (addressing Helios), 'AirdX- 
 Xu 8' tv ppoToU a 6p8Ss KaXei | 
 offTts t4 aiySvT 6v6iiaT oTSe 
 Sai/Uvui' — ^the secret names of dei- 
 ties — as if Apollo were an exoteric 
 name for the Sun. (Cf. Miiller, 
 Dor. bk. II. ch. v. §7.) At Athens, 
 at Corinth, at Taenarum, and in 
 the island of Calauria, the cultus of 
 Helios was distinft from the cultus 
 of Apollo. Two recorded instances 
 shew how readily — how instinctive- 
 ly — the connexion presented itself 
 to ^dp^apoi, — the instance of the 
 Egyptian priests, who identified 
 their Horus (sun) with Apollo (He- 
 rod. II. 144), — and that of the Per- 
 sian Magi, who, . as sun- worship- 
 pers, interceded for Delos (Herod. 
 VI. 97). 
 
435] HAEKTPA. 
 
 7r\ewB Be tovtwv ov KOTOiZa, irKriv JJrt 
 •Tre/nfei fju eKeivq roiihe tov ^o^ov yapiv. 
 •jrp6<s vvv OetSv ere Xlaaofiat twv i'^yev^v" 
 ifwl viBeaaai /ttTjS' a^ovKia ireaelv' 
 el yap fi wirwaei, aiiv lUiKw /lirei ttoKiv. 
 
 7- HAEKTPA 
 
 oKTC, w ^'Ckri, rov'cav fiev wv e^ets xepolv 
 rv/jL^q) irpocrar\jrrj<i fitjSiv' ov yap aoi 6efM<i 
 ovS"^ 'Sariov i'xdpd^ aTTO yvvaiKO^ lardvat 
 KTeploTfuiT ouSe "KovTpa irpoa^epew irarpL' 
 aW' 7) iTvoMcnv f) ^aBvaaa^el Kovei '^■'■''"^ 
 
 45 
 
 430 
 
 435 
 
 428 wpds v«v, K.T.X.] Hermann 
 would make Eleftra's speech to 
 begin here, and therefore under- 
 stands lafi' a^oi/Mfi treaeiv, V. 429, 
 'do not suffer yourself to vacillate.' 
 But, I. d/3ouXIa can mean only in- 
 judiciousness : it camiot mean inde- 
 cision, as he assumes. 2. He quotes 
 Track. 592, aiirOT oXax^vxi Treo-ef, to 
 prove that o/SouXi^i may = els d^ov- 
 Mav. But alaxvvri ire<reTy is not ' to 
 fall into disgrace,' hut 'to fall wiiA 
 disgrace — ignominiously.' Here d- 
 povXlf is the dat. of the means or 
 cause, 'by' or 'for' your folly: cf. 
 V. ,i49, noie. 
 
 6cuv Tcuv IyY""""'] Cf. V. 411, 
 note. It is charafleiistic that Chry^ 
 sothemis does not invoke the ' gods 
 
 ; of her faiher's house,' as EleAra 
 does (v. 411), but prefers the more 
 
 (general term, 'gods of the race.' 
 She instin<ftively avoids the use of a 
 term involving an allusion to Aga- 
 memnon. 
 
 430 (i^ci irdXiv.] i. e. come back 
 to me for counsel, with a tale of sor- 
 row. 
 
 431 (S i|>CXt|.] Since EleAra's an- 
 gry repulse of her sister's overtures 
 (v. 403, ii.-i] TTto vo^ roffbvS' etijv Kevii), 
 two new feelings have arisen in her 
 mind — joy at the import of the 
 dream — horror at the thought of the 
 impious offerings. Full of agitating 
 hopes, full of anxiety to prevent the 
 
 impending profanation, she is too 
 eager to think of anything but arrest- 
 ing the mission of Chrysothemis. 
 Anger and scorn are forgotten — af- 
 fedlionate earnestness takes their 
 place. 
 
 432 ov S^|j,is ouS' oo-iov.] lus 
 fasque vetant. 06 64fits=oi vd/ju/iov, 
 contrary to positive usage : cf. //. 11. 
 779, fire feivois Bi/i^s iaH {vapaSe'i- 
 rai): Od. XIV. 130, j Bifuz karl yv- 
 
 433 dird-yuvaiKosiirravai,.] Schnei- 
 dewin alone reads usr&vai KTeplciia- 
 ra I yvi>aiK6s, without remark. But 
 for iwd meaning 'on the part of,', 
 cf. Herod. II. 54, fiJTijo-te /jteydXiiv dffd 
 (!<l>iav ■yeviaBai: Thuc. 1. 17, i-n-pdxBv 
 T air airrdv oiSiv Ipyov i^tdXoyoy. 
 
 435 dW' TJ irvoaio-iv.] 'No — to 
 the winds with them ! or bury them 
 in the deep-dug soil, in a place 
 whence no vestige of these things 
 shall visit our dead father's sleep.' 
 Sis is to be supplied from Kpv\l/oi> 
 for vmcus: see v. 72, noie. Cf. Eur. 
 Bacch. 350, ffTi/i/iaT' dvi/iois Kal 6v- 
 iWauri iA,i$€s : Troad. 419, 'ApyeV 
 di/ddrj Kol ^pvywp iiratv^treLS j dvip-ois 
 <t>ipi<r8ai TrapaSlSu/i: Virg. Aen. XI. 
 795, voii Phoebus siucedere partem 
 Mehte dedit ; partem volucres dis- 
 persit in auras : ...inque notos vo- 
 cem vertere procellae. — It is strange 
 that Schneidewin should prefer po- 
 
46 20a)0KAE0TS 
 
 Kpv-<^ov viv, ev0a iiryiroT eh eiivrjv Trarpof 
 Tovrav irpoaeicn fxriZev' aW' 'hirav ddvp 
 KeifiriM avrij Tavra <rco^eat>0) kutw. 
 ap^fjv S' av, el Jim TXij/wveffrdrri yvvrj 
 Traaoov eySXaore/ raffSe Sva-ft.evel'i %o"5y^T 
 ■ou« av iroO , bv 7 eKreive, two eTreffre^e. 
 aKei^ai yap ei croi 7rpo(T<f)i,\iio<s ainfj SoK6t_ t/-"-^ 
 yepa toS" ovv To^qiai Si^aaOai veKvs, 
 v<f) ^? davmv arifio'i, axne hvajievfii;, 
 ep,aa-)(aXicr0r] Kavl XoyTpolaiv Kapa 
 
 [436 
 
 440 
 
 445 
 
 436 'ivia. iiij.] Cf. V. 380, note. 
 
 ev'viiv.] Cf. V. 896. The term eiv-li 
 has a special appropriateness in re- 
 ference to the grave of the injured 
 husband. 
 
 438 <rci>J^<rfl<».] Brunck and Her- 
 mann ffOj^iffSuv. Cf. Pors. ad Hec. 
 1 141:^' Quantum equidem iudicare 
 possum, veteres Attici hanc licen- 
 tiam, si scilicet licentia appellanda 
 est, ut plurale verbum neutri plurali 
 subicerent, nunquam usurpabant nisi 
 ubi de animantibus ageretur.' To 
 this Hermann objefts: — 'debebat 
 ita dici, ita eos id facere, cum in 
 mente habeant nomen quod non sit 
 generis neutris:' e.g. X""' here. 
 If Porson's rule is too narrow, Her- 
 mann's is manifestly too vague. Jelf 
 (Gram. § 315) states the case satis- 
 faftorily. A plural verb follows a 
 neuter plural, i. Ubi de animanti- 
 bus agitur: 2. When the idea oi plu- 
 rality's, prominent: e.g. ILec^.Anai. 
 I. 7. 17, ^avep6. ^ffav koI tirTr(av Kal 
 di'ffpiiviin'tx'''il iroWd: Thuc. V. 26, 
 Aliif>OT4pois_Si &.!i,aprTi)ixaTa iyivov- 
 TO. On neither of these grounds can 
 tra^iaddiv be preferred to sa^iaBa. 
 
 439 •'PX'!"-] 'To begin with,' 
 i. e. ' at all ;' in this sense always 
 in negative sentences. Soph. Ant. 
 92, Apx^" 5i Siipav oi Tpiirei t4mi}- 
 Xa-va, guae fieri neqiieant, omnino 
 non expetere decet. 
 
 Av...otv.] Cf. v. 333, note. 
 TXTKiovarTdrr].] Cf. v. 275, note. 
 441 ov Y'-'-T^St-] For S^i^ in- 
 
 stead of the emphatic out-os in the 
 apodosis, cf. Soph. Ant. 460, Soris 
 ykp iv TroWotffi,v us ^d; KaKois | tVi 
 a-ws 85' oixi KarOavCiiv K^pSos 4>4p^i; 
 ib. d^li dW hv Trlihd.% GT'i]<jei.e, rov' 
 de xfi^ K\6eiv: so Ai. 1059. — Cf. v. 
 
 ^93- 
 
 442 awrg] goes immediately with 
 rpoir^iXws, but belongs also to Si^a- 
 ffffai. Cf Eur. ffee. 523, S4(ai x<"is 
 IU)i rdffSe: II. II. 186, ii^arb ol aKTfir- 
 rpov: Aesch. Cho. 760, 'Qpi(!Tt]v 
 i^eSe^d/irp) irarpl. 
 
 443 SlgorOai.] For aor. infin. 
 {without iv) mfiiture sense, cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 423, dkibs re yip Si\ovTos iK- 
 irdpireiv irbXiv | Koi piii d^oprbi 
 tpTj^Wj ovSi T^v Atds ] ^oKtjv v4dcp 
 CKif'faaa.v i/ivoSiiv o-xf^f '": Aesch. 
 F. K 686, ^dfis ^\eB,...&eeiii...Kd 
 /iil 6i\oi, wpwirbv ix Aids /ioXeik | 
 Kfpavviv: Soph. ^z. 1082, Tai)Ti7i> vb- 
 /ufe -rijv irb\a> Xfibvif wori \ ^f oiplm. 
 Spa/iova-av is §uBiv ire<reli'. 
 
 444 tiioTt] = iSa-irep : cf. .4n/. 1020, 
 irdPTes ware To^brai \ TofetSer. El- 
 lendt quotes 14 instances in Soph. 
 Rare in Aesch. : but Z'. V. 460, (ao-r' 
 A-^rvpoi I fiip/iiiKes. Pindar, O. X. 102, 
 has iStc (Doric for cuittc) = iSinrep. 
 
 445 4|iairxaXCir6T|.] This was pro- 
 bably in the nature of an d^oaiiDais 
 — an offering to the gods infernal of 
 the dvapxi) of the vi<£lim — analogous 
 to the consecration of a person to 
 Hades by cutting off a lock of hair, 
 Eur. Ale. 75. Another view re- 
 gards the ail as intended to deprive 
 
45 1] HAEKTPA. 47 
 
 KT;\tSa? i^i/Ma^ev. apa firj SoKei<; 
 
 Xvrrjpt 'avTfj ravTa tov <f>6voy ^epem ; 
 
 OVK ea-Tiv. dWa ravra /j,ev fieffe^' av Se -^''^'"*" 
 
 refiova-a KpuTcn ^o(TTpvxo>v '&ii0^<l)60a?" ''■ 
 
 KafjLov TdXaiy7]% fffiiKpa psv Tah\ a\\' 0/10)9 4S0 
 
 '^X^^j §£' auTm, Trjv^ aXnraprj Tplr)(a 
 
 the vidlim of power to haunt his 
 murderers, just as in England sui- 
 cides used to be interred with a stake 
 through the body, 'to lay the ghost.' 
 See Paley ad Aesch. Cho. 431. 
 
 Kiiirl Xovrpoto-iv.] 'And, for ab- 
 lution, she wiped off the blood-stains 
 on his head.' inrWovrpoii—iir'i. ko- 
 $dp(Tei, ToO ^vov. By this aft, mean- 
 ii^ 'his blood be upon his own 
 head,' the murderess washes her 
 hands of the guilt. Cf. Od. xix. 93, 
 liiya Ipyov, 8 irj Ke<f>a\^ iva/jid^as, 
 'a great deed, whereof thou wilt 
 (aie the stain on thine own head' 
 (». e. be answerable for it). Her. i. 
 155, rd wphrrepov iyd re (irpr/^a Kai 
 e7itf Ke(f>a\^ dvafid^as ipipa : ' the 
 former things were of my doing, and 
 It is I who bear the stain on my head.' 
 The change of subjeft in i^tp.a.'^e is 
 harsh. But there is an objeftion to 
 making viKV% the subjedl of the verb, 
 in the sense ' he received the stains 
 on his head;' viz. that for this we 
 should require the middle ^|e/*<£|aTo. 
 Cf Alciphr. Ep. in. 64, h di irats 
 es rb &Kpi^effTakTov ^efid^aro rbv 
 SiSdo'KaXoi', ' took the exadl impress 
 of his master.' The active ivapjia- 
 auv, indeed, has this sense ; but this 
 is due to the preposition ova. 
 
 KCipf.] Monk, Kapa. Herm. ob- 
 serves that Eustathius certainly read 
 Ka.pf^: — KoX iuTO/ efjpeiv ToiaOrijp/ Sv- 
 voiav Kai iraph Zo^oKXe?^ ^v8a tpal- 
 verai Tofs Te<poi>evpi4vuv Ke4>a\aU 
 inaro/MiTTeaSai rh iv tois ^i^e<ra> 
 oXpia. 
 
 446 &fa jiij...] Can you think? 
 Cf Soph. Ant. 632, where S.pa p.i\ 
 expresses Kreon's dignified surprise 
 at the abrupt entrance of his enraged 
 son: — c3 tto?, TeXeiov ^^iftmi apa p,^ 
 
 kKimi 1 T^s pLeKKovip.ipoii trarpl \v(7- 
 traivup wdpn ; 
 
 448 oT) 8^.] For this <ri 54 in re- 
 monstrance, Schneidewin well com- 
 pares Aesch. Ag. 1027, el S' d^wri- 
 p,iiiv oiaa pA) S^x^' ^l>yov, \ <ri 5' av- 
 tI (puvTjs (ppd^ Kappdvif x^P^- 
 
 449 oiKpas <}>oPas.] For a recent 
 death, the mourner's head was shav- 
 ed : for an offering to the long-dead, 
 a single lock was cut off. This is 
 the point of Eur. Or. 128 (Eleiflra 
 taunting Helen, who oug-ht to have cut 
 off her hair for her mother's death), 
 — Idereirap' dKpasiiidir^ffpurevTplxasl 
 aib^ovaa KoXKor (an S' i) jraXoi yvr/i. 
 
 451 dXiirapij rplxa..] 'This neg- 
 lefted hair.' Schol. rb Si dXivapf, 
 djirl ToO aixM'Vpdv. The most natu- 
 ral sense for aXijrapijs appears to be, 
 ' that about which no pains have 
 been taken.' It is difficult to be- 
 lieve that aXnrapijs $pl^ could mean, 
 ' hair unfit to be offered by a sup- 
 pliant,' as Hermann takes it. Brunck 
 reads, TiicSe Xmaprj {i.e. iKeTiv) Tplxa, 
 —a strange phrase. Donaldson [AT. 
 Crat. § 456) connefted \iTapeiv with 
 Xaft), \i\aiea8ai, "Uacopai, \lirTto, Xc- 
 \ipp.ivois, \ip6s. Curtius (Griech. 
 Etym. p. 240 § 339) favours the 
 older view which conneifls XiTra/JTjs, 
 XiirapSv (in spite of quantity) with 
 Xiiro, Xixopis, through the notion of 
 'sticky' ('klebrig'): and compares 
 Sansk. lip, limp-A-mi, to smear, 
 anoint. — Mr Paley believes that vv. 
 45'> 45' have been interpolated by 
 a grammarian who did not under- 
 stand the elliptical formula d'KX&p.uv. 
 and remarks that the passage reads 
 well without them, if we change oi- 
 ToB 8^ to aVrov re, i, e. alroO p,o\eiv 
 re airbv, xal, etc. 
 
48 20*0KAE0TS [452 
 
 Kai L,u>^a rovLLov ov ^\toat9 rja-Krjfiej/ov. 
 
 TaLTOV Sk 'TrppoThTvovaa yrjdev evfjievrj 
 
 > 
 
 jj/oiti' apcoyov hiiTov eU e-)(6pov'i jxoKelv, 
 KoX iraiS' 'OpeaTTjv i^ virepTipa'S'xepoi 455 
 
 i'XPpoiaip avTOv fcSi/r iTreuB^yat, iroSl, 
 OTTO)? TO AotTTOv uvTOv afpvetmepai'i 
 Xepcn aTS^wfiev fj ravvv Stopovfieda. ^ 
 oifiai /juev ow, oifiai ri Kcuceivm /leXov Mf. 
 •irefi\^at toS' aOr^ hvairpoaoirx oveipara. 460 
 
 _p/itQ)s o , aoe\<pr], aoi v virovp^rjaov Tooe 
 ifjbol T ap(oya, tqj t6 ^iKraro) /3poTwv 
 iravT<ov, ev "AiSov Keifiiva koivw waTpi. 
 
 X0P02 
 TTjOo? ev&i^eiav ij /co/j?; Xeyei' aii he, 
 el aacfipovi^aeK, w (f>iXr}, Spda-eii rdSe. 465 
 
 XPTSOGBMIS 
 Spda-(o' TO yap SiKaiov ovk eyei \oyov 
 Svoip epiKeiv, dXK' eTrurirevheiv to hpav. 
 
 452 ov x^'i'Sats ij(rKT)|i^vav.] The no doubt that the agency of the 
 
 strong word x^'Sofs seems to hint dead is already at work for us) still 
 
 a reproof of the gayer apparel which you had better make sure of it by 
 
 Chrysothemis wore, forgetful of the praying to him. 
 dead (v. 342). 466 t4 ■yap SCKaiov.] ' It is sense- 
 
 455 ^S liircprfpos X«P»S-], Cf. iK less' (oii/c «x« "Kltyov) 'for twain 
 ToO TTpoipavoys, openly: il, iirpoaSo- to wrangle about duty, instead of 
 K^TOU, unexpedledly: ix X"P^s, co- forwarding its accomplishment.' For 
 minus, Xen.Anai. III. 31.15: iK iro- iplteui oix f)c« XfryoK, instead of t4 
 Sis iweaBai, to follow harda-foot, ipltew oix *x« >'iyoi', see Eur. Tro. 
 close behind, Polyb. in. 6*. i. 470, S/uas 8' ^ej tl axvi^a (tocXiiir- 
 
 456 ovToii.] 'A70/*^/iMi'os, oppos- new ffeoiSs. And so Schol. oix Ix^i, 
 ed to iroiSa. \6yov ri ^tXcyet/ccii'. Schneidewin, : 
 
 459 |Uv ow v.] The particles have rb Ukiuov oix «x« X^tok, ' Duty 
 
 here their separate force not their affords no ground — countenances 
 
 compound force of 'nay, rather." no reason — for two people quar-' 
 
 ' Now (ahi) I think {otnat fUv) that relling.' A scholium notices this- 
 
 he has helped us of his own accord version as an alternative : ij t6 oix 
 
 already; but still {Siuas Si v. 461) go ?x" ^h'" dirrl toS- oS irapixa vpb- 
 
 and pray for his help.' (paaiv. But ?x«>' ^'h"'" usually has 
 
 KdKcCvcj).] Agamemnon loo. He, one of two meanings : i. to be 
 
 as well as his friends on earth, takes right or reasonable: i. to take ac- 
 
 an interest in the cause. count of: e.g. Eur. Al. 51, ixia \6- 
 
 ixfilov.] Sc. ^f. yov Sii K(d vpoeufdav aiScv. 
 
 461 o|»»s 8^.] But (though I have .^67 Swiv.] For the dative de- 
 
472] HAEKTPA. 
 
 ineigcofiiurj Be rwvBe twv epycov ifiol 
 aiyr} irap vfi&v ttoos demv eara, dtlXai' 
 (B? et Tao i] reKOvaa irevaerai, iriicpaicl 
 BoKto /Me irelpay TrjvBe TokfirjaeiiV en. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ., .^( <rTpo<|>t|. 
 
 et /iij '7<B irapa^pav /lavTii e^vv km '^vwfia'; 
 
 49 
 
 470 
 
 pending on the notion of suitable- 
 ness in lx« ^^ov, of. Eur. Ion, 1316, 
 rotai S' ivSlKoii | lepii, KaSlj^eiv, SffTis 
 ■/iSiKfiT, ixPW- 
 
 467 iriKpdv.] 'To my cost.' Cf. 
 Eur. Bacch. 357, (Sttus) flacg, iri.- 
 Kpav ^aKx^vtrw iv G^/3ats iS(6v; Eur. 
 J. A. 1315, (3 Suo'TilXaii'' ^7W, tti- 
 K/t&v, I Trmpd.t' ISouffa SvaeXiuav, 
 
 471 ?Ti.i For this Jn in forebod- 
 ings or menaces, see Aesch. £um. 
 812, ifias 8' (t' dWo^vKov IKBoOaai 
 xBova I 7^s T^crS" ipaaffi^ffeirBe' irpoiv- 
 viiriii rdSe : where the texts give ^s. 
 The emendation is, I believe, due to 
 Mr Shilleto. 
 
 472 — 5:5. erdntiov vpwrov. A- 
 rist. (Poei, XII. 23) considers the 
 choric element {rb xoptKiv) of trage- 
 dy under two heads : i. What was 
 sung in full chorus {kou'Ii, aravTUf), 
 viz. the irdpoSos and the iTTdcn/ia: 
 2. What was given by the cory- 
 phaeus or by divisions of the chorus 
 (tSia) : viz. the part taken in the dia- 
 logue on the stage {ri, (IttJ {TKriPrjs) ; 
 and the Ko/jL/ioi or the dirges sung in 
 parts between an adlor and the 
 leader or a section of the chorus. 
 The parode or entrance-chant is 
 vpwTTi Xi^ts SXov xop"^'- tli6 stasi- 
 mbn, /U^Xo: X"/'"'' ''^ ^^^ ivavol- 
 CTov Kol rpoxatov. The term ffrd- 
 ai/iov involves two notions, — that of 
 the chorus in position at the thyme- 
 le : and that of an ode unbroken by 
 dialogue or anapaests. 
 
 472 — 515. Chor. If I can read 
 omens, the retribution foreshadowed 
 in Clytaemnestra's dream will soon 
 arrive. The spirit of the niurdered 
 man is on the watch, in alliance with 
 
 that household Curse which insti- 
 gated and will avenge the murder. 
 Nor will one life suffice: the false 
 wife and her accomplice shall die 
 together. Alas for the long history 
 of bloodshed which the sheddiiig of 
 their blood must close I 
 
 472—487. Metresofthestrophe:— 
 Vv. 472, 3. el ji.i\ I yH 7ra/)0^pajj'|| 
 HdvrXs e0w | Kal yvwp,ds, spon- 
 dee, choriambus : choriambus, 
 molossus. 
 V. 474. Choriambus, iambiis. 
 V. 475. elcvi, K. t. X., trochaic tri- 
 
 podia. 
 V. 476. AiKOj K. T. X., iambic tri- 
 meter, 
 V. 477. )ieTeta\Xv w | tIkvWov ov\/ia- 
 Kpov \ xpovov, iambic penthemi- 
 mer : iambic tripodia. 
 V. 478. Iambic tripodia. 
 V. 480. dS&i'owc I K\vov&Sy, cho- 
 
 riambus^S^mhibrachys. 
 V. 481. T^-oc^c dimeter catal. 
 Vv. 482, 3. o?%ap I itot' dj/icdr 
 (FTety \ 0i7iT||tis EXXdi'|u;' and^, 
 iambic dimeter, followed by mo- 
 lossus and cretic. The two latter 
 form an 'ischiorrhogic ' verse: 
 see note at v. 152 on metre of 
 V. 160. 
 Vv. 484, {. oOS d I TraXaija, k. t. X. 
 the same — a bacchius (os dpupSx) 
 replacing the molossus. 
 V. 486. d I vlv KdTeir6(pv\^v aX\\(TxJi~ 
 OToti 1 (V aiKiaXt, choriambus, 
 iambus : spondee, epitritus (see 
 noteatv. 121 on metre ofv. 123). 
 The syllable d before the chori- 
 ambus is termed an ivdnpovas, 
 or ' back-stroke ' — preparatory 
 to the rhythm getting under 
 
50 SO*OKAEOTS 
 
 Ketrirojieva aotfya^, 
 
 elaiv a irpo/iajnK 
 
 Aixa, ZUaia (jyepofieva %epoM/ Kparrj' }^i 
 
 liereicriv, to re/cvov, ov /iUKpov ^(pQvov. 
 
 aomrypotv KKvovaav ' " sl 
 
 dprlcof oveipdray. /r^ 
 
 ov yap iroT ajwcUnei 7' <j)V(Tai '^\\dva>i> Sva^, 
 
 ovS a irdKaia 'xaKKOTrXaKTO^ ap^aicr}^ yevvt, 7' T * 
 
 ■^A 
 
 1474 
 
 47S 
 
 480 
 
 weigh. (Note that in the anti- 
 strophe, v. 503, OS ev I KaTdaxTJaei 
 corresponds to irxunais | Iv aucf- 
 ais. The same licence is found 
 in 0. T. 1092 (Je toiJt- | apevr 
 eiij, as compared with antistr. v. 
 1 109, ais ■ir\eurT\a (rvniralikC). 
 
 475 d irp6|uivTis A(Ka.] 'jus- 
 tice, who has cast her shadow be- 
 fore,' — irpdiiavns, as having sent the 
 warning dream ^ the omen of her 
 triumphant advent. Cf. Aesch. CAa. 
 29, Topbi Si (pmTos (the speAral vi- 
 sion) 6p0i8pi^, I S6p.uv tvapipavTis. 
 HanTLi, Tp6/uivTis usually denote the 
 recipient of inspiration from a higher 
 source: e.g: the Pythoness, Thuc. 
 V. 16, 'Hji' rpSfiavTW •rijv iv AeX^oes 
 iiTifrlifiiTo. On the other hand, the 
 /mirris or wpbp.avra — the subjedt of 
 the divine frenzy — stood nearer to 
 the god than the mere ■xp'ttrp.ifSbs : 
 and navTcioiiAu may even be said off 
 the inspiring god himself, e. g. Aesch. 
 Eum. 686 (of Apollo), /iavTcia S' 
 o6k^&* ayvd /xavreOaet fUvtav, 
 
 476 (|>epo|iiva.] Reportans. 
 X<potv.] Join x^pcAv KpdtT] : cf. 
 
 v. 206, davdrovs aUeit dtSdptaiv x^t' 
 ^011': V. 38, x^'P^' ivSlxovi ir<t>ayds. 
 Schneidewin, 'carrying vicftory in 
 her hands :' he compares //. xt. 4, 
 ('Epida) T6\ip,oio ripas /lerd x'^P"^" 
 (xovcrav. But — to waive the analogy 
 of vv. 38, 206 — could ipepo/iha xe- 
 poTv mean ' carrying in her hands ' ? 
 tjiipeiv is often used for (pipeaBat, but 
 it does not appear that ^ipeaSai was 
 used for <pipeiv. 
 
 477 lUrcuriv.] Cf. Aesch. Eum. 
 211, iyi) S', S.yei ydp al/ia iiifrp^ov, 
 dtKas I fUreifu Tdvde ^Srra. 
 
 ov (laKpov xp°vov.] A partitive 
 genitive, as denoting the space of 
 time vrithin which an occurrence 
 falls: Madv. Synt. § 66. Cf. v. 8 1 7. 
 480 xXifouo-av.] Accus. xard ain- 
 e(rui, as if i(l>ipnei pte had preceded : 
 cf. Aesch. Pert, 913, "Kikuriu ydp 
 ipMV yvluii juip,7} I T^vS' ii\iKliB> in- 
 Sovt' ia-Twn: Eur. Med. 810, trol Si 
 (niyyviip.tl \iyeai | rdS' iirH, /iij irdff- 
 Xovaav, ui; iyuj, KaKutS. 
 
 485 ovS* «l vnXaia.] 'Nor un- 
 mindfiil, under the rust of years, ii 
 the two-edged blade of brass that 
 dealt the blow.' The very axe — 06- 
 vtos viKcKvs, V. 99 — with which the 
 base blow was struck, nourishes a 
 grudge against the masters who set 
 it such a task, and broods sullenly 
 in its forgotten hiding-place, ready 
 at any moment to bear damning wit- 
 ness. To appreciate the full force of 
 the words, it is necessary to remember 
 an Athenian custom. In the court 
 called ri lirl Tlptiravelip inanimate 
 objedls which had caused death were 
 brought to a formal trial. The fatal 
 piece of stone, or wood, or iron was 
 arraigned, sentenced, and, according 
 to Draconian law, cast beyond the 
 boundaries {{iwepoptj^eadai) in the pre- 
 sence of the ipxuv paaiXeis and 
 the 0vXoj8a(riXe(s. To us, the per- 
 sonification of the spiteful axe might 
 seem too grotesque for tragedy, and 
 more in the quaint manner of a Ger- 
 
497] HAEKTPA. 
 
 a viv KaTeire^vev al(T-)(j,aTai<i iv alKiavt. yiA" 
 iivTiirTpo(}>ij. 'jl\ ' 
 
 Kpinrrofiiva Xo^ot? 
 
 oXf/CT^ ''■vvfW^JXff'P .eirepa fiiaitpovav y 
 rfifi^ afiusXfidaff oUny ov OifiK. , 
 
 irpb TwvBe roi /i ^et'*-"-'-'^^^*-^ 
 urS^OTe, iLryiroff riiilv 
 
 -^ 
 
 51 
 486 
 
 490 
 
 495 
 
 man fairy tale. To an Athenian 
 audience it would surest a solemn 
 procedure in their law. 
 
 486 aUCais.] The penult, of al- 
 
 Kui is always long. According to 
 analogy it should therefore be writ- 
 ten oficeto ; and so Porson, Advers. 
 p. 209, wished to write it. As Eus- 
 tathius (p. 1336, 58) mentions both 
 forms, alxaa and alula, Porson and 
 Dawes inferred that he meant to 
 distinguish aKceta, with the penulti- 
 mate long, from okto, with the pen- 
 ult, short. But there is no evidence 
 
 eitlier for afxeia or for a/xta in clas- 
 
 sical writers, who use only oJcia. 
 May not Eustathius, then, have sim- 
 ply meant to distinguish afxeta, as a 
 
 later orthography, from aXKia, the 
 received form? The Alejtandrian 
 grammarians, jealous of striA ana- 
 logy, may well have exchanged the 
 irregular though classical spelling, 
 
 vIkIo., for aheio — a purism of which 
 Eustathius has preserved the hint. 
 It is scarcely conceivable, as EUendt 
 supposes, that he can have believed 
 of/caa and aMa. to be etymologically 
 distinfl. (See EUendt, Lex. s. v. 
 aMa.) 
 
 4S9 iroX^irous Kat iroXiux<''P-] 
 'With the tramp of many feet and 
 armed with many swords,' — like a 
 mighty and resistless host, — shall the 
 vengeance come. iroXiSirovi and wo- 
 
 Xi/Xetft in their first intention, ex- 
 press the stormy onset which shall 
 sweep all before it when the aveng- 
 ing power bursts from its ambuscade. 
 But it is part of their less direA im- 
 port that the vengeance is to be com- 
 plex. A life for a life shall not be 
 the canon here : murderer and mur- 
 deress must both perish. This no- 
 tion is brought out clearly by the 7o/> 
 in V. 492. 
 
 491 x'^'"^^'''^-] '■ '• ^'rpvTos 
 iroia : cf. v. 1 387, fterdSpoiioi xaxuv 
 trwovpyiiiidTUV A^vxrot KvVes. 
 
 49a eir^pa, le. t. X.] 'Have been 
 formed between those who should 
 never have been joined ' — intercesse- 
 runt. Cf. O.T. 1300, Ws ire vf>mk^-r\ 
 /lada; "Exa-Andr. 491, h-i <re,w6Tna,\ 
 fteraTpoTrd twvS' ^ireuriv Spyuv. 
 ,^ 495 irpo TwvSe.] Tpo for irri, 
 meaning 'on account of,' is pecu- 
 liar: though vpo for itni, meaning 
 ' instead of,' is common enough: e.^. 
 0. T. 10, irpivuv iipvi 1 7r/)4 Tui'Se 
 <l>ai>eiv. 
 
 ^€1 n«.] ' It possesses me, that...;' 
 i.e. 'I feel sure that...' The con- 
 jedlure jrpdTiScS'^/jus/i'^x" is worth- 
 less. But the first /tijirore is doubtful. 
 
 496 |i't]iroTC, k.t.JL] ' That never, 
 to our discomfiture (^pHv dat. incom- 
 modi), D-2ver will this portent come 
 harmless to the murderer and his 
 accomplice.' 
 
 497 ailrcY^s.] Without causing 
 them to complain of it — to rue 
 it. C£ liipupeirdM, used of strong 
 
 4—2 
 
52 SO*OKAEOT2 [499 
 
 Tots hpw(Ti Koi avvBpwaiv. rj rot /iavTelai ^poriiip 
 ovK elcrlv ev 8eivol<s ovelpoii ovB' ev dea^droi^, 50O 
 
 el firj ToSe (pOfffjia vv/CTCg ev KaTaa')(fj<rei. 
 
 tS IleXoTro? a irpbaQev 
 iroKimovot; iinTeia,^^^^^ 
 ch efioKet alayi} ^ 
 
 evje yap q TTOVTiaaeiS 
 ^Mw/JTtXos eKoifiddr}, ^'^'^' ' ' 
 
 resentment, Aesch. CAa. 36, fiifi- 
 4>f(r9(u Tois yas vip6ev TepiBinuiS, | 
 TOLS KTOvoOai r' iyKoreLv, Dindorf 
 suggested itpeipis, quoted by Hesych. 
 from Soph.'s Phaedra as = i,(t>p6vTi- 
 (TTov, ' unheeded.' As ij/eipiii, quoted 
 by Hesych. in its cdSmpouuds Kara- 
 yj/itpia and /ieTa\f'e0«,meant iodarken, 
 it is not obvious how dyf/eip^s = d0p6>'- 
 TiffTos, unless it mean • that on which 
 the shadow of thought^of solicitude 
 —has not fallen.' 
 
 ircXav-] Attic future of TrcXof u : 
 thrice in Soph.: — i. Here. 2. doubt- 
 ful in /%//. 1 149, <t>vyf fi' oiKtr' dr' 
 aiXluv I TreXore : ' no more will ye 
 (Biipia) draw me after you (ireXore 
 transitive) in your flight' 3. O. C. 
 1060 (o7/ia(...Ti^x' ip^pi^ftv pof) ij TTou 
 Tov ■ itpetrirGpop (x^pov) ... TreXwcrt — 
 cleaily a future, as in the other two 
 places. 
 
 498 TOis Spun KaV o-uvSpuiriv.] 
 {.AAegisthusandClytaemnestra; for 
 plur., cf. V. 146, note. Dindorf un- 
 derstands these words of the aven- 
 gers, and therefore condemns dtj/eyii 
 (though he retains it in the text), as 
 unsuitable. He prefers a^ecpis, 'un- 
 heeded :' see v. 497, nole. But for 
 Bpav of crime, see AeSch. CAo. 305, 
 SpdffavTi iraSeTy, | rpiyepav pSiBos 
 rdSe ^wva: Eur. Andr. 336, koX <rA 
 riiiS dyanei | 0di'Di'' to (rvvSpwv yap 
 a' dva-yxdaa xp^ot. 
 
 503 KaTcurxi](rci.] Lit., come Into 
 haven: PAi/. J2i, i/vlK' iK t^s Hop- 
 Has I X/)i!<njs Kariirxfi' SeSpo i>av- 
 fiiTTi trroS-if. Cf. Aesch, P. V. 190, 
 
 ioruScs. 
 
 504 
 
 •<f)H 
 
 ,ij. 
 
 Trd Tore TwvSe vopuv [ xP'h ^^ repfia 
 xiXaavT' IriSeiv. 
 
 504 — 515. The epode. See v. 233, 
 note. 
 
 S04. Metres of the epode : 
 With the exception of w. 507, 513 
 (cretics), these verses are laxtop- 
 pwymd (note at v. 153 on v. 160), 
 in four varieties : — 
 
 (1) Vv. 504, 506, S08, 509. (J TT?. 
 
 Xofl-o! I a irpoaBiv : paeon, mo- 
 lossus. 
 
 (2) Vv. 505, 515. iroXuiroi'O! 1 
 jVjreia: the foot called irpoKfKtva- 
 fuiTtKbs and a molossus. 
 
 (i) Vv, JIO, 511. irayxpvaai' \ 
 ex Si^piav, twomolossi. — ^V. 512. 
 rpippT^os I iKpi^Bels, an 'anti- 
 bacchius,' a molossus. 
 (4) V. 514. eX&reK eit | touJ oucov, 
 paeon quartus, molossus. 
 
 505 iinrcCa.] The chariot-race 
 with Oeuomaus, in iVhich the hand 
 of Hippodameia was the prize. 
 
 508 tin.] So Sre, Thuc. I. 13, 
 ^Ti; 3' SffTi fidXia-Ta Tpiaxoffia ... Sre 
 'A/uiyoKMis Zafiiois ■^Se. 
 
 569 MvpTiXos.] The charioteer 
 of Oenomaus. He was bribed by 
 Pelops to leave out his master's linch- 
 pins: Pelops accordingly won, but 
 to avoid redeeming his pledges liirew 
 Myrtilus into the sea as , they drove 
 home along the cliffs. The ipd of 
 the Pelopid house was pronounced 
 by Myrtilus as he sank. 
 
 4K0i|id$i).] 'Slept.' Myrtilus sank 
 into his grave, and in a moment the 
 sea hushed bis ciy. But from the 
 
520] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 53 
 510 
 
 tMpoppiyof eKpKpffei^, 
 ov ri TTft) 
 
 eXiTrev e/c ToiJS' oe/«;oi< 
 
 7roX,i;7roi/os alicia. 5 IS 
 
 _/»*W<*^^/ ^ ^^ KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 av'eifievr) /lev, ea?, eoiKai, av aTpe<f>ei, 
 ou yap TTofljcrr Air/ta-ao^, os <r CTret^ aet 
 /i.?;. Tot ovpaiav <y bvaav alvviyeiv ^i-^W a^^ 
 I'l'i' o o)? aireffT eKei,vo<;, ovoev evTpeiret ' 
 ifiov ye' Kairot iroWa Trpos ttoWou? /xe 81) 520 
 
 O v/',>-J tu 
 
 stillness of that quick and silent 
 death awoke the tumult of crime 
 with which for ages the house of the 
 murderer was to ring. 
 
 512 irp6ppi£os.] Herod. III. 40, 
 Te\€VTS,v wpoppij^v : Soph. £1. 755, 
 vpappi^ov, c!is loiKev, i<j>6apTai yivoi. 
 
 4Kpuf>6«ts.] Porson on the var. 
 left, iicrpiipdets: — 'sane tritissima est 
 locutio TTpdpjOtfos {KrpufiBels, sed ob 
 id ipsura non putem Sophocli resti- 
 tiiendum. ' 
 
 514 CK T0w8«] = ^K Toirov (cf. V. 
 441), referring back to eire. 
 
 otKov.] It seems awkward to make 
 (\iirev intrans., as \elirei sometimes 
 is. Schneidewin, otxovs. 
 
 515 iroXwovos.] Schneidewin TTo- 
 \virdiioyai : Valckenar ToKiroivot. 
 There is no limit to conjefture, since 
 in an epode there is no appeal to 
 metre. 
 
 516 — 559. Snter- Clytaemnes- 
 TRA. — CI. (to Eledira). So it seems 
 that you have broken loose once 
 more: Aegisthus is away, and you 
 care not for me. Yet / am the ty- 
 rant whom you accuse of attacking 
 and harassing you. I aft striftly on 
 the defensive, merely replying to your 
 taunts. You taunt me with slaying 
 your father. Did he not, for his 
 brother's sake, slay my daughter ? — 
 El. Have I leave to speak plainly? — 
 CI. You have.— .£/. Well, then, in 
 the first place your daughter was sa- 
 
 crificed on public, not on personal 
 grounds. In the next place, suppos- 
 ing it to have been otherwise, that 
 does not justify your deed : at this 
 rate, you should be killed too. Third- 
 ly, how do you account for your liv- 
 ing with Aegisthus and having ban- 
 ished Orestes? — CI. Insolent and 
 shameless ! Have you done? May 
 I sacrifice in peace? — El. Sacrifice ; 
 I have done. — CI. Hear, Phoebus 
 the Averter, my secret prayer : avert 
 the omen of the dream : fulfil the 
 wishes which in a thwarting presence 
 I dare not utter. 
 
 5r6 p.fv]='so:' cf. Plat. Charm. 
 JiiCiTapeyhov/iiv, ij 5' Ss, ry lidxv, 
 ' So you were present at the battle ?' 
 
 518 SvpaCav.] Clytaemnestra 
 could say this with plausibility. Cf. 
 the precept of Phocylides, _/^aij-. 203, 
 vnpSeviKiiv di ipiXaaffe jroXi/KXcf(rTois 
 BaXdiuiiai, I paiSi juv ILxPi- ydnoni irpb 
 S6p,mi 6<p0^i>ai idajis: Eur. Or. 108, 
 HA. tI S' oirxj, Bvyarpbs 'Ep/udvTis 
 iriiiras difias; — BA. els ix^o" Ip'rew 
 Tap04voi(nv oi Ka'\6v : Eur. /. A. 
 737, Ar. {koMv) Kol rds 7' h> olxifi 
 l*il /lovas etfiu Kopas. — KA. ixvpoiin 
 irapdevGan (ftpovpovrrat Ka\(as. Even 
 for married women, x»^e7n} Tot 711- 
 yaiKtai l^odos, Ar. Lys. 16. 
 
 520K0CT01.] 'Yet — although your 
 conduft discredits your complaint. 
 
 81].] With TToXXows: cf. txfllaTo, 
 Si), v. 202, note. 
 
54 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 [521 
 
 e^etTras w^Bpaa^ia^ kuI irepa BiiCTjq 
 i/3^ft), K(Wvppi^ovcTci Koi ce Kol to. <ra. 
 iiy(o S' v^piv fiev ovK e'Xpo, KaKa)<; Be ae 
 Xiyo) KaKwv Kkuovaa Trpo^ aeOev 6a(idJ 
 •TraTrjp yap, ovSev dXKo, aol Trpoa^Vf^ ^^'■> 
 .;,qJ? i^ ijioy TeOvriKev. e'f ifiov; koKcoi; 
 e^otoa Toovo apmgt,^ ovk eveari pai. 
 fj yap AiKT] viv etkev, ovk iym p,6vr], 
 V XP^^ "^ aprjyeiv, el (ppovovcr eri/iy^aves" 
 iirel TTOTTjp a-6<s oCro?, op Bpriveh del, 
 rfiV afiv '6/jMi/iov p,ovvo<i '^Mjrivoav stKi) 
 vvaat veouTiv, ovjc ktov Ka/jtOiv efiot, 
 Ai/TTij?, or ea-Tfisip , wairep ■^ rucrova eym, 
 eiev, SiBa^ov Sj? p-e rov ;)^a/3H', rivcav, /^-.-tX, ^ - 
 
 525 
 
 530 
 
 ii2 opxo-l Probably dpx" bere= 
 impero, tiough it might be taken 
 with the participle, ' I provoke you 
 with insult,' as in //. il. 378, ^<i S' 
 ijpxov x'^XcTraicwi' : cf. v. 552- For 
 EleiSra more than once complains 
 that her mother is her tyrant : at 
 V. 597 she calls her SariroTai, and at 
 V. 264 says TOK TM'S' Hpxoiuu.. 
 
 523 ^x"-] -^^ guilty of- Eur. ff, 
 F. 165, Jx« a roipAv oix dvaiBeiav, 
 yipov, I aXX' e6\dpei,ca>. Cf. v. 35 1, 
 note. 
 
 525 <roC.] Seev. 1213, note. 
 
 528 Yttp.] (It is true that I kill- 
 ed your father): /or I could not help 
 it. I was merely the passive instru- 
 ment of Justice. . Cf. Measure for 
 Measure, Adt I. Sc 2 (Angelo to Isa- 
 bella) : Be you content, fair maid: 
 It is the law, not I, condemns your 
 brotlier. 
 
 529 a'pifvciv.] Cf. Ant. 677, ou- 
 TiDS d/iUKTe' iarX tois Koafioviievois : 
 ' thus one should support the cause 
 of order.' 
 
 53t Ti\v in[v i!|i.ai|iov.] In speak- 
 ing of Iphigeneia, Ele(5lra avoids the 
 name of ' sister ;' feeling instinftive- 
 ly that, as the vidWm of Agamem- 
 non, Iphigeneia is (so to say) on the 
 side of Clytaemnestra. She alludes 
 
 to her as tiji' airov Kopiiv, v. 572 : 
 Kelrris, v. 573: air-ijv, v. 576: t^s 
 (ff^s) Svyarpos, v. 592. 
 
 |iOvyos.] Aesch. has liovvos only 
 once (in /wivu^s), P. V. 823, tov 
 re /wwiSwa aTpariv. Eur. only once 
 (in /lovva/yxfls), Rhes. 31, ttou hk 
 yvjwqTwi iwvyapxM ; where Dindorf, 
 idvapxoi. In the seven extant plays 
 of Soph.) /uowos for /mkos occurs 
 twelve times in dialogue : once be- 
 sides iafrag. 426 (ed. Dind.). Other 
 Ionic forms in tragic dialogue are 
 yovvwra, KoOpos, Sovpl, and (clvos (the 
 last, always metro cogente, except in 
 Eur./.T'. 798, \Sv, oi diKalas, k.t.\.]. 
 ' 533 <«cnrcp.] oi Kapuiv laov i/iol — 
 (oi Kafuiv, I say), Arrep ^w (Ka/jum. 
 
 534 etev.] 'Very well:' i.e. you 
 have heard my charge against Aga- 
 niemnon: — ^let me now hear your 
 defence of him. 
 
 ToO \ipiv, rlvov.] 'Tell me 
 ivAy — for wAose sake — ^he immolated 
 her. For the Greeks, wilt thou say ?' 
 Clearly, xo^P'" tIvwv ; is the question 
 to which 'Xpyeluf X'^P"' is the sup- 
 posed answer. Brunck, Dindorf, 
 Schneidevrin, and others, make tIvuh 
 the participle of tIpiu ; thereby ener- 
 vating a spirited verse. Hermann 
 Toil, x"/"" rlvos, 'why, for whose 
 
546] HAEKTPA. 
 
 edva-ev avTijv. irorepov 'Apyeiau epet?; 
 dW' ov fieTrjv avTolcTi, Trjv y ifi^v Kravelv. 
 aW dvr dBeX^ov S^ra MeveXeto Kravwv 
 rafi oVK efieWe TwvBe fioi Bwaeiv Biicrjv ; 
 irorepo'f) eiceLvm TratSe?- oiiic rjaav StwXot, 
 oOs rrjaSe fiaXXov elico<! rju dviqaKeiv, irarpbi 
 Kal li/rjTpo'i ovra's, rj^ 6 ttXovs oS" tjv ■vapiv, 
 rj Twv efiwv "AtSij? Tiv "fiepov reKvwv '* ■ 
 rj TWV eKeivr]<i eaj^e Saia-aa-dat' wKeov; / 
 
 iralZatv ^irovo^Trapeiro, MeveXew S ivfjv ;. 
 ov ravT d^ovKov Kal kukov yvwfiriv iraTpo's; 
 
 ^5 
 535 
 
 540 
 
 545 
 
 sake:' cf. Ar. Nub. 22, toC SiliSexa 
 livSi Jlaalf ; But rhythm would 
 rather place the comipa after X"/""" '• 
 and Hvos for tIvup is gratuitous. 
 
 537 oiW dvT dScX<|>o{i.] In a se- 
 ries of supposed argumetits and an- 
 swers, dWd (as in v. 536) usually 
 introduces the triumphant answer. 
 Here it introduces a sentence com- 
 prising both argument and answer, 
 and thus serves as a preface to each: 
 dWd {but, you will say forsooth, 5^- 
 ra) dvrl dSe\<t)ov IxTafev t4 i/id : 
 dWd (but, I rejoin) oiK l/ieWe SiSxreiD 
 Skat ; 
 
 539 ir^Tepov.] 'Was it that he 
 had not two children' — or (^, v. 542) 
 was it that Hades, &c. — or, thirdly 
 (^, V. 546), was it that your father, 
 &c.? 
 
 SiirXoi.] Homer notices only a 
 daughter — Hermione — whom Helen 
 bore to Menelaus: Oti. IV. 12, 'E\4- 
 rg Si Seal yomv oiKir i<t>aivov, | iirirel 
 St; rb irpuJTOv iyeivaro wcuS' iparet' 
 VT/x I ''Epfu6vriv. But it would have 
 been bad pleading to inquire why 
 Menelaus did not immolate his only 
 child (TriKvyiTrfV, II. III. 175). So- 
 phocles therefore follows Hesiod, 
 frug. 131: 17 (Helen) TiKed"Epiu6ti7]v 
 Sovpi.K\eiTifi MeveXdip, | STrXoTOTOK 6' 
 ircKcv 'SiK6crTpaT0i>, 6iov "Aprjos. 
 
 541 ^s 6 irXoiiSi K.T.X.] The epic 
 motive of the expeditioi*— Ti<raffflai 
 'EXiyyjs bpiirniard re UTOvaxdi re — 
 
 attradts the sceptical criticism of 
 Thucydides: I. 9, ' Ayap^pivui' re p.oi 
 60/tei TiSv Tore Swdp,ei Tpofxav, xal 
 06 ToaovTOV ToJs IvvSdptu SpKois Kar- 
 €t\rifinivovs mis 'BX^ciji /ivijot^/jos 
 dydjv, Tov ffToKoti dyeipai. 
 
 542 t|updv Tiva.] The nva is 
 obviously ironical — ' Or had Hades 
 a vague preference for feasting on 
 »«j/ children ?' ' 
 
 543 SaCiracrSai..] Epexegetical in- 
 fin. ; cf. Plat. Crito p. 52 B, oid' 
 iirtSvpla <re d\\r]s jroXcus o.iJS' dWav 
 vonav (Xapev, eldevtu: X)em.Aristocr. 
 p. 689, 'ApurretSris xipios twv tjidpwv 
 iyhero, rd^ai: Plat. Jiep. p. 443 B, 
 ei0is &pxop.evoi rrji jroXeus, oliii^av. 
 See V. 1278, note: v. 1459. Cf. 
 Madv. Synt. § 153. — Salvvpai takes 
 an accus. : Soph. frag. 153 (Dind.), 
 ihfio^ptas iSalaaro | tov 'AffTdKCLov 
 TCuSa. 
 
 545 irapetTo.] 'Had been dis- 
 missed :' from plup. wapeipniv. But 
 i(j>€iTO, V. II r I, is from 2nd aor. 
 i<t)elp,rtv: and so luBeiTO, Track. 197. 
 The passive, voice of dvlripu, xaBlripu, 
 /ie0lri/iti, iraplripj,, i^ltip.i, is rare in 
 Attic, except in the perf. and perf. 
 part. The pass, of i(t>lTilu and of 
 irpoaitipj. is not used at all. Of 
 dupiripj,, the aor. i, fut. i, and perf. 
 pass, were in common use. 
 
 546 dpovXov Kal KaKOV yv<^|iiii]v.1 
 ' Insensate and misjudging.' These 
 epithets seem at first sight not very 
 
S6 
 
 20*,0KAE0TS 
 
 8oK<3 fiev, el koI ff^s ^hc"' yvco/Mrji} Xiyio. 
 (jyah) 8' av t; Oavovad 7', el (fxovrjv \dl3oi. 
 eyw fiev ovv ovie el/jil Tot's •jreTrpcuy/iepoK 
 8v<r0vfiO^' ' el Se crot Sokw (ppovetv KaKoo<{^ 
 yvwfirjv SiKaiap cryoxKrai tow ve\a<; i^eye'. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ipelt jiiev ov'x), vvv yk jju do's dp^aad Tt, 
 Xvinjpov, eiTa aov TaS' e^rjKoycr^ 'iiro' 
 aW' 171' 4^^? /tot, Tov TedvrfKOTO'i ff vwep 
 Xe^aifi av op6m<; t^ Ka(nyvr]Tr]ii 0" 6/iov. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 y^..-. 
 
 [547 
 
 550 
 
 555 
 
 Kol firiv e^i7}fi' el Si fi c5S' del Xoyovt 
 \i>7rj]pd 
 
 AvwrJlfl-!:" 
 
 ef^/jj^e?, ovK dv rjaOa \vTn]pa tcXveiv. 
 
 appropriate. The parent's heart ra- 
 ther than his head, one would have 
 thought, was in fault. But the idea 
 uppermost is the perversity of Aga- 
 memnon in killing his own child 
 when he might have taken his bro- 
 ther's. It is charafteristic of Cly- 
 taemnestra's &v5popou\ov Keap that 
 she insists upon the folly of the ac- 
 tion as much as upon its cruelty. 
 
 547 8oK(3 [ift».] Cf. V. 61, note. 
 
 A KoC] Though (as is the case) : 
 
 I. dvBpOJTTOS, el Kcd dvTJTOS iffTi: 2. 
 
 dvdpUTTOs, Kol eL dddvaro^ ^v, 
 
 549 Tots ireirptt'yu^vois.] Causal 
 dative: cf. Thuc. in. 98, rots ire- 
 irpaypiivois tpo^oiifievos rods 'AOTjvai- 
 ovs, ' on account of what had hap- 
 pened :' Soph. Ant. 955, ^6yftii... 
 Keprofdois dpytus, 'he was bound 
 faster his angry taunts' (lit., by 
 their means). Cf. v. 428. Madv. 
 Synt. § 41. 
 
 55 1 o^oBo-tt.] 'Having taken a 
 just resolve,' — ■<rxoma. referring to the 
 particular point of past time at which 
 the decision was made. Cf. Eur. 
 Hel. 469, (Menelaus hears that Pro- 
 teus is) oiK ifSov, "EWtijiv Si tto- 
 \t/iu!!TaTos. MB. tIv' alrlav ffxiic ; 
 
 What particular provocation has he 
 had? 
 
 552 <i!p|a<ra.] Cf. v. 522, note. 
 
 554 TOV TcSvTiKoTos 6'.] Her- 
 mann, Toi? t€$v7]k6tos y : ' Indicat 
 eo Eleilra se pro patre tantum ac 
 sorore, non etiam pro se ipsa didlu- 
 ram esse.' But re repeated after 
 both TeBvriKOTos and Kairiyvi^Tris has 
 an appropriate force of its own. It 
 expresses that the statement is not 
 to be an ex parte one, but that the 
 case is to be put with even fairness 
 for both sides. 
 
 556 Kai |ii]V l<tiCT||i.'.] 'Oh, you 
 have my leave.' koX {i-l\v is more 
 than Koi Sij: it means literally ' how- 
 ever,' i. e. 'oh, if that is all — ^if you 
 are only waiting for my permission — 
 / have no objedtion.' Cf. Soph. 
 0. T. 344, TBI. Bv/ioQ SC ipy^s ^Vis 
 dypuardTii. 01. Kai p.ip' trap^nb) y' 
 oiSiv (you have given me carte 
 blanche: — well, Ishall take it): Ant. 
 221, XO. oi5k ^oti-v ovtu fitapos 5s 
 OaveTv ipg^. KP. Kai p.iiv i nurSos 
 y' ouTos (well, I can answer for that 
 being the penalty). 
 
 Xdyous 4|lipxes] = irpo<re:(j>iiiias. 
 Cf. V. 125, note. 
 
568] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 57 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Koi Brj \eya) <roi. Trarepa <j)y<i KTetvai. rk av 
 TOVTov \6yo^ yivoiT av al<T')(imv en, 
 eir ow BiKaim<i ehe fj.ri ; Xi^a Si aot 
 to<s ov BiKT) y eKTeiva<;, dWd a eeriraaev'^'^ 
 ireiffm kukov wpo? dvSpo^, co ravvv ^uvei. 
 ipov Be TTji" Kvvayov "ApTe/j,iv rivo's 
 "^aiuss Ta TToWa irvev/iar ecr;^' iv AvXiSf 
 i). 7tt) <f)pdcrQ)' Kelvr]<s lydp ov Oe/xi^ fiaOeiv. 
 TTaTjJp TToa ovfiixf, (B5 eyca kXv(o, dea^ '^ 
 •STfiiwv, Kaj aX<TO<i e^eK\,vt\(xev^ trohoiv 
 (^TiicTob KepcuTTTfv eKd^ov, ov Kara <r<^ayd<; 
 
 558 KaV 8i|.] Cf. V. 317, note. 
 
 560 etr ouv.] Sc. iKravas. Cf. 
 Aesch. Sum. 446, ai 5', el SikcUus 
 etre uri (sc. txreiya, 5 lines before), 
 Kpivov dUrjif. 
 
 563 Ipov 8^.] You want to know 
 why Agamemnon killed Iphigeneia. 
 You had better go a step further 
 back, and ask Artemis why sAe de- 
 tained the fleet at Aulis. The de- 
 tention was the cause of the sacrifice. 
 
 K«vo7<Jv] Pors. ad Eur. Or, 26, 
 'Attici dicunt 'A0dva, Sap6s, Skoti, 
 KvvaySs, woSdy6s, Xoxayis, ^eyaySs, 
 draSis per o, non per i7...Redle, 
 opinor, Kwriyirris reliqui, ^ec. 1156. 
 Attici enim, quanquam dicunt' A^rfi-a, 
 non dicunt 'AdavtUa, sed 'A9r]vala.' 
 
 tCvos ■iroi,vds...?<rx€.] 'To punish 
 what guilt she restrained the frequent 
 winds at Aulis.' iroa/is, ace. in ap- 
 pos. with the sentence irveifiara (<rxc- 
 cf. Aesch. P. V. 574, Tiros duvKadai 
 iroiras SKiKei; 'In punishment for 
 what sin art thou perishing?' For 
 #(rxe, inhibuit, cf. O. C. 888, jSowSu- 
 Tovirrd fl dixipl pa/iiv lexer' haSlif 
 Se0, 'ye have stopped me.' — t4 iroX- 
 \d irveuiiara, multos illos ventos qui 
 flare ibi solent (Hermann). — I for- 
 merly understood; — 'he (d iraT-fip, 
 V. 558) suffered those tedious winds:' 
 but now prefer the usual interpreta- 
 tion, because Artemis is the natural 
 
 560 
 
 565 
 
 subjedl to iffx^- Cf. v. 571, Karetx' 
 'Axaiovs. 
 
 565 KcCvT|S.] eiffipeia is the basis 
 of Eleiflra's charadler. Thus she 
 feels most acutely, and as one of the 
 most distressing evils of her situation, 
 that it does not admit of piety to- 
 wards her mother being combined 
 with piety towards the gods (w. 308, 
 316). And here she quickly recalls, 
 as irreverent, the rhetorical ipov 
 Tijv Kvvaydv 'Apre/uv into which the 
 warmth of the debate had betrayed 
 her. 
 
 566 us iya kXvoi.] i. e. possibly 
 you may be able to corredl me : but 
 I have always understood that these 
 were the circumstances of the case : 
 iyd expressing confidence in her ovra 
 version of the story, tempered by a 
 sense that there may be other ver- 
 sions : cf. Track. 86, oXX' er^i, 
 H^rep' el Si BeutpATUf iyd | /Sa'fie 
 KOTiJSi) TwySe, Kav Tra'Xat vapijv. 
 
 567 diXo-os-] A woodland haunt 
 of the goddess : cf. v. 5, noie. 
 
 568 SXai^ov.] In Aesch. /i^. 132 
 the sin of Agamemnon against Arte- 
 mis is only hinted at, as having been 
 something analogous to the slaughter 
 of the hare by the two eagles — the 
 incident which fiimished Calchas 
 with his text. 
 
 ou Kara o-<|>a7ds.] 'And with 
 
S8 . SO*OKAEOT2 
 
 eKKO/jiirda-ai eWos ti Tiryxavei /SaKoliv. 
 KUK TovSe firivicrcuTuAriTcpa Kopj) 
 Karei)^ 'Ap^atow?, ws TraTrjp dvTlaTaOfwv . 
 rov Qripof i/cdiaeie rfjv avrov KoprjVy 
 wS rjv rd iceLvr)<; dvfiar' ov yap ^v XvaK 
 oXXt} arpwrS) irpbi oIkov ovh eli "IXtov. ■ 
 dvS' wv ^lao'Oeh iroWd KovTi^ds fioXi^ 
 edvcrev avrffv, ov^i MeveXew x4p*''- 
 
 ovv, epm yap xal to aoiCicetvov 
 
 LS69 
 570 
 
 575 
 
 d 8' 
 
 eiXa 
 
 some bold vaunt about its slaughter, 
 he shoots and hits.' For xard, cf. 
 Herod. 11. 3, Kurd ttji' rpotji^v tuv 
 TalSav ToffauTo SXeyov : and the Ho- 
 meric phrases T}id^ea6ai Kara XiyiSa 
 (to roam about, i. e. on a foray : Od. 
 III. 106): Kwrh, j(pios i\8eiv Tiv6s (to 
 come about, i. e. in need of a person : 
 Od- XI. 479). Monk, KOTii a^ayai 
 PaKiiv, 'in the throat,' — a strange 
 place in which to hit a running 
 deer. 
 
 569 Siros Ti.] Hyginus, a gram- 
 marian in the reign of Augustus, tells 
 the story in his Pabtilarum Liber, 
 and observes the same ei^nitila : — 
 ' superbiusque in Dianam locutus 
 est.' 
 
 570 cK ToiiSe.] Idcirco: not, as 
 in V. 5 14, ex illo tempore. 
 
 |ii)vCo-aira.] The epic /Mivfu and 
 liXivix are used properly of the ter- 
 riljle and abiding anger of gods or 
 or god-like heroes. In Sophocles 
 we find the word robbed in part of 
 its ancient dignity. Thus it is used 
 of wrath as impotent and unimpres- 
 sive as Haemon's against his father 
 Creon i^arpX /iJiulaas <p6vov. Ant. 
 1 1 77); and so in O. T. 699, iiTjva 
 is nothing more than kotos. But 
 lnjvi/M,, piacu/um, always preserved 
 its reference to the majestic anger of 
 the gods. 
 
 571 Tov 6t)p6$.] Genitive of 
 value, or (more generally) of com- 
 parison : cf. v. 67, yijs lao/wipos a^p, 
 note. 
 
 ^kOvo-cic.] ' Give up to sacrifice :' 
 lit., 'immolate outright.' '/»*- 
 
 molaret expiandi causa' EUendt, 
 and so Schneidewin. But this idea 
 of atonement belongs only to the 
 middle iKBveaSai in two special con- 
 texts: (i) Herod. VI. 91, iyos itev- 
 €<rSai oix oTol re iyivoiiro, 'they 
 found themselves unable to wipe out 
 the pollution by their sacrifices:' 
 (2) 'Exa. frag. 155, rlva iei /jutxapuv 
 iuBvaaiiimvs \ tipeiv lioxfiuiv dud- 
 iravKav ; i.e. 'what god must we 
 prevail upon by our sacrifices, &c. :' 
 cf. ifcTTfSeu' nvd, to conquer a per- 
 son by spells. The adlive ixSieiv 
 vidth accus. of the vidlim, can only 
 mean to sacrifice utterly — to yield up 
 for sacrifice — impljnng resistance or 
 relu(5lance on the part of the sacri- 
 ficer. Cf. iKKsioa, kx^ap^apoa, &c. 
 
 573 «5S' ijv.] For ibia.1 where 
 Ix"" would be more usual, cf. Eur. 
 Med. 89, fo-', eS 70^ tmai. : Ar. 
 Plut. 1 188, Bdppef Ka\m (irrai ytip: 
 Dem. Neaer. p. 1354, ifiia>% av ai- 
 rati efij. 
 
 574 irpos oTkov.] Among the 
 chiefs assembled at Aulis were many 
 insular princes, whose return home 
 might have been totally cut off by 
 Artemis and her storms. 
 
 575 KdvTiPcEi.] Cf. Aesch. Ag. 
 199, /Sopeio itkv K^p ri /iij iriBh- 
 adoi, I papeia S' ei | t4kvov Sat^w, 
 
 S6p.iiiii dyaX/ia, k.t,\ eirci S'dvdyKas 
 
 ^5y \k'ira5i'ov...iT\a 5' ovv Qvrijp ye- 
 viaBai Bvyarpos. 
 
 |i,6Xis.] With (Bvrev : 'reluiftant- 
 ly' sacrificed her. Cf. P/iil. 329^ 
 i^ep<S, /ioKis S' ipd. 
 
 577 d 8' o5v.] 'But it was with 
 
58;] HAEKTPA. 59 
 
 iTrci><pe\rja-ai ravr ehpa, rovrov Bavelv 
 
 XP'!'" avTcv ovveic sk aeOev; iroim vofiw; 
 
 opa Ttdeura rovBe rov vofMOv ^poToh 580 
 
 fj/fj irrjiw, aavTy Kal fierdryvoiav t16ti<;. 
 
 el yap Krevov/jbev aXkov dvr aXKov, <tv rot 
 
 irpooTT] OavoK av, el Swctj? 76 Tvy^P-VOiii. 
 
 aW' elaopa fjuq crKrpfriv ovk ovaav Ti6'q<!. 
 
 el yap 6i\ei<:, hlZa^ov^avff otov tovvv -fe^'-A -<'4</ 585 
 
 aX<7')(i'<7Ta "TrdvTCOV epya Sp&cra Tvyxaveiv, 
 
 ^Tt9 ^weuSew T» iraXafivaio), fieff oS 
 
 the wish' &c The particles S' ovv 
 are used in resuming the main thread 
 of a discourse after a parenthesis. 
 Thus in Ag: 199 (just quoted), after 
 pausing on the father's doubt and 
 sorrow, the narrative proceeds — SrXa 
 8' ovv dvTTJp yeviuBat. Similarly tl 
 16' ovv carries the mind back to some 
 jformer hypothesis which has been 
 for a time dropped : here, to Cly- 
 'taemnestra's words at v. 537. Com- 
 pare Aesch. Ag. 1 009, ei S' ovv dvdyxri 
 rfjaS ivippiToi tb'x'?s : (' liberty is al- 
 ways better than slavery,') but if the 
 doom of a slave's lot should fall on 
 anyone,' it is well to have good mas- 
 ters : where 8' ovv brings back the 
 mind to the faft which suggested the 
 whole speech, viz. that Cassandra is 
 a slave. 
 
 Kal t4 <r6v.] Cf. Phil. 479, koX 
 ravra — 6« ydp Kal to irpos Ketvov 
 \iye:v | — oir' etire KpintTav, k. t. X. 
 
 579 ouvcKa.] Divided from its 
 case : cf. O. T. 1010, d rZvBe (j>cv- 
 yeis oSvexa. 
 
 580 Ti9ei<ro.] Cf. Eur. A!c. 58, 
 
 VpOS tQiV ^OVTiOVf ^oT^€f TOV VO/lOV 
 
 rlBiis : 'the rule which you are laying 
 down is in the interest of the rich.' 
 For Tifl^ot vofiov and rWeadai v6- 
 Hov, compare (3) Plat. Jiep. p. 339 
 C, ovKovv (oJ dpxovres) imx^ipoSy- 
 rej vofiovs ridivai Toit fiiv dpBUs n- 
 Biaai, rods di Tivas ovk opSQs : 
 {b) Plat. Gorg. p. 483 B, oi Ti.eip,e- 
 I'ot Tois voixovs 0! dffffeveis Mpiinrol 
 (lai Kal ol n'oXXoI. 
 
 581 |»j tWtis.] ' (Take care) that 
 you are not prescribing,' &c. But 
 /*7) TiSjr, ' beware lest you are pre- 
 scribing,' &c. The difference is 
 p,Tj -rlBris expresses the certainty that 
 the thing is aiftually being done ; 
 liA\ Tttfjs, merely the probability. 
 Suppose A to be in the room where 
 B is writing. A, hearing B solilo- 
 quize on the spelling of a word, 
 might say S^SoiKO /ij/d/ttO/jToi'BS. But 
 if, standing over B, he saw him in 
 the aft of misspelling, he might say 
 ScSotxa p.ri a/iaprdyeis. Hermann 
 prefers Tiflfs : ' intelligit Eleftra non 
 esse hanc mentem Clytaemnestrae ut 
 eiusmodi legem probet, sed consequi 
 tantum dicit ut probare debeat.' 
 Now the question is not as to what 
 Clytaemnestra approues, but as to 
 what she is in fadt doing. The point 
 of the sentence is that she is certainly 
 doing what she probably does not 
 intend — flaying down a rule fatal to 
 herself. tWijs, then, appears more 
 forcible than tiSJs, both here and 
 in V. 584. It is remarkable that 
 Dindoif, who supports ti.6-^% here, 
 gives irpoiTTlBris in a precisely similar 
 passage, Eur. Ion, 1525, Spa ab, 
 p%rep, iiif (r<t>a\eicra...lirei.Ta rip Be^ 
 irpoaHBris Tijv ahlav. 
 
 584 OVK oS(rav]=^euS5. Cf. //. 
 XXIV. 296, cl Si Toi oi-Siiaei. : Soph. 
 Ai. 1131, ei Tois Bavovrai oix-i^t 
 BdiTTciv. See v. 244, note on oi- 
 Siv. 
 
 587 Tip iraXa|j.vai<i).] ' The pol* 
 
6o S0*0KAE0T2 [S88 
 
 iraripa tov d/ibv irp6<r6ev e^aTrcoKea-a';, 
 
 KM iraiSoiroieK, tov9 Se irpoa-Qev ^ae^ek 
 
 Ko^ evae^&v ^XaaT6vra<! eK^a^owr e^et?- 59° 
 
 TTw? ravT iiraiveaaifi dv; rj koX tovt epet<i, 
 
 w? T^s Ovyarpo^ avrhroiva Tuifi^avei^ ; 
 
 al(T')(pm<i, eav vep xal Xiygis. ov ryap kcCKov 
 
 ixOpoK yafieia-0M t^? dvyarpm ovveKa. 
 
 dW' ov ryap ovSe vovderelv e^eari ae^ 595 
 
 ^ -Kacrav m?S yXaxTtrav oS? t^v firirepa 
 
 luted murderer.' Cf. Track. 1197, 
 ^ovia, yeveadai Kcd iraKaiwaiov aiOev, 
 iraXaiiii = a deed of violence: PMl. 
 x2o6, ^e^eiv TroKdfiav '. Aesch. SuppU 
 845, dXa/ievai iraXa^uais. (The verb 
 va\aiM(T$ai, however, involves the 
 idea of fraud rather than of violence : 
 Ar. AcA. 659, irpo! ToSha WKiuip Kal 
 ■ira\aiJi.d<Tdiii | Kai irav in' i/iol reicrai- 
 veaBia.) Zeus was worshipped at 
 Chalcis (Miiller, Eumen.) as 7raXo/i- 
 vatos, i. e. irpoffrpoTriuos ; cf. Apoll. 
 Rh. IV. 709, Z^ca va\apaiaiuv n- 
 li-qopov Ixmiiiuiv. Eur. uses the word 
 only once, in the secondary sense of 
 oKdaroip, luaffTiop, an avenger: I. T. 
 12 18, liTJ vaXap.vaiop \d^ui. 
 
 589 iratSoiroicts.] Cf- Eur. Or. 
 62, TeKovaa S' dWovs TraiSas XlylaBip 
 irdpa I Trdpepy' 'Opearriv Kapi iroiei- 
 rai Sofitof. 
 
 Evo-epets, K.T.X.] 'The innocent 
 children of an earlier and a lawful 
 union :' eicrejSers seeming to include 
 both the notion of personal iimo- 
 cence, £is opposed to iraXo/ixoios in 
 V. 587, and that of legitimacy, as 
 opposed to the contemptuous irai- 
 Soiroieis — the second sense being 
 brought out more distinftly by icdj 
 ei<r. pXcurrdvras. 
 
 590 pXatTTovras.] One MS. gives 
 pXaarwDTas. The only trace of /3\o- 
 trrda is in a scholium on Find. P. 
 IV. 115, w)iich amplifies $d\\ei into 
 BdWei Kal pXaVT^ (Dind. : Steph. 
 Tkes. vol. II. p. 273). For pXaffrdco 
 there is rather more authority : Soph. 
 
 /rag. 239, SeiXi] Si iraaa, T^;iii'eToi 
 
 jSXaoTou/t&ij (deponent) | (caXus oirij- 
 pa : and Cramer, Anecd. I. p. 96, 
 fHuunii S' eirl 7^5 Sirdpea. In Aesch. 
 CAa. 580 the MSS. have pXaarovn. 
 
 iKpoXoScr' Sx<is.] This form is 
 more than the perfedl, in that it em- 
 phasizes more strongly the present 
 existence of the result : cf. Madv. 
 Synt. § 179. 
 
 591 ij Kol toCt* fpcts.] ' Or wilt 
 thou e'en say this, that' &c. The 
 question would be more pointed if it 
 were-^' Or wUt thou say that kere 
 too, — in tAis also — thou art exafting 
 retribution for thy daughter? But 
 this would probably require toCto 
 instead of toCto, 
 
 593 al<rxp<3s.] Sc. dprliroiva 
 \ap,pdvas : not X^7eis. 
 
 KaC] Cf. V. 38s, note. 
 
 594 4x^°^-] ^°'^ t^^ plur., cf. 
 V. 146, note. Aegisthus, as the son 
 of Thyestes, is ix^p6s to the family 
 of the Atreidae : cf. v. 1 508. 
 
 595 ov86 voDOeretv.] After up- 
 braiding Clytaemnestra without in- 
 terruption dirough thirty-six trime- 
 ters, it appears scarcely seasonable 
 to complain of her impatience under 
 reproof. But EleAra is now tho- 
 roughly angry ; all grievances past 
 and present crowd upon her mind at 
 once; she can argue no longer — 
 henceforward she declaims. 
 
 596 ttjs.] ' tat plerique codices 
 et Aid.,' Dind. : but see Pors. ad 
 Or. 14 1 : — ' Nee me fugit, Brunc- 
 kium pluribus in locis Sophoclis et 
 Aristophanis ndels, Jwteis, et similes 
 
6o9j 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 KaKoaTO/jMVfiev. xal a 670)76 BeairoTiv 
 TJ fir)Tep ovK eXaaaov eh rjiJLa^ vefiat, 
 7] f<3 ^iov fjLO-xOrjpbv, e/e re ffoO KaKotv 
 •!roXKoi<i del ^wovaa tov re awvofiov. ^ 
 6 S" aWo^ e^Q), X^tpa o^^v fioKi<i ^vydov, 
 TK/ijfMuv 'OpeaTr]<! BvcrTV^fj rpl^ei ^iov' 
 ov irohXd hr] [le aol rpe^eiv fudaropa 
 ■u^,iirriTt,dafo' xal roS", e'iirep eaSevov, 
 
 eopcov av, ev tovt lavv rovoe 7 ovvexa 
 Krjpvaae (i el<; airavTa^, etre 'XPXI'> icuKriv 
 evre drofiapjov eir dvaiSeia'; irXeav. 
 el yap iri^vKa TwvBe twv epymv 'lSpi<;, 
 aj(eB6v Ti Tijj' arjp ov Kaiaiayyvdi ^vgiv. 
 
 61 
 
 600 
 
 60s 
 
 ^ 
 
 barbarismos aut reliquisse aut intu- 
 lisse. Attici dicebant rldrini, t/9jjs, 
 Tldr]<ri. Ubicunque n6as legitur, le- 
 gitur ex errore scribarum « in 17 per- 
 mutantium.' 
 
 597 Kot] 'And indeed:' i. e. 
 you complain that the daugkter re- 
 viles her mother — ^you might have 
 gone further, and complained that 
 the slave taunts her mistress. To 
 me you are not fi'^rip only — you 
 have a still more absolute title to 
 obedience — ^you are Seairdns. 
 
 599 ^] = 4'"s> ^ i" V- 59^- Cf. 
 Xen. Mem. ill. 5. 15, (when vfill 
 the Athenians, like the Spartans,) ^ 
 vpfff^vripovs alSiaovrai — 0! i,irb t&i) 
 ira/ripav t,pxovTiu KaraippovSv Twii 
 yepairipmi—i) aap.aaK'liffovaiv ovtus; 
 — 1 oii lidyof aiiTol ede^las i,p,i\ovai.v, 
 iXKA, K.T.X. Cf. quivilth. the indie, 
 where qui with conjumH. might have 
 been expe<5led : Cic. Phil. IV. 5, 
 virtus est una altissimis defixa radi- 
 cibus, quae nuhquam ulla vi labe- 
 failari potest, nunquatn demoveri 
 loco. — Jelfi Gram. § 834, 2 a. 
 
 601 116X15.] Cf. V. II, note. 
 
 603 ludo-Topa.] Eur. Med. 1368, 
 otS' tlalv, o{/ioi, trif Kiipf /udisropes. 
 For the other sense, see O. T. 353, 
 (US 6'wt T^s T^ffS' dvotri(p pudtrropt. — 
 dXdffTup usually of the avenger : but 
 
 see Aesch. £um, 236, S^ou 5^ rpev- 
 HcviSs aXdaropa. . 
 
 605 TovS^ 7' oiJveKO.] Cf. V. 387, 
 note. 
 
 606 XPti*-] '^^^ ^"'1 ^"<i 3>'<i 
 pers. sing., XPV', XPV, belong in 
 form to xpdi^, in sense to 'XPVi'^' 
 The evidence for their use is drawn 
 from four passages : i. this: 2. Ai. 
 '373> "■oi ** S/'O" ^ifffS' &, xpit: 
 3. Ant. 887, a(l>ere fUiVTiv fprip,ov, 
 iire XPV ^<"'«'' '• 4. Cratinus a/.- 
 Suid. s. v., mv yb,p S-^ <roi vdpa p.h 
 0€ffp.ol 1 TWv T]fieT^pwv, irdpa S' d!XX' 
 6,Ti XPV^- In Ar. AcA. 659, S,ti 
 XPV *"' iraKap.daBii), XP^ is now 
 read. 
 
 6og o-xcSiv ti.] 'It may per- 
 haps be said,' — ironically qualifying 
 naTaiax- : cf. Ant. 466, ax^Sov ti 
 fuipijj fiuplan itjikusKana. 
 
 KaTaur\tSv(«.] Cf. Od. xxiv. 508, 
 Ii4 ■>■' Karaiaxii'eiv iraripuv yiros. 
 
 In this speech (558 — 609) Elec- 
 tra's temperament is artistically dis- 
 played. With the good advice of 
 her sister and of the Chorus freshly 
 in mind, she commences in a calm 
 and argumentative strain, and with 
 an evident effort at self-control. 
 But the irritating nature of the topic 
 is too much for her good resolu- 
 tions: — the proportion of argument 
 
62 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 opw fiho<i wkovaaV el 8e avv Bikt] 
 ^vveari, TovZe ^povriB' ovkst etcropw. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 iroiaj 8e /tot Set irpof ye ri]vSe <})povTiSoi, 
 ^Ti9 roiavra rrjv reKovaav v^purev, 
 KoX ravra Tr]KiKovTo<; ; apa <toc SoKei 
 'X^iopeiv av e? irav epyov al<TXuVr](} arep ; 
 
 [6 10 
 6io 
 
 6i? 
 
 j)^/T\«i^"' 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ev wv iiriaro) reovhe fi altrxvwv exeiv, 
 Kel /irj So«(3 aoi' fiavdavoa S' oOovvexa 
 e^tapa trpaffffot kovk eiioX vpotxeiKorra. 
 a\\' rj yap ex aov Svtr/iiveta xal ra <ra 
 
 to invedtive becomes gradually less 
 and less, and the crescendo is worked 
 up until it eads in a burst of defi- 
 ance, — TuSSi y' cfixeKa K-npviriri fC els 
 cbravra!. Having once vented her 
 passion, during the rest of the inter- 
 view she is suhdued and even apo- 
 logetic (vv. 6i6 — 620). 
 
 610 A U, K. T. X.] 'But as to 
 whether she has justice on her side, 
 on this score,' &c. Subjeft to f ih" 
 ean, Eledlra. It seems awkward 
 to supply T$ liiva after liJyeirrt. For 
 lu'i/eo-rt (nlf, cf. Aesch. Pers. S33.^M 
 Kal Tt V pis KaKouri trpo aBiJTai. 
 KaKof. Xen. An. iv. 4. a, iirl rats 
 oldats Tvpffeis iiryrap, &c. 
 
 611 8tt.] With dative, as Eur. 
 Med. 565, aol...yhp walduv H 8«; 
 cf. Eur. /on 1317, ToJtrt S' ivSlKois] 
 Upi, Kofllfcii', SffTis ^5ik6it', fxprjv. 
 
 614 Kol TOvTa.] The ellipse of 
 the participle with this phrase is 
 rare: but cf. Herod. VI. 11, ivl fupou 
 yip iKp.rjs ^x^ rai iiiuv t4 irpYYfmTa 
 ...iiehai i\ai8{pouri fj SovKoun, Kal 
 Toironri <I)S SpriviTjiin. 
 
 n)XiKO<iT0S.] For tijXikoiJt);, only 
 here Cf. 0. C. yS'i irruxv Siab-g: 
 
 Track. 107, Koaihs 11X0770. Homer 
 uses the same license with adj. in 
 -vs : e. g. 8^\vs iipai); vovKini iip' 
 iyp'qv: iiSis iiJTiiri {Od. XII. 369): 
 and so Theocr. XX. 8 (though the 
 authenticity of the idyll is doubtful), 
 dS^a xniTOK. Even verbals in -tos 
 are sometimes of two genders in 
 prose; e.g. itrparos, Thuc. 11. 41: 
 
 dveKTOS, S>. Vir. 87: ^TOKTOS, Plat 
 
 Refi. p. 573 B. 
 
 apa] = ap' 06: the notion being, 
 'are you satisfied Hat such and such 
 is the case ?' i.e. ' is it not the case?' 
 Cf. 0. T. Six, X^i; Si rov 6av6vTos 
 iv x'^P'^" ifialy I XpoiKW Si' iSpirep 
 (uXer'- dp' (ipw kbkos j Cf. the Latin 
 satin'! (Terence, &c.) for nonne 
 satis? 
 
 616 vuv.] vvv, nunc, is always 
 long: mv, igiiur, is in the Trage- 
 dians either long or short Sopho- 
 cles makes it long in five other 
 places; 0. T. 658, and Phil. 1240, 
 eS vw iTtlara ; Or T. 644, iiri vvv 
 ivaliiipi: Ant. 705, /tij vm tv ijflos': 
 Ai. 1129, yu^ vm ori/jo. Cf. Eur. Or. 
 1292, iTKi'f'curBi mv dpteivov. 
 
633] HAEKTPA. 63 
 
 epy i^avar/KCL^ei fie ravra Bpav ^ia. 620 
 
 altrxpoK yap alcr'xph Trpwyfiar iKBiBda/ceTai,. 
 
 KATTAIMNH2TPA 
 
 <B 6pe/j,fi dvaiSe<!, rj <r eya koI rdfi eTrr/ 
 Kal rdpya raftd 7r6\\* aryav \eyeiv iroieZ. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 mi roi Xeyet? viv, ovk iyoi- av yap iroieh 
 
 Tovpyov' TO, 8' epya tow? Xoyovi evpia-Kerai. 625 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 aW' ov fid TrjV Siavoipav "Apre/xiv Opda-ovi 
 Tov8' OVK dXv^ei'}, evT dv AXyi<TQo<i fioKy. 
 
 HAEKTPA ^^^ 
 
 opa^; vpoi opyfjv ex^epei, fieOelad fioc 
 Xiyeiv a yQ}y^oifi, ouS' iiriaTCurai xXveiv. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 ovKovv id<reK ovS v-ir ev<f>]]/j,ov ^or}^ 630 
 
 6vcrai fjC, iireiBr] aoi y i<f>^Ka irdv Xeyeiv; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ew, KeXeixo, 6ve' /xrjS^ eTratTtw.:^^^^ 
 TOVfibv OTOfi, 00? OVK dv irepa Xi^aifi eri. 
 
 620 2p7a.] jiiUs of hostility, op- Cf. Madv. Sjixi. § 6t. 
 posed to Svcr/iiveia — a hostile ^rii, 629 XPn£°^H''-] The optat., since 
 
 622 cTfi Kol Ta|i' ^iri).] fyd... fie6eiifa='^irep /ifByxat. 
 rayitof are repeated in derision of Elec- 630 vn' eij<^|u>v Porjs.] 'With 
 
 tra's words ^K (j-oC...t4 (TO in V. 619. hushed damour,' i, e. in silence. 
 
 624 viv.] Sc. ri, (iri;. Cf. v. 436, Cf. O.C. 132, iijiiipm oKo^m rb tos| 
 
 Kfi^ov VIV (sc. rd KTepta/MTo). In eiipriiu>v <rT6iia tppovrlSos levres. 
 Track. 145, viv=aiT6: rb yap ved- 631 vol 7'.] You have had un- 
 
 iov iv ToujurSe ^offKCTou \ x'ipo^""' bounded license of speech: am I not 
 
 aOroQ- Kal vw ov SdXiros BeoS, k^.\. to be allowed so much as to sacrifice 
 
 626 6pao-ovs.] 'You shall not in peace? 
 go unpunished yir this audacity:' 032 Kc\cvu.]Cf.Aesch. ^»»>. 170, 
 
 cf. Eur. Or. 1407, tppoi ras curvxov (^u, Ke\eiu, Ti2v8e SufMTUv rdxos | 
 
 irpovoCas : 11. in. 366, 17 t' i^d)n[v X"/""'''" 
 tlaaaBaA, 'A\t^avSpov KaKOTijros, 
 
64 
 
 r^ 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 eTraipe 817 aij 0vfj^a9' r) .•Kaoovaa /not 
 Trdr/K^pir, avaKTi to)S' 'o'frSi^'Kvrr)piov<s 
 evj(a<i dvda'xo) Seifidrmv d mv e'^co. 
 kXvok dv ijBr], 3>ot/8e irpoaraTfipie, 
 KeKpvfifievt]v fiov ^d^iv. ov yap ey <f>L\oi<i 
 6 fwOov, ovBe irdv dvairrv^ai, irpeiret 
 irpoi ^aJs irapovarjii^^rjaBe irK'qcrui^ ifiol, 
 firjairv <l)66vQ) re Kal irokirfKaiaaa) ^oy 
 a-ireipr] fiarauav ^d^iv ii irdaav voKiv. 
 dXfC wS" uKOve' rrjBe yap icdr/w ^pdato. 
 a yap •TTpoaeiBov vvktI r^Be ^dafui/ra 
 Bia'<Twv ovelpcov, ravrd fioi, AvKeC dva^. 
 
 163A 
 
 63s 
 
 640 
 
 64s 
 
 634 1] irapovcra.] Nom. for -vo- 
 cative ; cf. Ar. AcA. 242, irpoW is rb 
 Tp6(r8et> SXlyov ^ Kovri^opos : Plat. 
 Symp. 218, oi 8^ o^K^ai.-.TrvXas jracu 
 /leyaXas rots iiaXv i-jriffeffSs. 
 
 656 Sa|idT<i>v.] Depending on Xv- 
 Ti)/)iovs: cf. Madv. Syni. § 63. 
 ^ 637 irpocTTttTi^pw.] ' Defending 
 Phoebus.' The title vpoaraTrp ap- 
 pears to have belonged to Apollo 
 especially among the Ionian colo- 
 nies founded by Miletus on the 
 shores of Pontus. The coins and 
 inscriptions of the Tauric Cherso- 
 nese agree in speaking of Apollo 
 Prostates (Mtiller, Dor. bk. II. c. 2, 
 § 6). At Elis he was 'Ak^o-ws (cf. 
 'AKiaTuip, Eur. Andr. goo) : at Phi- 
 galeia in Arcadia, 'ETriKoitptos : at 
 Athens, 'AXcfiito/coj and "Ajtot/jo- 
 raios. The Dorian title 'Ayweus 
 was of kindred import, the conical 
 block of stone which represented 
 Agyieus being placed before the 
 doors of houses, as designating the 
 boundary between public and pri- 
 vate property. — Cf. Aesch. Theb. 
 445, jrpoffTaTiiplas | 'AprifuSos eivol- 
 auri. 
 
 638 KCKpv)i,|i^v.] 'Secret,' i.e. 
 'of which I am compelled to dis- 
 guise the import,' — referring to the 
 ambiguous language of vv. 644 — 654. 
 
 She apologizes for not being able to 
 make her petitions openly and ex- 
 plicitly. The ancients looked with 
 suspicion on confidences between the 
 god and his votary. The saying /«Td 
 tfiaviis etxctrSiu Sd ^as ascribed to 
 Pythagoras. It was a maxim of 
 Seneca's ' to speak with men as if 
 the gods were listening, and with 
 the gods so that men might over- 
 hear.' Cf. Persius, 2. 5, JVbn lu 
 prece poscis emaci Quae nisi sedu^is 
 nequeas commUtere divis. At bona 
 pars hominum tacita libavit acerra : 
 Non cuivis promptum est murmur- 
 que humilesque susurros Tollere de 
 templis et aperio vivere voto: Hor. 
 Ep. I. 16. 69, lane pater, dare, clare 
 cum dixit Apollo, Labra mavet me- 
 tuens audiri: pulchra Lavema Da 
 mdhi fallere, &c. 
 
 640 irpis (|>(3s.] With oVoxTu'Joi. 
 Cf. V. 424, note. 
 
 644 £ T^P-] Cf. V. 32, note. 
 
 645 Si<r<ro>v.] 'Ambiguous.' Cf.. 
 Lucian, Alex. c. 10, Sittous tivos koI 
 d/;t0(/3(SXovs KoX Xofois xPWf">^ '^''7" 
 ypa^av: Arist. Pol. II. 3. 2, rb yap 
 iravret Sirrov, 'the word wavres is 
 ambiguous.' 
 
 AvKcit] The invocation is ap- 
 propriate in reference to the ix^poi 
 mentioned in v. 647 : see v. 7, no/e. 
 
66i] ^ ' HAEKTPA. 65 
 
 61 fiev Tre^rjvev iadXa, So? TeXea'<j)6pa, 
 el S' ej^Opa, T049 ixOpoiaiv efiiraXiv fi,e6e<i' 
 Kat fxt) fie irKovTov tov TrapovTO? e'l nve'; 
 SoXoiai /3ov\,evova IV iK0aXeiv, e</>^?, 
 
 dXK' wSe /jJ del ^wcrav d^Xa^el /Siw 65 
 
 S6fiov<! 'ArpeiSwv aKrjirTpd t dfKpeTreov rdBe, 
 ^ikoiai T6 ^vvovaav oh ^vveifjii vvv 
 evTjfiepovcrav Koi TeKvwv^Zatdv ifiol -i^ki/tiS 
 Bvavoia /lh) Trpoareanv fj Xvirrf iTiKpd. 
 
 raiiT, m AviceC "AiroWov, i\ea><; kKvwv 655 
 
 S09 vdaiv rfjuv wairep i^aiTov/ie6a. 
 rd S' gXXa iravra koX aiayrrooaT]^ ifiov cA<' 
 jTra^uo (76 oaijiov ovt e^eioevai,. 
 Tovs e« A(os ')a/3 6(/co¥ iart irdvff opdv. 
 
 HAiAArnros 
 ^evai lyvvaiKe'}, ttw? dv elS£ir]v a-a<f>w<} 660 
 
 el TOV Tvpdwov Bm/MUT A.ir/ia6ov rdBe; 
 
 650 dWd.] Sc. 86s: cf. v. 72. 
 
 653 Wkvuv.] For riiivoii, by in- 
 verse attraftion to 6<ruiii — a rare in- 
 stance of the dative being so merged : 
 the accus. is usu. the case attracted, 
 e.g. Track. 151, rbr &i> tis elffldoiro 
 ...KUKotiTiv (for Kaxd) ots iyii ^apivo- 
 
 657 TO S' aXXa.] Her prayer in 
 vv. 648 — 654, according to its ex- 
 press and literal import, asks only 
 for blessings to herself. But she 
 expedls Apollo to anderstand it as 
 including, ■ in its inner meaning, a 
 petition for the ruin of her enemies 
 — for the death of Orestes. 
 
 660 — 822. £n/er the Paedago- 
 GUS in the chara^er of a messenge}- 
 from Phanoteus, pf. v. 45. — Mess. 
 ■Queen, I bring thee welcome tid- 
 ings from a friend : Orestes is dead. 
 C. How sayest thou, how sayest thou, 
 stranger? heed not her. M. He 
 perished in a chariot-race at the Py- 
 thian games. Ten started : at last 
 only Orestes and an Athenian were 
 left in. Rovmding the goal, Orestes 
 
 stfuck his wheel — was thrown, and 
 dragged. We took him up dead, 
 and sent his ashes for burial in his 
 nativel and. C. O Zeus, shall I call 
 this good fortune, or a bitter gain ? 
 M. It seems I might have spared 
 my friendly zeal. C. Not so: thy 
 news is good — the death of an unna- 
 tural and cruel son. But enter the 
 house, and leave her to weep and 
 wail. (Exeunt Cl.YT. and the Pae- 
 DAG.) — El. (to the Chorus) : Saw ye 
 the mother's grief for her son ? O 
 Orestes, thou hast crushed my last 
 hopes : endless, hopeless slavery is 
 before me now. At least I shall 
 cross that threshold no more : let 
 them kill me — and so release me — 
 if they will. 
 
 660 ir<5s olv.] The question asked 
 by TTws S.V is often merely rhetorical: 
 e.g. At. 387, (3 ZeC.irws &v...0ivoi- 
 lu, ; and so ris S,v, O. C. 1099, i3 i-ii- 
 Tcp, iriTtp, I rls hv 6ewv ffoi t6vS' 
 dptdTov dvSp ISeiv \ Soiij ; C'f. v., 
 1103. 
 
 S 
 
66 
 
 20*0KAE0TS 
 
 X0P02 
 
 r 
 
 raS" iffTiv, m ^ev. avrbi: yKaaas KoKm. 
 
 \K nAiAAroroz 
 
 ^ Kcti Bdfiapra rr)vS eireiKo^mv Kvp& 
 Kelvov; irpeirei, yap a? ripavvoi europav. 
 
 XOPOZ 
 fioKiara rrdvTcov' ijSe vol Keuirj frapa. 
 
 A 
 
 HAiAArnros 
 w V'^'^p't oviKraa. aol ^epoav rjKm \oyov<; 
 ^Sefs (})l\ov Trap' dvSpcx; AtfyltrB^ ff a/iov. 
 
 KATTAIMNHZTPA 
 iBe^d/j/tjV rh prjdiv' elBevat Be irov 
 irptoTiaTa XPV^'^ '"'' '^' direareiTuev ^par&v. 
 
 HAiAAraroz; 
 
 4>avoT6VS 6 ^WKCV?, irparf/jLa iropavvrnv fierya. t^ 
 
 [662 
 
 665 
 
 '670 
 
 / 
 
 KATTAIMNHZTPA 
 rh TTowi', <B ^ev'; etTre. Trapd iplKov yap div 
 dvEpbi, <rd(j) oTZa, •irpoa<^iK.ei<; Xe^et? \670ws. 
 
 663 1} Ko£.] Cf. V. 314, note. 
 
 K«pc5.] 'Am I right?' Cf. Aesch. 
 Supp, 588, (caJ t68' Sk •^ivoi \iyuii \ 
 i^ 'Eirdifiov Kvp-/i<rcU!. 
 
 665 lioXicrra irdvT»v.] Cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. p. 262 C, irivTiav yi irov 
 /lidXiffTa: At. Av. 1530, UEI. frreC- 
 0ev Spa ToiviTpipelijiiyii'eTO ; HP. 
 /idXiffTa irdi'rwi'. 
 
 668 c8c|d|>iT)v.] ' I welcome the 
 omen.' Cf. AescK Ag: 1653, Sexo- 
 fiivois \iyai Bavdv ae: Herod. 1. 63, 
 ^4s UKcaBu t4 xPItW;- : Ar. Plut. 
 63, 5^01/ rii' &vSpa (col tAv ipwi* Tou 
 0iov. The force of the am-ist in such 
 cases, where in English it must be 
 rendered by the present, is to revert 
 to the very instant, just past, at which 
 ths adlion commenced, and thus to 
 
 place the aftion vividly iu connexion 
 with the incident which called it 
 forth: e.g. Eur. Hec. 1275, IIOA. Kai 
 ffijp 7* ivayKti iraXda "K-affffdifSpav da- 
 veiv. — EK. dTT^iTTiKT • airif Tavra 
 <rol StSu/t Ix^w. where the aorist 
 force of i-iriwTvaa is — 'You had 
 scarcely uttered your woixls, when 
 my whole nature revolted against 
 them.' Cf. V. 676, HA. eavii-T' 
 'OpioTijv vvv re (to! vi\ai \iyia. — 
 HA. drbiXi/iT;!' SvoTiji'OS : i.e. 'at 
 the moment when you said Bavovr' 
 'OpiaTtpi, my doom was sealed.' So 
 Eur. El. 248, ifiiu^a : Soph. Track. 
 499, (cat rd yiv $cuv vapi^av Kai 
 ...oi'Ktyui: and fw^ica (d^ v. 1479)1 
 iTc^jvcffa^ ijffdTjv, passim. 
 
 670 ^ovorrfs ] Cf v. 45, note. 
 
68o] HAEKTPA. &j 
 
 nAiAArnros 
 TiQvrjK 'Ope(rTT]<i' iv ^pa'xel ^vdeU Xeyai. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 91 7<B ToKaiv, oXaKa r^S' iv rjfiepa. 
 
 KATTAIMJfHSTPA 
 
 nAiAAroro2 
 
 OavoVT ^Opearrjv vvv re *cat froKai Xeyo). 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 aireoXofiiJiv Bva-Trjvo<!, ovSiv el/jL en. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 ffw fiev ra crai/T^? irpaaa, ifjun Se <rv, ^eve, 
 rdXtjOet elire, t& t/jott^i hioKXvrai; 
 
 HAIAATOrOZ 
 Komeimrbfutp) nrpvi ravra km, to irai/ <f>pd<Ta>. 680 
 
 ^73 fwScfe.] Cf. Thua 11. 41, TiiXo(i, con<e5ponding to the Latin 
 
 (uveXiiv Te \4y(i) njv re vSa'ai' ir^- dudum, see Favorinus o^. Stallbaum, 
 
 \u>, K.T.X.: Ar. Thesm. 177, ^y /S/io- Plat. .i4/<7/. p. 18 B, iriiXat oi/k i.A 
 
 Xet I iroXXoi^! xaXus oTos re cvvrt- /iaxpor ypivov viiitatvei, dXX' fo'ru' oj 
 
 /u>ew \6yms. — Schneidewin thinks xai ■irp6<r4>aTOv 'AttikiSs. Cf. v. 1477. 
 
 that there is a double entendre — an 677 dira>\o|iiT|V.] Cf. v. 688, note. 
 
 allusion to the phrase awnBivM Xd- 678 rd aravrijs.] t6 iavToS rpdr- 
 
 yoy, to ma^e up a story; e.g. Ar. ruv is opposed to a-oXXi irpaTTuv: 
 
 /!a>i.iOi2, oiK Svra \6yov TovTov (vr- e.g.Keroa. V. 33, oi <ri i'/riareiKe 
 
 48iiKa: cf. Aesch. P. V. 704, amBi- 'ApTa4>^pyf]s.„ H jroXXd wp^rreis ; 
 
 Tovs \6yovs. But surely there would Plat.^^. p. 433 A, fi to a&rov irpar- 
 
 be something almost comic in so rfiv koX nil woXurpayuoveiv Stxcu- 
 
 poor and impudent a pun at a mo- oavyr/ i/rrl. — Lat. tuas res age. 
 
 ment so critical. 680 Kal...KaC.] i.e. aairep iirefi- 
 
 675 TauTijs.] oStos used with a triiiipi, ovtus koX ippasu : cf. Trach. 
 demonstrative force instead of fSe 626, MuTaiiol re Kal ippaau treiru- 
 has generally a rather contemptuous <r/Uva : Ant. 1112, airos t lBii<ra /toi 
 tone : e. g. O. T. 4*9, ^ toCto irp' vapiov iKXiao/xai — ^where Schneide- 
 AveKTi, irpbs tovtov xXvew ; win quotes Eur. /. T. 675 as follows 
 
 676 viiv T6 Kal iraXai X^yu.] ' I — Koo/f t lir\evaa, Set /te Kal koiv^ 
 say, as I have already said.' The 6<uia,v. Now such a placing of Kal, 
 phrase is as old as Homer : II. IX. instead of koX 3ei ps, is impossible^ 
 105, olov iyii voia i)ij.h v&Xai ■f/S' In Dindorf reads Koivy Si irXeuiras, Set 
 Kal vOvi At V. 907 it is varied to v\iv /te Kal Koivy Bavelv, — an anacolou- 
 re Kal Tore. On the Attic use of thon which could be easily support- 
 
 5—2 
 
68 20*OKAEOT2, 
 
 Atetvos 700 iXdwv ii ro icKeivbv 'EWaSo? 
 ifpoa-'vrjfi dywvo<s AeXtjiiKwv aOXmv ■xapi.v, 
 or yaOer dvSp6<s opdiav Kripvyfidrav 
 Spo/iov irpOKTipv^avTOi, ov irpdrr) Kplaif, 
 eia'^XOe \afjLirp6<!, -iraat rots eKel ae^a^' 
 Spo/iov S' iawaa^ Td<f)eaei rd ripfiara 
 viKr]<! exiov i^^ffe itdmifiov yepa<!. 
 
 Luoi 
 
 68^ 
 
 ed. But the true reading probably 
 is Koivif T ftrXeuiro del ri /i ai Koivy 
 Bave'ai. 
 
 681 7clp.] Cf. V. 33, note. 
 
 'EXXaSos irp&rxill* oywvos.] ' The 
 renowned festival, the ^ pride of 
 Greece :' ='B\XaSos npoax- dyavi^ 
 OTiKov, 'the pride of Greece, con- 
 sisting in a contest.' In most in- 
 stances of a double genitive, the first 
 refers to the agent, the second to the 
 objedt of his ajftion : e.g. Plat. Sep. 
 p. 329 B, ras TfS]/ oUeUav TrpoynjKa- 
 Klaeis ToO ylipun, the contumelious 
 treatment, by relatives, 0/ the old. 
 Cf. V. 1390. 
 
 68^ irpocrxTllio.] StridMy that 
 which Hellas Jiuts forward as her 
 chief ornament — that on which she 
 places foremost reliance as a claim to 
 admiration — her boast and glory. 
 vpiaxnpa, 'that which is held before 
 one,' hence : (i) That which is put 
 forward to screen a fault — a pretext: 
 Thuc. III. 82, t6 ffiS^pov Tov indv- 
 dpov Tp6<rxiiP'a. (2) That which is 
 brought to the front as creditable 
 and ornamental : thus Herod, (v. 28) 
 calls Miletus ttjs T.udris rp6axVf"i' — 
 the pride of Ionia — her most tho- 
 roughly presentable city. Cf. Dem. 
 Cor. p. 288, i;i'0...d povXo/iicBa Sp.ev 
 dufiKiipJvoi, Koi /nerd rpoffxii/io- 
 Tos df/ou T^s voXeus toSto irpdiu- 
 fiev : i, e. ' with a show worthy of 
 Athens.' 
 
 AcXi|>iKaiv aSXuv.] The more re- 
 cent name, rd TbiOla ((fflXot HvBikoI 
 V. 49), appears to have originated 
 in 586 B. c, when the Amphidlyons, 
 instead of the Delphians, became the 
 iyuvoBircu. In the same year, ac- 
 ordiiijj to Pausanias (x. 7, 3), the fes- 
 
 tival was changed from an ivvatrripls 
 to a TrevTaeTTjpis. 
 
 683 opOCoiv.] The word is espe- 
 cially appropriate to a high-pitched,, 
 stirring strain of martial music. He 
 rod. (I. 24) seems to speakof m/uis i 
 6pSios 3S some particular air. Arion 
 is there said to have stood on the \ 
 benches of the ship, and iieieXSetv 
 v6p.ov t6v ipBiov reXevTwvTos S^ tov 
 ydfiov, K.T.X. 
 
 685 Xa)iirp6s.] In v. ri30 \afi- 
 irpo's is used in a slightly differeiit 
 sense, of the bright animation of 
 young life as contrasted with dull, 
 dark death. 
 
 686 Spofiov S' Uruo-as.] ' Having 
 made the finish of the race even with 
 the staxt'^i.e. having brought the 
 race back to the point firom which it 
 started, by completing the double 
 course of the SLavKov. In a foot- 
 race, the starting-post was properly 
 ypa/ipi'^ or /3aXj37Ses ((Z^es iiro /3aX/3t- 
 S(i>v ipJ re Kal Tovrovi, Ar. £g. ii£9): 
 in a diariot-race, a^ccris or «/(rjrX7j|. — 
 Brunck interprets the phrase strange- 
 ly. There is an epigram by Antipa- 
 ter of Sidon (flor. circ. 100 B.C.), in 
 which he says of the athlete Arias, 
 ij yd.p iij^ iffir\'/iytay ij ripparos eld^ 
 Tis aKpov I ijtdeoVj pi4<rtnp 6* oOttot ipl 
 araBiifi. Applying this strained con- 
 ceit to the language of Sophocles, 
 Brunck renders : — ' Orestes made 
 the finish simultaneous (or coinci- 
 dent) with the start :' i. e. he ran 
 with such lightning speed, that there 
 was no appreciable interval between 
 the beginning and end of the race. 
 Hermann chara dlerises the ingenuity 
 of this version as ' ineptum et frigi- 
 dum acumen.' 
 
694] HAEKTPA. 69 
 
 j^ftrtro)? /j,ev ev TroWola-i iravpd aoi Xiyo), 
 OVK 018a ToiovS' avSpoi; epya Koi Kparrj, 
 iv S" ccrd'' oacdv yap ela-eicjpv^av I3pa^rj<i^^l~^^ ' 6go 
 
 opo/icov SiaiiXcov affX' airep vofii^eTM, 
 Tovrtav iveyxwv irdvra rdiriviKia 
 j'^A wXjQt^ eT, 'Ap7eto? fjulv avaKaXovfievof, 
 
 ovofia S' 'Opea-TTji;, tov to leXeivoy 'EWoSo? 
 
 6S8 4v iroXXoto-i.] 'And to make 
 my story short where there is much 
 to tell r" — Tavpa iv woXXois "Kiyeai 
 clearly meaning to tell a few things 
 mit of many — among many which 
 might be told. Schneidewin trans- 
 lates : — ' I do not know how I can 
 describe the feats of such a man as 
 few, compared with numerous ex- 
 ploits by others :' i. e. it would be 
 ijntrue to say that anybody did more 
 , than he did. But iroXXd and iravpa 
 could not, without further explana- 
 tion, refer to the exploits of con- 
 trasted persons, An obvious emen- 
 dation would be iv iraipoiai iroWd : 
 but the received reading is less trite 
 and very simple. 
 
 690 ocruv ■yapi K.T.X.] 'For in 
 all the races over the double course 
 for which the judges announced the 
 customary prizes, — in all these he 
 bore away the palm,' &c To Per- 
 son's SBX &irep — the most obvious 
 and also the best emendation of the 
 hopeless viinaffK 4 which has yet 
 appeared — Hermann objedls that it 
 does not account for the intrusion 
 into the MSS. of irhira6\a. Person 
 probably meant to charge the trep 
 in &Tep with some part of that re- 
 sponsibility. Or an annotator, bent 
 on shewing his erudition, may have 
 brought in irivraBXav in a marginal 
 note on Saiav. Nauck (in Schneide- 
 win's ed.) follows Lachmann in re- 
 garding v. 691 as interpolated : and 
 would read Spofiuv {orro&ruiv in 692. 
 Mr Paley suspedls vv. 690 — 695, ob- 
 serving that dca/coXoii/iei'os is strange- 
 ly used. 
 
 691 SiavXuv.] It would appear 
 that Orestes was matched against se- 
 
 veral sets of competitors in the Slav- 
 XoK : but it is impossible to say what 
 precise arrangement is alluded to. 
 All we know of the system followed 
 in the SlavKos, as managed in histo- 
 rical times, is from Paus. VI. 13, 2: — 
 Kal T^ffffa/jas, u)s ^KaffTOi tTUVTax&iofftv 
 iirb TOV KKi)pov, KoX oix &0p6us d0ia- 
 aiv is rbv Spi/wV ot 5' &v iv ixdcTTTi 
 rd^ei KpaT^ffUffiv, imip airrtSv alfBis 
 ,6iov(rL tQv &B\taV' Kal ovtws (rradiov 
 bdo 6 (TTG^avoOfievos dvaip^fferai vUas: 
 i. e. a series of heats, were run be- 
 tween sets of four each : the winners - 
 then ran a final heat for the aftual 
 prize (aiiTwv twv &6\<av) : so that the . 
 absolute winner would have been 
 first in two races. 
 
 693 dvaKaXov)i.€vos.] A general 
 t,erm, including the notion both of 
 the formal proclamation by herald— 
 viK$ 'OpiiTTijs 6 'Ayap,ip,vovos 'Apyetos 
 — and of the comments made by the 
 spe(51ators, who added that this was 
 the son of (Ae Agamemnon — toC to 
 K\avdv 'EWdSos, K, t. X. For the 
 proclamation by herald, cf. Herod. 
 VI. 103, Tj iirripfi 'OXvp.iridSi Tyai 
 aiiT^ffi trrouTi vixiSv rapaSiSoiIleun- 
 aTpdTif &vaKiipvx6Tivai: Pind. P. 
 I. 32, IlvdidSo! 6' iv Sp6iup Kipv^ 
 dvieiiri viv; Dem. C»r. p. 32i,^irTe- 
 ipavovTo Kal vikwv ivriyopevero, 
 
 694 TOV ...aYcCpavTOS.] Since 6 
 (son of) is omitted, toC would not 
 have been used had not dyelpavros 
 required it. The Greeks said (i) 
 'OpiaTTi! 6 TOV 'Aya/iitivovos : or (2) 
 'OpiaTris 'Aya/ii/jwovos: cf^ At, 172, 
 Atos 'Aprepiis: (this was the form 
 usual in public business : e. g. Aij- 
 /MffSiviis AriiUMrdivovs Haiavieis roiS' 
 (lire:) or (3) 'Opi(rrr}s 'Ayani/ivm/osi 
 
70 204)0KAE0TS 
 
 'A'ya/ii/ivovo<; arpdrev/j,^ dr/eipavTog ttote. 695 
 
 xal TuvTa /lev TOiavff' orav Be tk Bewv 
 
 ffKa-TTTT], SvvaiT av ovS" av 1<t')(v<ov ifitryeiv. 
 
 Keivo<} yap aWij? 17/tie'pa?, '60' ittttikoov 
 
 ^v 7]\U)V TeWovTO^ QiicvTrovi arfcov, 
 
 £la-T]\6e iroWav dpfi.aTr]XaTwv fiera. JQO 
 
 sl<S ^v 'Aj^aibii, eh aTrb 'XwapTTji;, Bvo , 
 
 Al/3ve<} ^vjcoTwv dpfiaTtov e-ma-TaTair '>^^ -'^*' 
 
 K.aKelvo'i iv rovTOim @eo"<ra\a? ej^wi' 
 
 Ittot^ovJjjO ire/iTTTOS" e/cros e'f AtTwXia? 
 
 ^avaaiai vooXoi^' 6/3So/40? M.dyir/}<; dvrjp' 7^5 
 
 6 S' oySoo<; \evKi,7nro<;, Alvidv yevo<!\ 
 
 evaToi; ^A0r)vwv rwv 0eoB/j.ijTcov airo' 
 
 BottoTO"? oKhJK^ BmaTov iK7r\r}pm'' o'xovP ' " 
 
 aTavTei; S' to^'t avToi)? oi Terarfuevoi j3pa^ii(; 
 
 (as in PAtl. 943, tou Zijras 'SpaK\kovs 
 is the gen. of A Zijkos 'Hpo/cX^s :) — 
 but not 'Opiarris toS ' Ayaiiitwoms. 
 
 697 pXdirrn.] 'When the hand 
 of a god arresp.' /S-Xotttw, con- 
 ne(fled with AAB, Xa/ipdva, pro- 
 perly =' to lay hold upon:' hence 
 to retard, impede: e.g: II. VT. 33, fir- 
 trta t^dp oi &Tvl^fi€V(a iredLoio, \ 6t<p ivl ' 
 ^hiipBkvre fivpiKlvif, &yKv\ov dpfw, \ 
 i^avT' caught in a tamarisk bough : 
 Od. I. 95, dXXa m rbvyi dtol p\d- 
 TTTouffi KeXeiSov, hold him back from 
 his journey: Aesch. Ag. 119, ^oaxb- 
 p.emi \aylvav...yh'i>av, jSXa/S^iTO Xoi- 
 aBluv Spi/Mv, stopped from its swift- 
 ness for ever : Soph. Ai. 455, el Si 
 rts 0€t3v I /3Xa7rroe, <l>^yQL t&v j^cI) 
 KaKos rdi' Kpelaaova : if a god should 
 retard the pursuers. — Donalds. If. 
 Crat. § 454. 
 
 l<r\ij«>v.] For the omission of 
 the article or tis with Itrxfiav, cf. 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 498 A, KAA. etSov — 
 Xn.rl Si; yoCv ?xoi'To Xuirow/twoi' 
 KoX X"'/""""" ; Plat. Zegg. p. 795 B, 
 gia^ipei Si vd/iToKv piaSi>v nil na- 
 66vTOi KoX i yvpj>a<rdpL€vo! rov fiij 
 yeyvnvac/tivdv : Xen. Cyr, VI. 1 1, 
 ^001' ij .irapi rov 'Ii'Sov xpi}/<ara 
 
 ll70I'T6S. 
 
 698 iiririKuv.] Masculine. 
 
 702 lirioTaToi.] Cf. Aesch. Pers. 
 380, Tras aj^/> Kfijirris dvti^ | ^; i^aCi' 
 ^(6pe(, irSs S' JTrXioi' iiruTTdrris. 
 
 705 Md7Vi)$.] Magnesia was the 
 narrow strip of territory between Pe- 
 lion and Ossa on the W. and the sea 
 on the E., the Peneius on the N. 
 and the Pagasean gulf on the S. 
 
 706 Aividv.] The mountainous 
 distri(£t called Olrata, lyipg about 
 M. Oeta in the upper valley of the 
 Spercheius was the home of several 
 predatory tribes — among others, of 
 the Alviaves, called 'EnTJves by Ho- 
 mer (H. II. 749). Herod, (vii. 132) 
 describes them as of Hellenic de- 
 scent, and as having been included 
 in an early Amphi(ftyonic league. 
 
 708 (JXXos.] ' Besides.' Cf. Aesch. 
 Tied. 481, Tircprm aXXos : Od. VI. 
 84, &im T^ye (with their mistress 
 Penelope) Kal dn^iToKm kIov dWai. 
 
 lKirXi)p<Sv.] 'Making the tenth 
 chariot in all :' = ^ct-Xtj/ouk apiB/idv 
 Sixa Ixuv, 
 
 709 061.] The word occurs no- 
 where else in tragic dialogue: and 
 as ( in St-j is never elided, its elision 
 
7^^ c^/ ^ HAEKTPA. 
 
 KXrjpov? e-Trrfkav koI Kareavrjaav SJ^pov;, 
 -vaXKni; viral aaKiTir/'^o'; vPaV oi S' S,ua 
 
 KTVTOV KpOTTjTWV dpfMTCOV 
 
 Qfiov hh iravre^ ava/ie/jLiyfieyoi 
 ?iSovTO Kevrpav ovSev, ws virep^dXqi i-'"^ 
 y(v6a<{ Tt? avToov Kal (^pvami,aff i: 
 6/j,pDydp dfi^l v(^u^Kal rpoywv j3dm^. 
 ^^pi^ov, eiae^aXKov hnriKoi, ifvocu. 
 K€ivo<; 8' tiTT avrrjv iaydrnv cnrjkny e')(a>v 
 
 ,,1-^,^*^. 
 
 71 
 710 
 
 715 
 
 '^^t' 
 
 72c 
 
 in SBi is singular. Kauck reads, on 
 his own conjefture, Xva. A safer 
 remedy would be Sre. 
 
 avTOvs...SC<|ipovs.] The ace. ai- 
 . ToiJs is resumed and defiiied by the 
 ace. Strppous., which is in apposition 
 with it: cf. Ai. 1062, iSv ovvck^ ai- 
 Tov oijTis ^ffr' dv^p ff6kvfj3v \ Totrov- 
 Tov itiffre cr(Sp.a Tv[i^evtrat Ta.<^: 
 O. T. 819 : Eur. U. F. 944. 
 
 710 KXifpovs ^irT]Xav.] o2 Ppapijs 
 /fXiJpous SwTjXav Kal KaTtaTTjcrav 
 di^povs^ol ^pa^ijSt KX'^povs TriJXai'- 
 res, KaTlsTtiaav Slit>po\,s. Cf. Ant. 
 1279, rd o' iv Sip^ots \ SoiKas ^K€tv 
 Kal rd^ i^taBai Kaxd, i. e. ■qxiav 
 6\l/e<r6ai. This is better than to sup- 
 pose that xAiJpous hrri\av airrovs = 
 eMipaaav avToii (v. 115, note). 
 
 713 Iv 84.] A tmesis : cf. Ant. 
 410, ev S ipeardiBri jufyas | alSi/p. — 
 Monk and Blomfield rendered h> 
 ' simul.' Hermann points out that 
 h> may correspond to simttl in the 
 sense of ' additionally, among other 
 things,' (e.g. O. T. 27): but not as 
 meaning 'at the same instant.' 
 
 714 Kporrp'iiv.] 'Welded.' The 
 epithet assists ktvwov, by suggesting 
 the jangling of a metallic framework. 
 Cf. //. IV. 366, dippjiai KoWrfrotvi : 
 Eur. Phoen. 2, Kid xputroxaXXiirounv 
 dp^cpiis Slippois. Dindorf, Brunck, 
 Schneidewin, and Liddell and Scott 
 understand 'chariots rattled along,' 
 erepitantes. It is true that Kporeu 
 and KpoToXifw are used by Homer of 
 
 the horses rattling along the chariot 
 behind them: //. XV. 453, kcIv' S^fo 
 Kporiovres : II. XI. 161, ftcix' tyxf"- 
 icpoToXifoi'. The supporters of this 
 view might also have quoted Ar. 
 Eq. 552, xaXKoxp^TUi' hritwi KTiiroi. 
 But, according to analogy, the ver- 
 bal KpoTrp-6s should represent Kexpo- 
 rripivoi rather than Kporoipevos. 
 
 716 as.] 'Whenever:' cf. Herod. 
 VII. 119, Cis Si delirvov ykvotTO (tf/ji?, 
 ol piv ijiistKOV irbvov: and 1. 17, <is ik 
 is riif MtXqcrfi;!' dwlKoiTO, oU-^para. . . 
 otfre xar^/SaXXe oiSre hevlpTrpi] oOre 
 Bipas dxiaira. Schneidewin : ' in 
 order that (each) one might pass the 
 wheels, etc., of the others.' ns for 
 SfcaffTos T4S is not uncommon [f.g. 
 II. II. 382, tB pkv Tts idpv Bii^dffdo). 
 But since avrwv, v. 717, refers di- 
 reilly to Tran-es, the subje(5l of the 
 principal verb, it seems awkward to 
 render ciis in order that. 'AH ex- 
 erted themselves, in order that-^ 
 one might pass their wheels.' This 
 harshness is not involved in the 
 other version: — 'All exerted them- 
 selves, whenever anyone shewed in 
 front of their wheels.' 
 
 719 clo-^PoXXov.] 'Came rush- 
 ing in.' Cf. //. XXIII. 378, ovii'n 
 TToXXox £rev8' iaav dXXd pd\' eyy^s'l 
 alel ydp il(ppov ivt^iiaopipouiiv it- 
 KTTiv. I TTxoij 8' Eu;i*^Xo(o peTd<l>peyov 
 cupie t' tSpw I Btppcr' iir' auTi^ ydp 
 (ce^oXds KaTaOivre vma8i]v. 
 
 720 «ir' outtJv.] ' Close under * 
 
.y 
 
 72 j;^^SO*OKAEOT2>v 
 
 ^eypiHTTT del avpiyya, Be^iov t aveit- 
 ffeipaiov iirirov elpye rov nrpoaKeifievoii^'^^'^ 
 Kal irpXv /lev cpOol vavTe<; ea-raa-av Slf}>poi' 
 eireiTa S' Alvidvo'; dvSpo^ doTOfioi "^^^^l^" 
 7rai\oi ^ia^epovaiv, eK S' viroarpoififji ^ 
 
 TeXovvref cktov e^So/iov t rjSr) hpofiov 
 
 J-'- 
 
 [721 
 
 72s 
 
 the post. For airos, cf. //. XIII. 
 615, iJTOi, 6 fiiv KopvBos (j>d\ov ■fjkaaev 
 iKTodaaelris \ axpov, inri \6ipov av- 
 Tov : Thuc. II. 3, ^uXa'foKTes tri 
 v'vKTa KoX airo to ireplopBpov. 
 
 Br\(tTT|v.] 'At the end of the 
 course' — furthest from the Sipeins. 
 Dindorf : — 'de plurihus quae in hip- 
 podrome sunt columnis extrema.' 
 These words would apply to the 
 Roman Circus, in which, upon the 
 wall called spina between the meta^, 
 were four columns — tw® supporting 
 the seven <rva by which the rounds 
 were counted, and two, the seven 
 dolphins. Cf. luv. vi. 590, Con- 
 stitit ante phalas delphinorumque 
 columnas. In the Greek hippo- 
 drome, however, we hear of only 
 two vvffffai, one at each end of the 
 course. It is uncertain from Paus. 
 VI. 20 and V. 15 whether these vvir- 
 <rai were connedled by a wall like 
 the spina : to judge from v. 748 of 
 this play, probably not. At Olym- 
 pia, this iaxdrri vivaa, was a round 
 altar dedicated to Taraxippus (per- 
 haps a title of Poseidon Hippius), 
 whom, as the terrifier of horses, cha- 
 rioteers propitiated before the race. 
 
 721 d«C.] Not, 'ail the time he 
 was rounding the goal :' but rather, 
 ' each time he came round.' The 
 catastrophe occurred at this point 
 in the seventh round, v. 726. 
 
 S«5i6v T dveCs.] ' And giving rein 
 to the »trace-horse on the right, he 
 checked the near (trace horse).' The 
 chariot-race described here is a S/oo- 
 yuos TiSpitrvos. In the riffptrirov 
 {Tcrpaopla, Find;) the four horses 
 were harnessed abreast. The two 
 in the middle were under the yoke 
 ({1J7101), and were called respec- 
 
 tively 6 iiAam Se^ioi and 6 /letros api- 
 iTTepos (Schol. ad Ar. JVi^t. 122). 
 The two outside horses drew in 
 traces, — 6 de^ios aeipaios and 6 dpi' 
 arepis ffttpatos. Suetonms (Tii. c 6) 
 says that when after Adlium Augus- 
 tus triumphed in a four-horse cha- 
 riot, Tiberius was mounted on the 
 sinisteriore funali equo, Marcellus 
 on the dexteriore. — The avvapiSo 
 Spofuis, or two^horse chariot-race, 
 was not introduced at Olympia tiU 
 408 B.C., nor at Delphi till 400 B.C. 
 (Paus. V. 8. j). 
 
 725 pCf, it>^povnv.] 'Runaway:' 
 Eur. ffipp. 1224, al S' evSaKovaai 
 irropLia wvpiyev^ yvdSoLS \ ^Iq, ipipov- 
 <riv. Cf. Verg. Geo. I. 514, Fertur 
 equis auriga, neque audit curms ha- 
 benas. 
 
 Ik 8' viroo-rpo^nis. ] Cf. ej Arep- 
 Tepas xe/>*s, v. 455, noU. 
 
 726 Sktov SpSo|ji6v T.] 'When 
 finishing the sixth and now (begin- . 
 ning) the seventh round. ' TeXouvres 
 has, in facft, a twofold sense, mean- 
 ing with iKTOv ' ending,' with ?j35o- 
 fiov 'now performing,' i.e. 'begin- 
 ning to perform.' Cf. Od. II. 374,' 
 vpiv y* Stov ^vdeKaTTj re SvudeKiiTTj re 
 yivrfrai. The length of the course 
 from j3aX;8(s to (n-qKri was usually 
 a stade, i. e. about 606 Eng. feet 
 ((KTrXeSpos Spd/ios, Eur. Med. itSi). 
 In chariot-races the imjXri was usual- 
 ly rounded twelve times (SiadeKd- 
 yvanTTTov ripiui. Find. O. 3. 59), the 
 chariots performing twelve double 
 courses of 2 stades each (SuuSekci- 
 ipajut. riSpiirTa, Pind. 0. 2. 92) ; so 
 that the entire length of the race was 
 rather less than 3 miles. In the Ro- 
 man Circus, seven rounds were usu- 
 ally made, one of the seven ova 
 
^^%Jf'^ HAEKTPA. 
 
 ixermira <nifnraiov(7i HapKaioi^ oyoiv'' 
 KavrevBev aX,\os aXXov i^ ivo^ Ka/cov 
 
 ':j,'f f 6 pave Kaveirnrre, irav S iirlfiTrXaTO 
 vavcvyioav K-pia-atov l-mriKwv irkhov. 
 yvov<s S' oi5f 'A9r}voov Seiu6ii_^vioa-Tp6^o<; f^. 
 
 e^to TrapaairS, KavoKco'^eiiei^ 7rapel<s aT'SX'^ 
 
 ^^j^ KXiiBmy e^nnrqv ev fieaqi KVKmfievov. 
 rjXavve S' ea--j(aTO<i /lev, vaTepaf e%a)i' 
 TTCoXou? 'OpecTTj;?, tS reXei nria-nv ^ipcav' 
 OTTW? 8' opa fiovov viv iWeXenfi/Aevov, 
 
 7i 
 
 730 
 
 ^.A'^t'h '-'-' 
 
 735 
 
 being taken down for each. As the 
 total length of the Circus Maximus 
 in the time of Julius Caesar was 3 
 stades, and the adlual course rather 
 less than 2^, the total distance for 
 the Roman chariot-race would have 
 been about 4 miles. 
 
 727 BopKdCois] = Ai/3uKfiis : cf. 
 V. 703. This allusion to Barca as ex- 
 " isting in the ' Heroic ' age is of course 
 an anachronism. The city was found- 
 ed 554 B.C. in the interior of Cyre- 
 naica, by a body of seceders from 
 Cyrene (itself founded in 631 B.C.): 
 cf. Herod, iv. 160. 
 
 730 va«o7C«»v.] Cf. Aesch. frag. 
 166, vKrnaa' ivaviyri<rev darpaKov- 
 fiivTi (of an earthen jar dashed to 
 pieces): pseudo-Dem. ^ra^. p. 1410, 
 ev rots linriKois dytSffiv 'fjSitrTTjv 
 ffeav irapexeTcu rd vavayovvra. Cf. 
 k\v3<i)v' dpivirov, V. 733- 
 
 Kpuratov.] Cf. v. j8o, note. 
 
 73 1 7VovsSI...KVK(o|j.evov.] ' Aware, 
 the clever charioteer from Athens 
 pulls aside and slackens, letting pass 
 the wave of chariots surging in mid- 
 course.' The tadt and shrewdness 
 of their ' clever ' representative in 
 this Panhellenic contest would be 
 peculiarly gratifying to an Athenian 
 audience. In Cleon's sketch of his 
 fellow-citizens' charadler the pride 
 of S«»4ti;s is a strongly-marked trait : 
 see Thuc. in. 37,^ 38. 
 
 732 KavoKuxcvei.] Holds back, 
 slackens speed. The metaphor in 
 vavayloiy and KKiSwva. is sustained by 
 
 ivoKux^iei, since, according to Sui- 
 das (s. v.), it had a technical sense — 
 to ride out a storm after making the 
 ship snug: — ivoKiaxeoeiv wapi, So^o- 
 K\eT ri ivampAieiv koX dvoKitrxeiav 
 rb iv ireKiya X"/*"""' IvTOi arel- 
 \avrai ri, 606vi,a aaXeiecv. So Herod. 
 VI. 1 16, inrip rodrov {toO iiriveiov) 
 dvoKiayeiaavrei t&s vTJai : and me- 
 taphorically, IX. 13, wplv n4v vvv fj 
 irvSiaffai dvcKiixfve, (Since dvoKux/l 
 is formed from dvox'fl by reduplica- 
 tion, the form dvaKux^^^^V 's mani- 
 festly corrupt.) 
 
 734 vo-r^pas.] Hermann and Monk 
 iaripas Si: ' postremus quidem ve- 
 hebatur, sed cohibebat equos ;' i. e, 
 'he was last, it is true, but then 
 he held back on purpose.' This 
 ingenious interpretation disregards 
 the peculiar force of iaripai. ' Ores- 
 tes was driving last, keeping his 
 horses behind :' i. e. he was not only 
 hindmost, but kept a certain inter- 
 val between himself and the cha- 
 riot next before him. A man might 
 be absolute last, without being vVre- 
 /)os, ' in the rear.' 
 
 735 irCoTiv <|)lp<i>v.] 'Resting his 
 hopes upon the finish.' Cf. Find. 
 0. XI. 1 7, viK&v I TXp ^epira xt'p"' 
 (a rare phrase). Observe the hidden 
 import of the words. The 'end' 
 in which Orestes trusts is now close 
 at hand. 
 
 . 736 IXX«X«i|i.|*^vov.] 'Left in.' 
 ixkeliretv usu. = to be deficient {in- 
 trans.), and the pass. iX! elTeurBai, 
 
A,- 
 
 74 SO<t>pKAEO,T2 
 
 o^w St' mTav KeXaSov ivireiffa<s doalv 
 
 7rw\oi9 BiwKei,, Ka^iawaavTe ^vya ^'^'° 
 
 riXavveT7}v, tot' aWo?, aWol9' arepo^ 
 
 Kapa irpo^oKKav Ittttikwv 6j(y]fiaTa)v. 
 
 KoX Toi<! fikv aXKov^ •rrdvTa<; da^aXeh Spofwvi? 
 
 a>pdov6\ 6 rX^fiOfv 6pdh<i i^ opOwv Suj>piov' 
 
 eireiTa Xvmv rjvlav apurrepav 
 
 Ka/j/TTfovTOi IvTTOuXavOqvet, o-TiyXijv UKpav i^ 
 
 •jraduav eQpavcre^' a^ov^_ji£ajis^j)QJioas, ^^T^ « 
 
 «af dvTvrypv wXiade- avv 8' iXiaffeTai-^ ' ■'"^*-^ — ' 
 ft' W^i/TOt? ifiacrt Tov 06 irtiTTOVTO^ Treoo) 
 A irwKoi SieoTraprjaav i<! fieaov Bpofiov. jr 
 
 [737 
 
 740 
 
 745 
 
 7 
 
 to be rendered deficient — to be sur- 
 passed, or to become a failure. See, 
 however, Eur. £i, 609, was dp^pt]- 
 <rai <t>[Kois, | ovt AX^Xohtos {\tI^ — 
 'and hast left no hope in them' 
 For a similar peculiarity in the use 
 of a compounded verb, see ^7c- 
 Xwffo, V. 277 and note. 
 
 737 K^XaSoV.] Cf. V. 712, fjTTTOIS 
 
 ^li.oiCKij<iavTa : II. VIII. 184, us A- 
 
 TtCjV 'iirirOtfflV iK^K\€TO ^lilfTJffiv 
 
 re. It seems more natural to under- 
 stand (cAaSop of the voice than of the 
 yttdffrif armed with bells or rattle. 
 
 738 Kd|iiru(ravTC.] Hermann pre- 
 ferred the plural, of which the MSS. 
 are in favour. The dual, however, 
 is decidedly recommended by the 
 greater distinctness with which it 
 reminds one that the race was now 
 a race between two — Orestes and 
 the Athenian. 
 
 739 T6T€...dXXoTt.] Cf. Plato, 
 Phaedr. p. 247 E, toi)tm ik iv ii/ur 
 Tori fiiv ofiovoarov IffTi Si ire araaia.- 
 terov Koi Tori niv i) iripa, dtXXoTc 
 Si ^ iripa Kparet. 
 
 740 Kapa irpopciXXuv.] ' Shew- 
 ing his head in front of the equi- 
 pages.' Each was leaning forward 
 in his car, and so the head of the 
 leader for the time being would be 
 seen emerging in relief against the 
 sky in front of the overlapping cha- 
 riots. 
 
 742 dpOos cS dpSiSv 8tibpa>v.] The 
 epithet is more specially appropriate 
 to ilippuni, but is given to Orestes 
 also in accordance with an idiom of 
 which iKiiv ixiin-a is the commonest 
 instance. Cf. /%//. 683, tiros <iv 
 taois aviip : Aesch. CAo. 546, ifilXoi 
 (plXouri rots ixei. The Greek vases 
 shew the driver standing ereci in 
 his car. 
 
 743 Xuuv.] Slackening. Cf. //. 
 XXIII. 465 (the speaker is conjee? 
 turing why the chariot for which he 
 looks has not appeared round the 
 goal): ■^ rbv ip/ioxov <t>6yov rivla, 
 oiSi SuvdirBri | ev o-xeS^f Vfpi ripiia, 
 Kol oiK iTixVfi' ^X/fos. 
 
 745 ira(o-a$.] The mishap against 
 which Nestor warns Antilochus to 
 be on his guard (//. xxiii. 340) : 
 \Wov d' d\4a<r9ai iiravpetv, \ /iijirus 
 tiTTovs re TpjKrgs Kara $' appiaTa 
 
 747 TjitiTots.] 'shapely:' teyetes. 
 II. X. 567, Uttttouj /tin KaWSijffOJ' i\i- 
 TfiiiToiaw Ifjuiai. 
 
 irfficp.] For dative, cf. v. 244, 
 ttote. 
 
 748 Sica~irdpT]irav.] ' Broke off :' 
 not ' dispersed,' since they were still 
 yoked together, and apparently drag- 
 ging the disabled chariot after them : 
 see V. 754. 
 
 749 irrpaT^.] The people : Xtiis, 
 S^juoj, opposed by Find. (/". li, 87) 
 
ofifi viv eKTreTTTfOKOTa 
 \,vte ' TOP ^eg,vU 
 
 res] HAEKTP 
 
 hi^payv, dvd>\d. 
 
 ot, epya oop. 
 
 (bopovaevot^P^ oiia^^ okKbr ovpavm > ^ 
 
 aKeMj vpoaxuvtoy, eirre viv oitppriXoTaj,, 
 
 fioKt<s KaTacf^jep^rev ImrLKov Bpofioy, 
 
 eKvcrau alpmTjphf, &<TTe /irjSiva A^..,, 
 
 75 
 7SO 
 
 7SS 
 
 lyvwvai <j)i\a)v ISovr av aOXtov Be/jLai 
 Kai viv TTvpa Keav'fe<i evQii'i ev^pa')(el 
 '^(aXKm ,fieyi<7T0V a&fia heCkal q ^, cnr ohoi) '^' 
 ^ipoOaiv dvSpe<: ^(oniayv T^ramthoi, 
 OTTW? iraTpa>a<! tv/i^ov eiDtMyrj ■)(0ov6<}. 
 Toiavjd fffoi ravT iarlv, wv fiev ev \6yq> 
 aSjyeiVct, toZs S' iSovcriv, diTfep etSofiev, 
 fie<yi<TTd irdvTwv Siv ovidlr iyoo Kaicwv. 
 
 X0P02 
 
 diev <f)fUl TO irdv hrj SeairoTaKTi, Tot? 71 a\ai ■ 
 4^6ppi,^ov, (BS eoiKev, e<j>dapTai <yevo<;. 
 
 .c^'- 
 
 760 
 
 765 
 
 to the educated class, uoipol ; x&vo- 
 rav i Xa/3/D6s (rTpwris, | xiStok woKiv 
 ol <Fo^ol TtipiitivTi. Cf. <TTpaT7iy6s ap- 
 plied to Creon king of Thebes, Soph. 
 Ant. 8 : TroXei |: K'^^pvyfta Belvai tov 
 arpaTifyhv dprlias. 
 
 750 dvuXdXv|c.] properly a word 
 of goad omen (6\o\vyii6i> eiijirniowra, 
 Aesch. Ag. 28)' ; here a euphemism 
 for dveK<iKU<re. 
 
 Track. 11, tpoirSr ivapyijs raSpos, 
 dWoT oWXos I SpaKav : Find. P. IV. 
 78, {eSvos ofr' i3i' aOTOi. 
 
 753 o-KiXt) upa<^a(v<av.] i. e. tossed 
 feet uppermost to the sky. Com- 
 pare Mantlet, ni. 3 ad fin., ' Then 
 trip him up, that his heels may kick 
 at heaven:'' where Steevens quotes 
 from Heywodd's Silver Age (of 
 1 613), ' Whose heels tript up, kicUd 
 Against thejirmament' 
 
 7.S 7 4v ppaxct X"^"^-! Cf- Aesch. 
 
 Ag. 4^6 (6 xpuiroMO'/S^s S'kpti^ aufii- 
 Tav)...ij>i\ouTi vinlrei ppaxi | i'vyfM 
 dvffSdKpvTov, dn-iJKopos ffiroSoC ye/d- 
 ^lav XijSijras cOWtou" (where ^paxi 
 seems better than /Sapii : the contrast 
 between ^s figurative papi and the 
 literal evBirov would be too harsh :) 
 Eur. Suppl. 1 1 30, airoiov re irX^^os 
 6\iyov avrl ffcofidrtap \ evdoKip-iav. 
 
 758 inroSoS.] For the genitive, 
 see V. 19, note. 
 
 759 av8p(s ioKlav.] Partitive 
 genit. : cf. Xen. Anab. i. 81 : Ka™- 
 71)0!, dirlip niparis t(3c a/i^l Kvpov 
 iruTTiSv: Thuc. VI. 43 : dvSpes tSv 
 ipv\dKm>. — Madv. Synt. § 51 a. 
 
 761 lis (iJv 4v X4y<?.] ' Piteous in 
 the telling as tale can be.' Cf. 
 0. C. 15, vipyoi jxhi ot | it6\iv arir 
 yovaiv, as dir i/iiidTiav, rpdau: Ant. 
 1 161, Sv iijKmris, lis ip,ot, jrort : 
 Eur. Ale. 801, w! 7 ipu)l XP^"^"'^ 
 
 KpiT^. 
 
r6 
 
 20*OKAEOTS 
 
 E766 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 m Zev, tI ravra, iroTspov evTvxV ^eryci, 
 1) Beiva fiev, Kephj} M ; . Xvirripwi 8' ej^et, 
 ei TOW e/iavTrjif tov ^iov aw^io kukois. 
 
 nAIAATfirOS 
 ri S' (5S' dOv^eK, w '^vvai, t^ wv \o7g) ; 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 Seivov TO TiKTetv icrrlv oOfie yap kukw 
 y, •Trdcryovn fiio'O'i wv reKy vpoayir/verai. 
 
 HAiAAraros 
 
 fiarrjv ap rifiel<s, cos eotxev, fjKOfiev. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 ovToi ficiTijv ye. ttcos 70^ av jjAttjv \eyoi,<i ; 
 eX iwi davovTOt •jriaT e'^cov reKfi^pta 
 irpoa-rfK.de'i, oo-Tt? t^s efirji} '^vxV'i 767<b?, 
 fUKTTmv afiro(TTa/; Kal rpo^i^i e/*^?, <f>vyat 
 
 776 
 
 775 
 
 766 (Z Ze€, K.T.X.] Clytaemnestra 
 had always regretted that she had 
 failed to destroy Orestes (v. 297), 
 and now recognises his death as a 
 gain ; yet the mother cannot help 
 feeling a pang at the first news of 
 her son's fate. To regard the lan- 
 guage of vv. 766 — 8 and 770 — i 
 as mere hypocrisy, designed to keep 
 up appearances before the Phocian 
 stranger, would be to deprive So- 
 phocles of Credit for a true and 
 powerful touch. These few words of 
 genuine grief humanize, and there- 
 fore dramatize, Clytaemnestra more 
 vividly than anything in Aeschylus. 
 
 Xi^u.] Conjundl, deliberative: 
 usu. aorist, as Eur. I/ec. 1057, ""S 
 jSfl, irS ard, wi Ki\(roi ; but cf. //. 
 'l. tRO, irus t/s TOi vpb<l>p<i>v (treatv 
 rfWifrai 'A.xai.uv; Kr. Plut. 1198, 
 iyi) 8i rl jr(Kw; Present and aorist 
 
 combined, Eur. Ion, 758, etiru/ioi ij 
 
 770 Btivov.] Cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 39, t6 ffVYi^vh TOi deiv&v ij 0* ofu- 
 \la : Tied. 1031, Seiviv rb kou>6i> 
 airXifxyov : Eur. Phoen. 355, SewoK 
 yviiai.\lv a! Si &Sb/av yovttl. 
 
 771 irdorxovTi.] Cf. v. 145, note. 
 775 •rns 4|i'is 'l™X'is ■Y«7«5s.] ' The 
 
 offspring of my life,' not 'the son 
 of my lieart, ' a notion which scarce- 
 ly belongs to ^jiuxh^ except in the 
 phrsise iK t^s ^«X^') ^-S- Xen. An. 
 VII. 7. 43, in aot, iK t^s 'f'uxv^ 0JXos 
 ^i*. So Soph. Ant. 1066, Tt* irfii' 
 iK airkifxyuiv els, ' one of those in 
 whom thy heart's blood flows^' 
 (said to Kreon, of his son). C£ 
 Moschopulus, Tuv 'AttikiSv \4^emp 
 <ri/XXo7i), s. y. : f^vxh koX ii ipiirK, 
 (is n-a/>i So^oxXei' t^s ^/i^ if'KXfl' 
 yeyiii, ijyovy Trjs i/vijS ijiiatut. 
 
789] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 aire^evovTO' Kai fi, iirel rnaBe ')(6ov6(S 
 e^Xdev, omir elBev' iyxakwy ^7^ 
 <^6vov<! iraTpcpovi Beiv iTrrjireuCei reXelv 
 «(7T ovre vvKTp^ VTTVov ovT €^ rjfjuepqM 
 ifi6_areya^eiv jJSw, dW' p •irpoa'Ta,Twv'^^ ' 
 Xpovoi; Sirjyi fi alev ws davovpAvqv. 
 vvv S' — rjliepa yap ryB' aTrrjKKa^fjiM ^o^ov 
 iT£OS TTJaB' eKelvov ff' ijBe yap fiei^ioy fiXa^t] 
 ^vvoiKOi rjv /Ml, Tov/Jbbv iie-Trii^aideV 
 yjrvxV'' oKpaTov atfia — vw B' SKTjXa irov '^"' "" 
 Twv rrjaB' q/ireiKwv ovvey^ ■^epevao/iev. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 o'i/juii ToXatva' vvv yap ol/jLW^ai irapajA^ yf^ 
 Opeara, Trjv afjv ^v/J.(f>opav, off cS8' e^wv 
 
 -v^-^ 
 
 
 77 
 
 780 
 
 785 
 
 777 airE^evovTO.] 'was estranged 
 from me.' Cf. Eur. Hipp. 1085, 
 oi% S^er airrov, S/uSes ; ovk iKoiere | 
 rrdXai ^cvoSaBai rtaiSe irpoivviirm- 
 rd lie ; i. e. ' that he is no longer 
 son of mine.' 
 
 Kol |i.] Cf. V. 383, note. 
 
 780 WOT ofire.] We should have 
 expefted ware fi'/rre. But uffre here 
 introduces what is emphasized rather 
 as an Uidefendent fait than as a 
 result; and, though joined with the 
 iniin., is virtually equivalent to diffrc 
 with the indie Cf. Dem. de F. 
 Legat. p. 439, oCVw 5^ irlmovt nvds 
 iv Tg ToXa KoL SvaxepeU ivBp^Tovs 
 eTvuL wffTC OVK alaxiveaBai. See Ap- 
 pendix B in Mr Shilleto's edition of 
 that speech, where, among others, 
 this passage and the difficult one, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1357, are referred to. Don- 
 aldson's conjecture, vtn/os...i^ itiri- 
 ya^ev ijSv! (which the cacophony of 
 vvKTos vnvos condemns), is improba- 
 ble. 
 
 ^1 i^|i^pas.] Interdiu. Cf. Od. zii, 
 a86, Ik vvktSx 6' dve/toi xa^eTToJ, 
 Si;Xij/uiTa vriuv, J ylyvovrai. But ^1 
 iliipiis is W^PVi Herod. IX. 8, =«ar 
 die in diem. 
 
 781 o n'poa-TaTalv...6avov|ilvT|V.] 
 
 ' The imminent hour kept me ever 
 in fear of death.' In stridl accu- 
 racy, 5 rov irpoffTaTovvTos XP°^^^ 
 (po^ot diijyi «c, k.t.\. — 6 irpo- 
 araTtSi> xpovos, the time just in ad- 
 vance of the present, — the instant 
 future. Elsewhere TrpoaraTeiv has 
 always the sense of supervising or 
 controlling. 
 
 782 Siivyi, K.T.X.] ' Kept me liv- 
 ing,' &c. Cf. Dem. Cor. p. 155, 6 yap 
 Tore ivards irohefios iv irdffi rots Karh 
 Tov /Siov dipSovurripois koI evuvoripon 
 hir/ayai ii/ids t^s vSv elp^viii : i. e. 
 ' caused you to live.' 
 
 784 otLXfuv pXdpi).] ' A worse 
 plague. Cf. V. 301. 
 
 786 itKpaTov.] ' My sheer heart's 
 blood:' cf, Aesch. Cho. 571, it)bvou 
 3' 'Epivis ovx iiteairavuTp.ivri { dxpa- 
 TOK aXim wleriu, rpiriiv wiatv. 
 
 787 oiivcKa.] Cf. V. 387, note. 
 
 788 olf|j,oi, TdXaiva.] For the nom. 
 with oljttof, cf. Fhil. 414, of/Mi riXos: 
 Track. 982, of/tot kyii rXdiiov, etc. 
 But also, V. 674, oi 'yti rdXaiva. 
 
 vvv,] Referring bitterly to Cly- 
 taemnestra's emphatic use of the 
 word, vv. 783 — o, vvv S', T)p.ipif yap, 
 K.r.\. — vvv 5' <iK7iKd wov, etc. 
 
 789 oT€] = eVeiii;. Cf. V. 38, «flfe. 
 
78 
 
 SO*OKAEOT2 
 
 vp6i rr}<rV v^pi^et fxijrpoq. ap e^et «a\(3?; 
 
 790 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 aicove, ^ifieac tov 6av6vTO<s apriat. 
 ^^,raAIMNH2TPA 
 Set KwjrScvpaakv KaXcbf. 
 
 r}iidvaev (ov 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 i^pi^e' vvv yap evTV')(pvfra rvyxdveK. 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 oSkovv 'OpiffTfji Kal <TV TavaeTov roSej 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 irerraifieff '^/iei'i, oiJj^ ^,''^(i>'7 o-e Travtrofiep. 
 
 795 
 
 791 ouToi iri.] Sc. KaXwt ^eis, 
 i. e. you are far from being what I 
 could wish. 
 
 792 N^fuiri,.] A var. ledl. is N^/t- 
 eo-i;, as in "SMX-Phoen. 183, tw N^/ten, 
 k.tX. Cf. Phoen. 199, c5 Adi ?(jros 
 Apreiu: Ar. i?o«. 893, vocat. {wen. 
 On the other hand, Ar. AcA. ty, 
 S iri^u, t6\is. — Properly speaking, 
 vi/ieiris represents the principle of 
 just distribution {vifnav), or, per- 
 sonified, the Power which resents 
 glaring inequality between men's 
 portions in life, and helps to re- 
 store equilibrium by reducing im- 
 moderate prosperity. In Greek 
 poetry and prose iH/iera usually 
 appears, not as the punisher of 
 guilt, but simply as the jealous 
 enemy of high good fortune: e.g^. 
 Eur. Phoen. 187, Iw 'Sine<n...<ri toi 
 HeyaK7}yoplcu' iirfpduopa KOi/dj^is. 
 Thus the author of the speech in 
 Arist. I. p. 782, after mentioning 
 that he had been seven times indiift- 
 ed by Aristogeiton and as often ac- 
 quitted, adds : koI 'Aipiarimv fiiv 
 avSpuwos (Sr fyayt irpo^KwH. Hence 
 arose i more general conception of 
 
 TSi/ient as the goddess of retribution 
 generally, with the fundtions of A^ki; 
 or of the 'E/xvwt. In this rarer sense 
 vipLens is often joined with 6e<S»; 
 e.g. Soph. /!i«f. 517, TOK fleuK viiL- 
 e<riv tK^nryiiii: Eur. Or. 1361, l^a 
 Bewv vinent els 'EXivati. 
 
 TOV OavovTos aprtus.] 'Thelatefy 
 dead,' — with a significant allusion 
 to Agamemnon (tov n-aXai aXovra, 
 V. Ii6). For 6 Bcaniv iprlas instead 
 of 6 ipTlus Baviiy, cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 215, riiiy vape<TTdrTiin> tStc : it. 1013, 
 T$ 4>pomSyTi nil icaXus: Eur. Med. 
 874, Toi(Ti j8avXei!av<ru> eS. 
 
 793 i^KOva-cv Sv 8{t.] ' Nemesis 
 has heaitl those who should he heard,' 
 Clytaemnestra replies — avaiUng her- 
 seff of the ambiguity of the preced- 
 ing line ; in which toO ffavorros is^ 
 clearly meant to depend on Ne/«irt, 
 but migAi depend on dficouE. 
 
 796 oix ovus] = nedum. But 
 with the first clause of a sentenc»i 
 oux Sirii>s=nonst>lum non: e.g.Dem. 
 PAU. II. p. 67, Tois 6i QriPalous riya- 
 T0...0VX hiras ivTi'irpd^av...iX\a /to) 
 (rvaTptureiireui, 
 
8o8] HAEKTPA. 79 
 
 , KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 TToWwv av r}Koi<i, at ^iv, a^io9 T\r)(elv, 
 el T^vBe iravarai,'} t^? iroXvyXaxTaov ^orj^. 
 
 ovKovv anrovTetyoifi av, et rab ev Kvpei.^ ^ 
 
 ^ KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 ij/eioT' eirehrep ovt i/iov Kara^ltot 800 
 
 irpa^euvi ovre rov Tt(^evemino<i ^ii/ov. ' 
 aW^ eicriO elaa' rijvSe B' eicrodev ^oap 
 ea Tffl 6' avTfj<! Kal rd r&v (fyiXcov kuku. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ap vfiXv 0)9 aSiyovaa KOoSvvtofievTi 
 
 Beivw BaKpvcrai KanriKCiJKVffai, Boxei 805 
 
 rov Vfov t) Bvaryvoj^ wS" oKcoXora ; /I / C 
 
 atOC h'^:iehM<Ta ^povSo^. w raXaiv eyai" c**'-'-*"'^ 
 ^Opicrra <^lXraff, ois /*' aTrooXecra? davwv. 
 
 797 {|Koi$...iraruirais.] So Wunder d^lav \ rpi^aas : Monk and Bothe, 
 
 for the ■^Kois...iirav(ras of the MSS. believing that av could not be omit- 
 
 The correftlon is probably true. ted, Kari^C di>. Hermann points 
 
 But, as regards grammar, iravaat out that iv may be easily and natu- 
 
 would stand: for el with aor. indie. rally supplied from v. 799. As to 
 
 may be followed by &v with optat, Kara^las versus Kor' d^iav, Schae- 
 
 when a past occurrence is represent- fer's argument from Sbphocles's al- 
 
 ed as the condition of something still leged ' love ' for these adverbial 
 
 present: Od.l.2s6, hrel off itc Savovri forms is not worth much: but the 
 
 vep SS' iKaxotiiW) I «' A'"''' o^s ^o- MSS. seem to decide in favour of 
 
 • poiai Sd/iri 'Spiiiav ivl 5i;/t(j): Thuc. II. (caTofius. 
 
 60, ef /to( Kal fi€<r<as iiyo^nepoi vpoa- 803 t«v <|>£\ciiv.] i. e. Orestes : so 
 eivai avrd iroXe/tefc eirelaBiiTe, ovk in v. 346, rwr iplXuv^Tod irarpos. 
 Sv elK6TUs vvy ye rov ddixfiv alrlav 807 tyytXwira.] It was not true 
 <l>epolp.riv. that Clytaemnestra had felt 710 pang 
 •799 IV Kvpct.] Cf. V. 791, Keixos at the first news of her son's death : 
 i' lis ?x«i icaK&i Ix^i. cf. v. 766, and noie. But the feign- 
 800 Kara|Cus.] So Brunck and ed despondency of the messenger at 
 Hermann, the latter quoting Schae- her reception of his news had re- 
 fer ad lee: 'Nostrum satis tuetur called her to a sense of all the ad- 
 similis locus in 0.6'. 91 1, exel US^a vantages of which that news assured 
 KM aSi' i/ioS Karoffws | oW Sr vi- her. Her feeling of triumph was 
 tpvKas avTos, k.t.\. Omnino amat further quickened by the irritating 
 Sophocles haec adverbia. 0.7'. 135, laments of Elecflra ; and she left 
 iira^lus ydp ioipos, d^lios Si av.' — the stage with an exultant air. 
 F.rfurdt, from one MS., read (car' 808 6aviav.] i. e. you are the 
 
8oy ^ SOa>OKAEOT2 [809 
 
 aTToaizaaa'; yap tj;? 6//.?^s oij(et ippevo<! 
 ai fjLou fjLOvai iraprjaav eXTriScov eri, 8 10 
 
 <r€ irarpo^ iq^eiv ^mvra nficopov irore 
 Kafiov TaXaLvr)<s. vvv he "rrol fjue )(pri fwkelv ; 
 fiovrf yap elfii, aov t dveaTeprifievi] 
 Kal Trarpo?. TJSr/ Set fie SovXeveiv irdXiv 
 ev roiaiv iy^dlaroicnv dvdpanrav ifiol 815 
 
 (<l>ovevai nraTpo'ii^ dpa fioi KaXm exei; 
 dW' ov ri fifjv eycoye tov \0f7r0v ^(povov 
 ^woiKOi eiaei/i, dXXd ryBeMOPS irvXy 
 irapeia efiamrw d<f>tXtK avavco ptov. 
 
 irphi Tavra Kaiverco Tt?, el /Sapvverat, 820 
 
 rwv_evSov ovtuV (us X«p« l^^v, fjv Kraur}, 
 Xvvri 8', edv fcD" rov /3iov S' ovSeh ""jf^""^- 
 
 slayer, rather than the dead: cf. Eur. 
 Hipp. 838, T?s aTji CTeptiBels ^iXri- 
 Tjjs 6/uMas — I dirciXccraj yap. /iS,\\ov 
 fj KariipBiao : Soph. Ant. 870, davdv 
 #r* oScrai' KaT-fjvape^ lie. 
 
 809 otx«i.] The word is especi- 
 ally suitable with airoo-ireiffas, since 
 olXtToi <l>(puiii, otxerai 'Kafidiv, etc., 
 was said of decamping with booty. 
 The Trag. often use otxa/mi with a 
 participle in reference to the dead 
 who have deserted their friends on 
 earth: e.g. Eur. Ale. 474, irpoBa- 
 vov(ra (piirrhs oi^X'i. 
 
 810 o«...4X'irC8»v.] Cf. Xen. Mem. 
 II. 8. 3, TOis toioiJtois t(3i' Ipyiav, etc : 
 Madv. .SJf^'. § go- 
 
 812 |i,o\ctv.] ' Betake myself.' Cf. 
 At. 404, iro? «s 00V <l>iyvi I "■<•' /*"■ 
 \ihp4vii>; O.C. 1747, aioi, TTOt ;n4- 
 Xiiijuen (3 ZeB; Eur. Hec. 1057, irS 
 /Sw, 7r5 ffTc3, iro (cAffu ; Verg. Georg, 
 IV. 504, Quid faceret? quo se rapta 
 bis coniuge ferret ? 
 
 814 liSt).] 'Henceforth.' Monk 
 wished to place the stop after ijSri : 
 but Stt'/ie Sov\eieiV as the beginning 
 of a sentence would be too haish. 
 Others, if Sii iet. 
 
 Sov\cvciv.] Eledlra might use the 
 term literally: see vv. 189 — 192, 
 164, 5. 
 
 817 Toii Xoiirov xpovou.] For this 
 
 genitive, cf. v. 477, note. 
 
 818 tiortif,'.^ Dindorf retains iir- 
 oiKos Iffao/i: Dawes emends by the 
 obvious transposition, (ao/iai |woi- 
 Kos : Hermann, pronouncing such a 
 transposition improbable, reads {i>i'- 
 oiKos etaapC — ^which, whether right 
 or not, is the best emendation that 
 has been attempted. Erfiirdt, Jfe- 
 oLKos ^ffofiai T^d^ 7*, aXXcb vpbs- 
 rvXy. 
 
 819 irapiUr ifuivr/fi'.l With r^Se 
 Trpos iriJXi; : ' I will iay me down at 
 this gate, and friendless wear out my 
 life.' Cf. Sappho, frag. 17, ^autl 
 Si \l/vxp'>s f.iv iyfVTO BviUK, I Tri.p S' 
 l'«« TO wrepi : E. XXIII. 868, 4 /'*" 
 (the bird) ftreir' ^i?e irpds oipavav, 
 i\ Si iraptlBij \ jiiipuiBttS irporl yaiav 
 — the cord droops earthwards. This 
 interpretation seems to express Elec- 
 tra's listless despair more graphical- 
 ly than the interpretation followed 
 by Schneidewin, who takes irapeiir' 
 ipavrip) to mean ' having given over 
 sjl care for myself,' secura mei. 
 
 822 — 870. This KonpM (see v. 121, 
 noii) is included in the second ^xeiir- 
 ASioi' (vv. 516 — 1056), according to 
 Aristotle's definition that an ^Treiff- 
 65ioK includes all that intei-venes 
 
830] 
 
 HAEKTPA, 
 
 8i 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 irov iTOTe Kepavvol Ato?, fj nrov (j)aedo3v "AXto?, el 
 ravT icbopwyTd 825 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 XOPOS 
 tu irat, TL SaKpiieif ; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 <f)ev. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 firjBev /tie'7' avo-jj?. "^ *^' 
 
 830 
 
 between two (rriiffiiia lUXij: see v. 
 aji, noie. 
 
 823—870. CAor. Can Zeus, can 
 the bright Sun view such wrongs, 
 and send no vengeance? £1. Woe 
 is me. CAor. Speak no ill-omened 
 words. £1. Spare the cruelty of 
 bidding me to hope where there is 
 no hope. CAor. Yet the seer Am- 
 phiaraus was slain: and now his 
 spirit reigns in peaceful majesty be- 
 neath the earth. £1. Yes : for Ae 
 was avenged ; but for Agamemnon 
 there can never be an avenger. 
 CAor. I know your grief. — £1. Cease 
 these consolations— can another son 
 be born to my father's house ? CAor. 
 All men must die. £1. But must 
 all die as Orestes died — amid the 
 rush of chariots — stamped to death 
 under horses' feet — far from those 
 who should have rendered the last 
 rites ? 
 
 8i.3 — 836. Metres of the first 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 823, 4. TTou voTC I KepaSi>loZ 
 Sios ^ I iroii 4>^e$wv || daflyl, iam- 
 bus, two choriambi^a choriam- 
 bic verse. 
 V. 825. dXios eT I TOUT iipopiSv\Tei \ 
 
 choriambic dipodia hypercatal. 
 V. 826. KpvTT\ovaiv Ik^X|o( chori- 
 ambus, with iviKpovan (see v. 486, 
 not^, and a hypercatal. syllable. 
 
 V. 829. (J [ jroi tX SaKpvleK, same. 
 V. 830. tiijSlfv fiiy av<r\ris, same. 
 Vv. 832 — 836. « I Tuv ij>avlpiJs\... 
 /taXXov eireyul/Sairci || choriambic 
 heptameter, commencing with 
 ijidxpovais and finished with a 
 trochee. 
 
 826 KpvirTOvo-iv.] i. e. abstain from 
 revealing : cf. Ai. 674, ha.vav t drj- 
 /JM irvevfi.iTiai' ixolnKre \ aHvovTa 
 irbvTov : i. e. ceases to trouble. Kpi- 
 irreiv is never intransitive, as has 
 been asserted. The only passage, 
 besides this, which is adduced, is 
 Eur. PAoen. 1114 ff., where Hip- 
 pomedon goes forth, ix''" a'np.iiov 
 iv p,iaif aaxei, \ ariKTOii traviirTijv 
 6fipxtiTiv SedopKdraj \ t& p.kv aitv 
 darpwv iiriToKaiinv bfifiara | /SX^irop- 
 Ttt, T& Si Kp&JTTOvra tvvbvruv juIto. 
 In this passage, KpiiTTovTa is not 
 accus. neut. plur. agreeing with 6/t- 
 l^ara, but accus. sing. masc. agree- 
 ing with iravbtTTiiii, and. go veiling 
 6/j,/iaTa. 
 
 830 |it|Siv \Uy di!(r|js.J i. e. do 
 not complain too indignantly against 
 the ordinances of the gods. Cf. Plat. 
 PAaed. p. 95 B, /uj; iiiya, \iye (referring 
 to the words ci /ioi SoKeis i^evp'fi(retv) 
 p.i) Tts ij/uv paiTKavta Tepirpi^T] rbv 
 \6yov : ' say nothing presumptuous, 
 lest some malign influence render 
 our discussion futile.' Od. xxii. 
 
82 
 
 aTToXet?. 
 
 jra}<;; 
 
 SO<I>OKAEOT2 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 X0P02 
 
 HAEKTPjS 
 
 LO31 
 
 el Twv <pavepw<s Oi'xp/j.evtov el<s ^AtSav cXtti'S' utto^W^sT 
 cr€i<i( KWT i/jbov TaKOfiimi! /laXKov i-7re/ij3dcrei,. y "^ 836 
 
 ' ■ XOPOS ■ / 
 
 oiSa lyap dvaiCT ^ AfKpiapetov y^pvaoheroi^^ epne&i, Kpv<p0evT ■ 
 Ta yvvaiK&v 
 
 228, /t^TTOre Trdfi-jrav | etKOjv d0/>a- 
 5i7/s ju^a ciireiv, dXXd Oeottnv \ fiu- 
 60V iTTiTpiyJ/at, 
 
 831 diroXcts.] enecabis. Eleitra 
 takes the /iijSii' /i^-/ duffas of the 
 chorus as if they had meant, ' Do 
 not say <j>ed, as if for the dead — do 
 not hastily assume that Orestes is 
 indeed dead.' You insult my grief, 
 she replies, by suggesting a hope of 
 him who is undoubtedly dead; tGk 
 ipaveptas olxof^^vuv, 
 
 834 vvoCo'eis.] Schol. viro^aXeis 
 Kcd vTod-^creLS. 
 
 835 KOT l|U>u.] Elmsley wished 
 to read Kard inov raKoiiivas, i.e. 
 kaTaraKoii,has p,ov : but, as Her- 
 mann says, iTrefiPdcrei would require 
 a dative, if Kara is not to govern the 
 genitive but is merely separated 
 from raffo/t^i'as by tmesis. 
 
 837 oI8a ■ydp, k. t. \.] The Cho- 
 rus understand Ele(5tra's ti2v ^ave- 
 pus olxoiiivm' ds 'AtSav with refer- 
 ence to Agamemnon rather than to 
 Orestes. ' You torture me,' Elec- 
 tra says, 'by suggesting hopes in 
 connexion with one who is assuredly 
 lost to me.' 'But,' the Chorus 
 answer, 'we know that Amphia- 
 raus was Avenged.' Throughout 
 these opening lines (823 — 840) Elec- 
 tra and her comforters are at cross 
 purposes. They are offering general 
 consolations, derived from their faith 
 that Agamemnon will ultimately be 
 avenged ; she understands them as 
 
 intending to throw doubt on the fadl 
 of her brother's death. 
 
 'A|i4idp«av.] When Amphiaraus 
 married Eriphyle, he bound himself 
 to abide by her decision in any ques- 
 tion on which he should differ from 
 her brother Adrastus, his colleague 
 in the government of Argos. Bribed 
 by Polynices with the necklace of 
 Harmonia, Eriphyle counselled her 
 husband to join the expedition of 
 the Seven against Thebes. In the 
 attack upon the city, Amphiaraus 
 was hard pressed, and at length 
 turned to flight by a Theban hero : 
 but as pursuer and pursued drew 
 near to the banks of the river Isme- 
 nius, the earth opened and swallow- 
 ed up the Argive king (Kpv006>Ta). 
 
 XpwroS^TOis ipKco-i... yuvaiKuv.] 
 ' By reason of a womein's golden 
 snares.' For the causal dative, cf. 
 V. 42, note. xpwiS. l/)ras, the neck- 
 lace of Harmonia, daughter of Ares 
 and Aphrodite, which was given to 
 her on her wedding-day by her hus- 
 band Cadmus. There was a legend 
 that this necklace, always baneful 
 to its possessor, had at length been 
 dedicated in the temple of Athene 
 Pronaea at Delphi (Apollod. Bib- 
 lioth.). In Ipxeai there is the fiir- 
 ther idea of toils, snares ; cf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 1593, T^s AIkt]S in IpKcai : and 
 so i,iupL^ri<rTpw of the ToSurrijp iri- 
 n-Xos, Cho. 483. 
 
 838 -yuvaiKuv.] This is probably 
 
849] 
 
 Kol vvv VTTQ ya'tai;. 
 
 A If. J ' 
 
 6 e 10). 
 
 , , is - 
 
 Trn/xyuj^os avacraei. 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 83 
 840 
 
 <}>ev B!)T' oXoa jap 
 el dfit). 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 XOPOS 
 
 84s 
 HAEKTPA ^ 
 
 Old Old • eqtavT] yap fieKerap afupi, rov ev irevaei' e/xoi o 
 ovTts ex eo-c/ • os 70/0 er ^v, (ppovoot avapiraavevi.^ 
 
 (rTpo<|>i) P'. 
 XOPOS 
 
 ^etXai'a heiXaLcov Kvpei<i.' 
 
 the plural for the singular (v. 146), 
 though the plural might be under- 
 stood literally as meaning ' such as 
 women wear.' 
 
 841 irdijnlfuxos.] ' In plenitude 
 of force' — in all the fulness and 
 vigour of his powers. See' v. 244, 
 note. The Schol. wrongly : Trd/i- 
 ypuxo^' ^vtI tov iratrdv ^vx^ dvdff- 
 aav. Dead kings were believed to 
 be kings of the dead : see Od. xi. 
 484, TTfiv fiiv yap ae ^&v Monevt(Ta 
 Bedtcriv | 'A/rycioi " vvv avre /liya Kpa- 
 riea veKieaaiv : Aesch. Cho. 348 (of 
 Agamemnon) xarcb x^oyis iinrpiirav] 
 (reiivdrL/ios dvdKrap ... pa<ri\€is ydp 
 ■ijv, itpp' Ifi7. 
 
 843 i|iev 8tjt .] For this S^ra in 
 assent, cf Aesch. Suppl. 246, Zeis 
 Zk yevv^ujp tdoL. AAN. tdoLTo fi^- 
 T(t : Aesch. TAei. 924, HM. B. (55' 
 iTc\(VTa<rav ... xtpaiv itiOffirdpouriv. 
 HM. A. bp.bt7iropQL 5^ra Kol iraviii- 
 \e8poi. And SrJTa may be used when 
 the speaker merely reiterates his own 
 expression : e. g. v. J 163, & pt die- 
 [iXc(ras, I dtriSKfaox S-^t : Phil. 760, 
 lii Siiarrive <n), | diffrnve 87™. 
 
 6X00 'Yop. ] ' For the murderess' 
 — 'Was slain?' 'Aye.' 'Yes, ye* 
 (she died) : for there arose a cham- 
 pion for the mourner.' 6\od is nom, 
 fem. sing. : the corresponding linejin 
 the strophe is v. 8^0, jpeS^'-taiiif 
 fi4y dvayjs. 
 
 846 [icX^TUp.] Alcmaeon, son 
 of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle. He 
 joined the expedition of the Epigorii, 
 and on his return at last obeyed 
 the injundtion laid upon him by his 
 father before the expedition of the 
 Seven marched for Thebes — an in- 
 junftion to take vengeance on Eri- 
 phyle. Alcmaeon was the subjeft 
 of the tragedies by Sophocles and 
 Euripides, and appears to have had 
 an altar at Thebes near Pindar& 
 house (Pind. P. viii. 80). 
 
 847 TOV 4v irsvBei.] The dead 
 man, regarded as sharing the indig- 
 nant desire for revenge felt by his 
 surviving friends. Ci.- Aesch. C/io. 
 36, pUp^^eaBai rois ySs vipSev ire/34- 
 d6p.ti}s, 1 ToTs KTavovfft- t iyKoreiv. 
 
 849---8S9. Metres of the second 
 strophe : — 
 
 6—2 
 
84 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 [8SO 
 
 iLLvvti} oeiveuv 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 Kdyo) ToDS" fO'TWP, inrepiaTcop,. 
 
 850 
 
 irava-vfTM TrafifirjV^ 
 arvyvwv r a')(eo>v ai&yi. 
 
 etSofiev (afiprjveii;. 
 
 S0P02 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 irapar/ar/Xl'ii 
 
 firj fjie vvv fJ/rjKeri 
 
 r/ » » 
 
 IV ov 
 
 V. 849. SeiKatd \\ SeT\aT[<iov Kvp|«sl 
 
 cretic, trochaic penthemimer. 
 
 , For SeiXaia, cf. Eur. Suppl. 278 
 
 (w. 271 — 285 being a series of 
 
 daftylic hexameters), dvro/iaX] 
 
 dtupiTriLT\pov<7a to | ffdi' yivV | xaT 
 
 Xepa I Set\ard|. 
 
 Vv. 850 — 2. Anapaests. 
 
 V. 853. eTdSiiev dlBp'qvets, choriam- 
 
 bus, spondee. 
 V. 854. /i^ jue rvv \ f-VftrX, cretic 
 
 verse. 
 V. 855. irapSyay^s | u> ov, paeon 
 quartus, iambus. This and v. 
 853 are varieties of the dochmi- 
 ac: cf. 205, 243, 244. 
 Vv. 857, 8. irapeiff\Xv tkT\W\\uv 
 eri I ko5'otok|ui' || an iambic pen- 
 themimer, followed by half a 
 pentameter. This verse is call- 
 ed an lanpiXeyos. 
 V. 859. eihraTpXSuv r | aptSydi cho- 
 riambus, bacchius. Cf. w. 480, 
 496. 
 8.) 9 SaXata SciXaCuv.] 'Unhap- 
 py thou art, and hapless are thy for- 
 tunes. ' Schneidewin strangely ren- 
 ders, misera miserarum is, i. e. mi- 
 serrima ; comparing ipptir ipp'/jruv 
 reWffos, O. T. 465. But the epi- 
 thet of the sufferer is often repeated 
 as the epithet of his suiTerings : e.^. 
 Kur. Ion, 900, Iva ii,e X^en /ieX^av 
 ueX^ots I efeiJfu rdf SOaravoy : Eur. 
 ^ec. 84, 17|« Tt /lAos yoepdv 7oe- 
 90(1. For SeiXaios applied to things 
 instead of persons, of. Soph. Track. 
 1022, SctXafa I'da'o! : 0. C. 514, t&s 
 SfiXalas diropov tpaveitrai &\y'ij56vos. 
 850 toTTup.] Fem., as Eur. /. T. 
 
 8SS 
 
 1431, ifidt Si rds tUvS' tuTopai fiou- 
 Xeviidrum : Aesch. Ag: 647, Tiixv aa- 
 riip : ib. no, x^P' rpdieropt : Eur. 
 El. 991, nijAsiraTTJpas : Aesdi. Suppl, 
 1042, $i\KTopi veiBoi. 
 
 851 iravoTipTu.] Literally, swept , 
 together from all sides : irdvavpros 
 aldir, 'vita quasi ex malorum om- 
 ni genere cumulata.' The notion 
 is &at of a confused torrent : — ' in ' 
 my life of troubles dread and dark, , 
 surging blindly through all the ' 
 montl^-' — Others, naaiSvprif. 
 
 852 ax^uv.] The MSS . and Sui- 
 das s. V. tsTup, have vavaiprif ira/i- 
 fv^if JToXXwi' I dcwiiy HTvyvmi t' d- 
 Xiw. Hermann retained iroXXw, 
 and substituted alunii, for i-ximi. Din- 
 dorf ejefts itoKKOa, remarking with 
 truth that it seems tame after ira»- 
 avprrif Traiinipif. He observes that 
 aliiv, which in the MSS. is some- 
 times spelt iihv, may have dropped 
 out of the text because the copyists 
 suspeAed the repetition of the three 
 letters in ix'^'^"^'^'- Since alwvi is 
 the most necessary word in the sen- 
 tence, its disappearance from the 
 MSS., which retain dx^tiy, needs 
 to be accounted for. Dindorf s the- 
 ory, while it helps to explain the dis- 
 appearance of aluvi, supplies a strong 
 argument for the genuineness of d^^- 
 av. For dximii alavi, cf. v. 19, Sarpuv 
 ei^poini, and note. 
 
 853 dSpijveis.] So Dind, for d 
 Spoeis, which does not suit v, 864, 
 dtTKoiros d X(6j3a. 
 
 854 vCv.] Cf. v. 616, note. 
 
871] HAEKTPA. 85 
 
 XOPOS 
 HAEKTPA ^^ /^ 
 
 einraTpiBtov r apayal. \J' \j ' 
 
 apti'yai. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TTacrt dvaroK ecj)v /lopoi. 860 
 
 J I) J 1 J^ nABKTPA ' 
 1) Kav 'XOMify^oi^ ev afiiXKaii 
 ol^TO)?, to? Keiva SvcrTavcp, 
 
 aa-KOVo^ a Kicpa. 7 7 
 
 HAEKTPA -C 
 
 TTM? yap of/e ; et fei/os 005 
 
 are/a eyMV %sp&v 
 
 XOPOS 
 irairai. 
 
 HAEKTPA ' \v^ 
 
 K6K€vdev, ovre tov tu^ov avjiaxrwi''^^ 
 
 oiire yowp Trap rjfimv. ^ 870 
 
 XPTSOOEMIS _^^ 
 i^ ■fihovrj's TOl, ^CKraTt], SiwKo/iai 
 
 859 cvirarpCSuv t'.] Hermann, 864 ao-KOiros] Not to be looked 
 
 Brunck, etc., tivarpiSav t, depend- for : hence ' inconceivably,' ' passing 
 
 ingdireiSlyond/Xiyyoi. Schneidewin, thought;' like d4>pa(rros, 'passing 
 
 ciiraTpiSSiv (omitting re) — koivot. words.' Inv. 1315 io'(cojro = deXirra. 
 
 eiiraTptSdv thus becoming a geriitive Cf. Track. 246, rhv daKoirov J XP^""" 
 
 in dependence on i\vlSuiv. Neither /Se/Sfis riv yuxcpSv dv^piSfwi/. 
 
 of these readings appears so proba- 866 drep C|tdv X'P'i'V.] Cf. Verg. 
 
 ble as Dindorfs eiiraTplSavT, agree- Am. IX. 486, nee te tua funere mater 
 
 ing with AiriSwy. Cf. v. 162. Produxi pressive oculos aut volHera 
 
 863 iXKots.] 'The reins that lavi. 
 
 dragged him.' Thuc. uses oX/coi of 871 — 1057. ^«fc?- Chrysothe- 
 
 machines for the transport of ships Mis. — Chrys. I have hastened to 
 
 by land: m. 15, b\Koii% irapeffKii- bring you -my joyful news: Orestes 
 
 a^v riSv veiSp iv rif Mfiif. Her- is with us : I have just found a lock 
 
 mann understands siilcos rotarum of his hair at the grave. — El. My 
 
 arenas impressos. poor sister, Orestes is dead : what 
 
 c^Kvpcrai.] Sc. jxipatpLbv can, you found must have been left there 
 
 from l4>v u,6pos in v. 860. as a memorial of him. But there is 
 
86 
 
 > 
 
 6 ^y 204>OKAEOT>; 
 
 TO Koa-jMov fiedeiaa aiiv tar^u fioKeiv. 
 (pepm <yap rjoovav re KavairavKav wv 
 irapoiaev et^^e? «ai. Karecrrevef; KaKwv. 
 
 HABKTPA 
 TTodev S' ai' evpoii rwv ifiwv av tttj/jAtcov 
 t^^prj^iv, ol<i taaiv ovk evear iZelv ; 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 
 irapeaT 'Opeo-riys rjpXv, Xcrdb tout ifiov 
 kXvovct, ^aoywi;, wairep eltropa^ ifii. 
 
 LCS72 
 
 87s 
 
 one hope still. — CArys. Is it any- 
 thing in which I can help?— £/. 
 Listen to me : our position leaves us 
 but one chance — you must help me 
 to take the life of our father's mur- 
 derer. So shall we comfort the 
 spirits of the dead, and win for our- 
 selves a glorious name. — CAr. It is 
 mere madness : success is impos- 
 sible : failure would make our case 
 still worse. Be advised : I will con- 
 sider your words unsaid : learn to 
 submit where resistance is idle. — 
 £1. I expedled you to rejeft my 
 overtures : they shall not be renewed. 
 — CAr. You must take your own 
 course : hereafter you may perhaps 
 do more justice to the worth of my 
 advice. 
 
 871 u(|>' iiSovTJs, K.T.X.] 'Byjoy, 
 dear sister, I am sped.' Tot='you 
 must know,' can scarcely be trans- 
 lated except by a slight emphasis on 
 the equivalent of i(p' TiSovris. It is 
 perfe<ftly appropriate as introducing 
 the speaker's explanation of her 
 haste, and seems much better than 
 Branck's <roi, which Hermann ad- 
 mires. Brunck : ' eleganter abundat 
 irot, ut saepe. Accipi etiam potest 
 pro <rov xipw, vel pro irp&i <re.' 
 In his own Latin version, he trans- 
 lates SiiliKOnai <roi ad te propero — 
 which can scarcely be defended by 
 the use of the dative with ixil^av, 
 weM^aii, TXTjo-idfeu', (pxo/iat. As to 
 (Toi meaning a-ov x<'p"'i it seems very 
 doubtful whether SiiiKonai (rot cduld 
 
 mean 'I hasten for your sake.' 
 It would more naturally mean ' you 
 see me hastening ;' cf. PAil. i6i, SS' 
 etn* ey(6 trot kcivos : El. 938, ovtus 
 ?X" ffo' ToSra. But toi appears more 
 natural and better. 
 
 SiuKouai.] Cf. Od. xiir. i6f, 
 ffXeSoK ri\v6e irovTmrbpoi vqSi \ pliupa 
 diiiiKO/Uvri: Aesch. Sum. 403, (vOev 
 
 bl(i)KOVlT TJXdoV &TpVTOV vhba. 
 
 872 r& K^o-fiiov.] Chrysothemis, 
 always observant of the smaller pro- 
 prieties, apologizes for her indecor- 
 ous haste. We are reminded of the 
 contrast between her respedt for to 
 Koaiuov — conventional decorum — 
 and Eleiftra's disregard of appear- 
 ances for the sake of to' koKov — an 
 ideal of duty. Cf. v. 989. 
 
 |io\civ] = i3(rTt noKSv. Cf. Thuc. 
 VI. 50, oi 'A^iyi/atot hixa twv veutv 
 'jrpoiiire/jL^//av...Tr\€vffaL re Kal Kara- 
 aKi^aadai : Madv. Synt. § 141 a. 
 
 876 8v«<rr.] One MS. has ovk 
 (vear (ri : Schneidewin suggests that 
 OVK (t ((tt lietv may be the reading. 
 But OVK iveffTt, 'it is impossible,' 
 seems more forcible here than oiK 
 It l<m, and ISeiv corresponds suit- 
 ably to eupois. 
 
 878 ^vap7(u8.] i.e. Tapeari : 
 'Orestes is with us — with us ih 
 bodily presence, as real as mine be- 
 fore your eyes.' ivapyi)i is especi- 
 ally said of that which is palpably 
 presented to the senses, as opposed 
 to a shadowy, indistin(fl vision : cf. 
 //. XX. 130, Selrrer ftreiT, Sre xiv TiS 
 
838] HAEKTPA. Sj 
 
 j^ HAEKTPA 
 
 aXX' ^ fiifirivas, m raXaiva, kottI rot? 
 ijavTfj<s KUKOia-i kcLttI Toif ifiOK 76\as; 88o 
 
 xpxaoeEMis 
 
 /tta TTji/ TTarpwav eariav, aXTC oi5^ vfipei, 
 Xeyco TOO , dW f^eKeivov «? irapovra varv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 OLfioL ToXaiva' Koi tiVos 0poTwv \6<yov 
 TOfS' ela-aKovaacr wSe TTiaTeveii ar/av, 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 67<B fiev i^ ifiov re kovk dXXov a-a<f>rj . 885 
 
 <Tr]/jLel ISovaa raSe "maTeiico \6jq>. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 nv, w ToXdLv, tSovaa irlffrcv] e? tI fioijj.--^' 
 
 ivavrl^Mv $ebs Smr) | iv v6\4fUj> ' But 'both ^ttijSw and ya lack autlior- 
 
 XaXeiroJ Si 0eol ^alveerffai ivapyeis: ity. In v. 918 Chrys. speaks of her- 
 
 the gods are terrible when they ap- self and Eledlra as r(fv: and so Elec- 
 
 pear in bodily shape: Od. IV. 841, tra, v. 984. 
 
 UK oX ivapyh Svetpov iTriaavro, thus 885 l| ^)i.ov, k.t.X.] 'On my own 
 
 a vivid dream visited him. authority and none other.' Cf. 0. T. 
 
 88 1 dXXd.] The clause /ncj rijv 12 75, iroWd/cis re Koix ctiraj: O.C. 
 IT. hrr., on account of the peculiar 935, /Si? re Koix ixibv. 
 
 stress laid upon it as forming the 887 irCo-xiv.] 'Warranty.' Cf. the 
 
 sandlion of the denial, is allowed to phrases irio-Teis iroiatrBai irpbi rwa, 
 
 precede dXKd : and on the same prin- vlffreis Sowai. 
 
 ciple, when a person's attention has 888 dvT|K^o-T(p irvpi.] 'This bane- 
 
 to be called, aXXo may follow the fulglow' — this deplorably rash hope, 
 
 vocative: e.g: Pind. O. VI. 22, S which must end in bitter disappoint- 
 
 ^iirris, &\\d ^ev^ov, K.T.\. ment. dyTiiceoTos is frequently used in 
 
 882 dX\' Ikcivov. ] Sc. \4ya : cf. the general sense of ' disastrous, ' and 
 V. 467, ofiic lx« \iyoi'..Jplltiv...&\\' especially with reference to states of 
 iTi:nre6Seiv. • mind which must lead to unhappy 
 
 v^v.] Dindorf, xu for vdei — a consequences: e.g. X'^^"' (Horn.): 
 
 crasis which he supports by vivarai ■n-ovrjpla, ^g,6vfda (Xeu. ) : X"/"^ (of 
 
 quoted in the Eiymol. M. p. 601, Ajax's frenzy, Ai. 52). Schneidewin 
 
 20: y^vojrac vepbiyrai iraph. So0oKXet reads, &.v7i<f)ai<TTif irvpi, *a fire not of 
 
 'B\^i)S ydpufi. Similarly in Aesch. Hephaestus,';'. ?. not literal, but me- 
 
 Pa-s. 1033, Kai aTipv" dpaaae xal taphorical — a fire of the soul. But 
 
 j3(5a rb Miaiop, he would read K&Tn.- the explanatory epithet would have 
 
 jSi, from the old reading K&rip6a. been cumbrous. 'Limiting adjec- 
 
88 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 1889 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS ^ 
 TTpo? vvv dewv aKovo'ov, (us fiaOovaa jmov 
 'CO 'Kot^irov fj <ppovov<7av rj fimpav \e727s. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 av 8' ovv Xey'. <^' o""' ''■?' '^°79' ''■" »7Soj/J7. 
 
 XPT20eBMIS 
 Kol Bri Xeyco crot irav ocrov KaTeiBofirjv. . 
 iirel yaa ^6oy irarpo^ dp'^aiov to^ov,^ 
 6pS Kif^l^Ti^ dKpa<} veopp^ir^vi ^'^^' I 
 ■irrp/wf jd\aKTo<; koX irepiffTefjifj KvicKm 
 iravrav oa ecTTiv dvdemv 6r}ici^ irajpo^. 
 ISovaa S' 'iaypv Oavfia, koI irepiaKOirw 
 
 890 
 
 895 
 
 tives, in the Greek Tragedians, 
 always exclude a real ambiguity: 
 e.g. Eur. Or. 621, i<prj^e Jiu/t' ami' 
 <paliTT<fi Tvpl, ' she kindled the house 
 with a fire not of Hephaestus ' («'. e. 
 with the flame of passion) — where 
 dvriij>al(TT<f guards against a down- 
 right misapprehension. Cf. Aesch. 
 /". v. 899, S,wvpos ipSis, 'a goad 
 forged on no anvil' (i. e. the gad- 
 fly's sting) : ih. 1043, ■sT-iphi k6uv, 
 ' a winged hound' (an eagle). 
 
 891 crv 8' oiv.] ' Then do speak.' 
 Cf. Ai. 961, ol S' odv -feKiivTUv, 
 ' then let them mock:' Ar. Ach. 185, 
 ol S' oiv ^odivTitiv, * then let them 
 howl.' 
 
 T^ Xj'yip.] Dat. depending on rf 
 Ti ^JSei implied in d <roi tis ijSoy/i 
 {lart). Madv. Sy»t. § 44 a. 
 
 892 Kal 81^.] Cf. V. 317, note. 
 KaTCi86|M)v.] A rare form, used 
 
 by Herodotus, and once by Euri- 
 pides in a lyric passage, /. A. 274. 
 Cf. V. 1059. 
 
 893 dpxatov.] 'Ancestral.' At 
 Athens, right of burial in the family 
 tombs {rarpQa par^nwra) belonged 
 to the members of the same yims, 
 and was jealously guarded. See 
 Dem. JEubul. p. 1307, ida^e roirovi 
 (it TO. irarpifia /inj/iaro, uv Scoiirip 
 
 elfft Tov a^ov y^vovs Koivotvovirtv... 
 KalToi Hs lariv 61ms &!> els to, ua- 
 Tp(fa fiv^iMTa Tois iiifiiv iv yivei 
 TiBiyai idcrai; 
 
 894 KoXuvi)s ii cExpos.] Join ve- 
 oppirovs ii dxpas KoKiSiviis, 'which 
 had newly flowed from the top of 
 the mound' (on which they were 
 first poured). 
 
 89s rniYJls vdXaKTOS.] Cf. Eur. 
 Or. IIS, i\6ovtra i' dpupl riv KXu- 
 Taipwqarpas rd^ov | luMxpar' d<f)es 
 ydkaKTos ob'iinr6v r ax'^i'. The /ic- 
 \lKpa.Tov, or mixture of honey and 
 milk, is called ir^Xai'as, Aesch. Cho. 
 83, tI 0i3 I x^ouffa ricSe TtiXavov hi 
 TV/iPif ffoTpos; 
 
 896 dv9W.] Genit. depending 
 on the substsmtive implied in irept 
 (TTCipij ((TT-e^oi #x<""'''"')- '^^- ^- 13^^ 
 Botfidrap iiroffrcyos: Xrach, i4'Jt 
 {xpovos) iinepuv dvripi8p.os; Madv. 
 Synt. § 187 d. 
 
 OiJKTiv.] The 91710; is only another 
 name for koKuvi) or n!/u/3os,themound 
 which holds the dead. Cf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 440, ' There, in their beauty, they 
 fill the sepulchres (Btikus Karix"^'") 
 of the land of Troy.' The flowers 
 were put in garlands round the base 
 of the mound. 
 
90S] HAEKTPA.^^^^ 89 
 
 WT) irov TK Wi-v 67711? eyxpiiJLjrpjppoTWV. 
 
 to? 8' iv ^XnvvTrdvT eheoKOfirw tottov, 
 
 TVfJL^ov "Kp^melpirov aaq-oV ivj(i^rfi S' opw '^ 9^0 
 
 TTVpaf vecoprj ^6(JTpv')(pv TeTfj/rj/jAyov' 
 
 Kevdi/f Tokaiv to? elhbv, ifiiralei ri ftot 
 
 irdvTwv 'Opiarov roOd' opav reK/iijpioV 
 
 Koi, p^epo-i ^aa-Taaaaa Sva-^rj/iw fiev ov, 9OS 
 
 898 «'yxP'H''''"ni]- ' ^e^t anyone 
 be close upon me:' /tr; iyxP^iiVTei, 
 'to see whether some one is not 
 close upon me.' The conjunftive 
 gives greater prominence to the no- 
 tion of cautious fear, and seems 
 therefore more suitable in this place. 
 The indicative might, however, be 
 supported from Eur. Phoen. 92, | 
 Trpofilepewijffw aH^ov, \ //.■^ Tis iro\t- 
 TiSv iv Tpipifi ^avrdierai. Cf. v. 58 1, 
 noie. 
 
 899 Iv ■yoXtivij.] Sc. 6vTa. This 
 omission of the participle is peculi- 
 arly bold. Cf. V. 313, dypoU ruy- 
 Xd>'et, and note. 
 
 901 irupas>] Interment seems to 
 have been ,the rule in historical 
 times, cremation in the Homeric 
 age: though, at all periods, both 
 customs were undoubtedly in use. 
 Cf. v. 58, ij>\oyurT&v ijSri Koi Karriv- 
 dpaKiaiihov: v. 559, ffjroSoO, k.t.'K. 
 The riiju/3os is called vvpA, because 
 the body was usually burned at the 
 place of sepulture : cf. Ter. Andr. i. 
 I. 100, sequimur: ad sepulcrum ve- 
 nimus: in ignem imfosita est. But 
 this was not always the case: see 
 Plut. Tim. 39, from which it appears 
 thatTimoleon's corpse was not burn- 
 ed at the grave. For tlje genitive, 
 see V. 78, note. 
 
 p6<rrp«xov-] Cf. v. 52, note. 
 
 902 cpLiraCci, K.T.X.] 'There rushes 
 upon my soul a familiar image, (and 
 the belief) that this which I see,' &c. 
 ip.-na.lit) is not found elsewhere in 
 classical Greek: but Aesch. uses ip.- 
 TTOios, irpocnraios in the sense of 'sud- 
 den, violent.' 
 
 903 <In'X'5-] Epexegetical of /uoi : 
 see vv. 99, 147. 
 
 oTjvtjSes.] i. e. in imagination. 
 Orestes had not been seen by his 
 sisters since in infancy he was car- 
 ried away to Phocis. 
 
 £|i.|i.a.] ' Image,' — the beloved 
 /arm of Orestes, which hauntgdrtfte 
 thoughts of his sister. (^^fT Aesch. 
 Cho. 730 (Eledlra to Orestes), i3 
 Tcpirvbv ippa (where others tvopa) : 
 Soph. Ai. gTl, i3 (piXraT Atas, w 
 ^livaipov 6pft ipol : id. 1004, w dva- 
 BeaTov 6p.pa /coZ toX/ai^s VLKpds. 
 
 904 6pdv.] Infin. epexegetical of 
 Sppa (cf. V. S43): 'there rushes upon 
 me (=SoK(3 opav) a familiar image — 
 that is, the belief that I see,' &c. 
 
 905 Pao-Tao-cura.] Suidas, s. v. : 
 — jSoffTcEffat driXol irapd rots 'ArriKoft 
 t4 x/iriXiupijaai. Cf. Eur. Ale. 917, 
 4>iXlas dXixov x^P"- /SooriiJ'iui' : Cycl. 
 378, Siaaois ddpTjaas Kdn^aaTdaas 
 X^potv (Polyphemus weighing in his 
 hand the companions of Odysseus). 
 
 8v(r<t>r||JuS |ilv o{i.] ' I utter no ill- 
 omened word.' ou Sv(r<t>7ip^ ought 
 to mean something more than ei)- 
 ^7)^10, 'I do not break silence.' On 
 the other hand, Chrysothemis, who 
 had not heard the news from Phocis, 
 had no special reason for supposing 
 Orestes dead, or for greeting the 
 lock of hair as a relic of her brother, 
 the unconscious 5v<r<pripla into which 
 Eledlra falls at V. 1126. But oi5 5u(7- 
 ipripuS may mean that she avoided 
 any exclamation of a mournful or re- 
 proachful charafler — that she abs- 
 tained from greeting in such phrase 
 as iii 'OpkaTa this token of the bro? 
 

 20<I>0KAE0T2 
 
 [906 
 
 X'^Pf ^^ "iTifnfKrjfi eii6v<i ofifia Saxpiicov. 
 Kol vvv 0' 6fj,oiQ)<! KOI TOT e^eirioTafjuai 
 • M JSH To^' arfKala-jjia TrXrjv -Keiugy /j,o\eiv. 
 J. Tip yap irpoffijKei irXrjv 7' i/iov kol <tov ToSe ; 
 Korfco fiev oiiK eSpaaa, tovt iiriaTafuu, 
 oyS' av ary'7rco<; yap ; ^ ye fn]Se irpog deov<; 
 
 ./. 
 
 910 
 
 e^esj aiikav(TT^ Trjah^ dTroajijyai <TTeyr)'i. \ v*^'*,* tr 
 aXK ovSe fiev Srj fMjTpo<; ovff 6 vov<i (f)i\.el 
 roMvra •Kpaa-aeuv ovre Spdoa" iXavOav aV 
 
 tlier who had so severely tried the 
 sisters' hopes and patience. Cf. 
 Eur. ffec. iSi, BK. t'lii nm tckvov. — 
 nOATg. Ti lie Sva-ipriiich ; 
 
 907 vvv Tc Kal Tore.] Cf. v. 676, 
 note. 
 
 911 ^ 7€ |i.T)SI.] ^ ovK l^ean would 
 have stated the bare fadl. ij /ii) ((■ 
 tan states the fadl as a condition of 
 the problem in hand. ' You cannot 
 have taken these offerings to the 
 grave. How could you ? One who 
 is not allowed,' &c. Cui ne ad deos 
 quidem liceat (not licet) egredi. 
 
 irpds 6eovs..-a*iro<rTi]vai.] e.g. to 
 worship in the neighbouring He- 
 raeum (v. 8). — tt^Js Seoiis, to visit the 
 gods, regarded as dwelling and pre- 
 sent in their temples. Cf. Find. 0. 
 III. 40, ^eiviais airoits (toi)s deoi)%) 
 iiroixovrai rpairi^s : Aesch. P. V. 
 537, deois bfflais doivais iroTivLaffo- 
 
 912 dKXal!<irT<p] = /tj) KXaioi(iri7. O. 
 T. 401, KKaluv doKeis fioL Kol ai/ x^ 
 awdeU T(£5e j ayi^XariJo'eiP. 
 
 OTtYiis.] It appears from vv. 516 
 — 518, that Clytaemnestra had for- 
 bidden Eledtra to leave, not only the 
 house, but even the irapSevCovas. 
 
 913 dXX* ov8i |iJv 8tj.] This for- 
 mula is used in summarily rejedling 
 the second of two alternatives : e.g. 
 Ai. 874, Trfiv ^(rrijSiTTai ivKevpiv i<r- 
 wepov veiiv...iXK oiSi /liv Si] Tijp 
 d(f ii\lov poXSii I jc^XeuffoK ... SijXoi 
 Ravels, 
 
 914 ToiovTa.] The flowers (v. 
 896) and the lock of hair could not 
 be the offerings of an ix^pas x"/°*i 
 
 (^' 433)- Clytaemnestra might in- 
 deed have poured the libatio?is as a 
 propitiatory offering; though such 
 libations from one hostile to the 
 dead {Svir/ievels xo^'i v. 440) have 
 already been denounced by Ele(£lra 
 as impious (v. 432). 
 
 IXdvSav' av.] So Brunck and 
 Dindorf: — Erfurdt and Hermann, 
 i\dv8avev. Hermann quotes with 
 approval Elmsle/s remark that in 
 Attic Greek the e of the 3rd pers. 
 sing, was rarely elided before &v — 
 V iipeKKvoTiKdv being usually inter- 
 posed. But it is strange if Elmsley 
 adopted his reading oCrt Spw' iv 
 IXaScv &v merely to avoid such an 
 elision, which may perhaps have 
 been unusual, but which it is against 
 common sense to pronounce inad- 
 missible. The particle &v frequently 
 disappeared in the MSS. in such 
 cases : see Porson ad Eur. Hec. 
 1 1 II, eJ Si iiii ipvyav \ iripyovs 
 Treadvras ^(rfiev ... ipd^ov trapiirx' Sp 
 oi lUffws 55e KTinrof, where irapiaxl 
 S.V for irapiax^" was first restored by 
 Heath: ib. 1193, dXV o« Sivaivr' 
 &v 5td tAous etvai trotpoi, where SiJ- 
 vavTtxi is given by most MSS. Ac- 
 cording to Hermann, ovk iMvSayev 
 may mean oCre XiJcreiK (fjif\\ei>, and 
 so is virtually the same as ovk iXdv- 
 Bavev iv. But the simple imperfedt 
 could stand for the imperfeA with 
 &p only in two cases : (i) in the apo- 
 dosis of a conditional sentence, where 
 there is a protasis precluding am- 
 biguity, e.g. Dem. Phil. I. p. 9, el 
 aTrairres iiiM>\oyoviiei>..,ovSij' dKKo ISei 
 
923] HAEKTPA. gj 
 
 a\\' ea-T 'OpiffTov ravra TaTrirv/ji^ia. 915 
 
 aXV, «3 ^iXr], Bapavve. rots avroiaj rotP 
 ov)(^ ayro? det Baifiovmv irapaffTaTei,. ' 
 vaiv S' rjv ra irpoaOev o-Tfyw;' ?? Se vvv^ to-tu? 
 TToWffii' inrdp^ei icvpov vuepa kcCKwv. 
 
 ^^ HAEKTPA 
 
 0ei) T)}? di'o/a?l (2? a eTroiKreipco iraXai. 920 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 Tt S' eoTtj/ ; 01} Trpos i^Sov^p Xiyco rdSe ; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ovK oIcfS^ OTTOi 7^s ojJS" oTToi yvoofiT)'; ^epei. 
 
 XPTSOOEMIS 
 
 Xiyeui : (2) in a parenthesis which 
 describes what would certainly have 
 resulted from an adlion contemplated 
 or commenced, but not completed : 
 e.g. Thuc. VIII. 86, itpiowiAvuiv twv 
 iv 2dfi(j3 ' Xdfjvaltav tKuv iirl (r(pS.s 
 auToiJs — iv (f (Tatp^aTaTa ^luviav Kal 
 *'E\\-^tT'jrovTOV ev&ds eXxov ol ttoX^- 
 fuoi — K<a\vTTji 'AKKt^idSrjs iy^vero. 
 (Cf. Madv. Synt. % 118 a. i.) Here, 
 in the absence of a conditional pro- 
 tasis, i\di>$ave without dv could only 
 be a statement of aiftual fadl. We 
 must therefore read ^ivBav' &/. 
 
 giS TdiriTi)(i.pio.J Dindorf's con- 
 jefture for T&TriHiua, which could 
 not mean 'gifts in honour of the 
 dead,' to, M Ti/ij rivis yiyv6/ieva, 
 as Suidas attempts to explain it. 
 The invariable meaning of iinTliuov, 
 both in prose and veise, is a penalty. 
 This sense is clear in Aesch. Theb. 
 1024, iir' oluviSv SoKet\ raipivT &H/iws 
 Tovirnl/uov 'Ka^etv, where Schneide- 
 win imderstands it ironically, 'his 
 last honour.' Cf. v. 1382, rdirtri/tio 
 T^s Sviraepelas: Ttem. Cor. p. 229, 
 Kpl<reis...fi.eyd\a ?x''"<^'" i'^'i'Ti/J-ia. 
 
 916 SofitnivE.] Here = Bapavvov. 
 
 Verbs in -wu are usually transitive ! 
 e.g. altyx^vtiif ^apiivta, Tiduvta, /caXXiJ- 
 via, liriKiva. But Aesch. has raxi- 
 vHv, 'to make haste,' Cho. 660: and 
 KpaTvveiv=KpaTeLVf P.y. 1^6. There 
 are a few instances of verbs in -aicw 
 used intransitively: e.g. x'tXejroIi'a), 
 Svaxcpalvo), and in Track. 552, bp- 
 yaivety. 
 
 917 Sai|i.tfvov.] Cf. v. 810, at... 
 pAvai TapTJffav iXiriduVj and note. 
 
 920 Tijs otvoCos.] Genit. after 
 ipeS: cf. Ma.dv.Synt. 61 6. 2. — cCvoi^ 
 — the sanguine credulity which could 
 mistake a relic of the dead for a 
 token of the living. 
 
 iraXai.] Cf. v. 676, note. 
 
 922 o^K ot(rS' Sirot.] 'You know 
 not whither or into what fancies 
 you are wandering.' ovk olcrfl' Sirov 
 yijs et may have been a proverbial 
 phrase: cf. O.T. 1309 (Oedipus, in 
 his first transport of grief and hor- 
 ror), iroT yas ipipo/iai rKiiiav, \ ir£ 
 /xot <j>6oyyi, SiairiraTai ^opdSriv; Ar. 
 Av. 9, &\K ouS' &WOV yijs ii7)iiv oW 
 Sytay h'i. 
 
 Siroi ■yvwp.Tis.] Cf. v. 390, note. 
 
92 ZU^UKAKUTi, L924 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 reOvrjKev, w raXaiva' raKeivov Be aoi 4/^ i2 ^ 
 
 (xonTrjpC eppei' firjBev it kAvov 7' opa.^""^^ / v 925 
 
 xPTSoeBwas 
 
 oili.01 ToKMva' TOW Tafi' riKovcrai^ ^porcov^r 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Tou TrXrjcrLov TrapovTOl rji/lK wXXvto. 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 Kal irov 'o'Tiv ovto'! ; daviia roi a uireovera 
 
 J* " ''HiAEKTPA ' 
 
 Kar oiKov r]ov<s\ovoe firjjpt, ov(r')(epr}<;. 
 
 XPTSOGBMIS 
 oXfiot, ToXaiva,' tov yap avdpdnrmv ttot i,v 93° 
 
 ra irohXa Trarpo^ "^pfi^ rd^ov KrepitrfuiTa ; 
 
 j/^ HAEKTPA 
 
 oifiat fiaXiar eyaje tov TedvrjKOTOi 
 fivrjfielh, ^Opiarov ravra irpoaffeivM nvd. 
 
 _ XPTSOeEMIS 
 
 00 SvaTvxv^ iyw Be avv xapa. \6yov<i 
 
 TOiovaS e'xpva eairevBov, ovk elBvt apa 935 
 
 t,v TjfLep 077)1 oKKa vvv, ou iKOfirjv, 
 
 TO, T ovra 'rrp6cjOev\ aXka ff evpia-Km KaKa. 
 
 925 Sppei] = ofxerai : cf. v. 57, probably...' Cf. Phil. 617 (Odys- 
 
 note. seus promised to bring Philocftetes) 
 
 9^9 |i,T|TpC.] On the position of otoiro it.hi /laXurB' ixoiirioy Xa/3(6K'j 
 
 the word, cf. v. 1 06, note. d ni) S^lXot S', aKovra, ' probably, he 
 
 931 rd iroXXel.] For the article, thought, his willing prisoner ; but 
 :f. vv. 166, 564. if not,' &c. 
 
 irpis Tti^ov.] T<£0OK and not ra- 935 £pa.] ' It seems :' as the event 
 
 pifi, since KTcpianara implies wpor- proves. Cf. v. 1185, lis oiJk ap ^<h) 
 
 popal KTepiirfidTuv. So diro77^XXei>i tiSv ip,av ovih> KaKiiv: Track. 1171, 
 
 T/)As To/a, eJs viXiv. KaSdxovv Tpd^eiv koKiSs' \ ri 5' ^k dp' 
 
 932 iiaXurra.] With ot/mi, 'I in- oibiv dWo irXV Baran i/U. 
 ;line to think,' 'I think that most 
 
948^ 
 
 HAEKTPA. 93 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ovTco'; e%et a-oi ravr- iav Si fioi "TrWrj, 
 TTJi vvp Trapovarj'j irrj/iovfji; Xuirets ^apof. 
 
 ,. XPTSOGEMIS 
 
 •> \ a ' 'J- "A^ ' / „ ,„ 
 
 1] Tovi vavovTa<s e^avaaTrjcrm Trore ; 94O 
 
 / HAEKTPA 
 
 ov« eaa o 7 enrov ov jap wo acppoiv ecpvv. 
 
 XPTSOOBMIS ■.. 
 
 . HAEKTPA ■ . 
 
 TM}vai ae opwffav av eyai irapaiveao), 
 
 XPTSOGBMIZ ,^ 
 aA.A, « Tt? wpeXeia 7 , ovk airwaofiai. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 bpa, TTovov Toi Xlopl>! ovSev evTV)(€2. 945 
 
 j/ XPT20eEMIS 
 
 6jO(5. ^vvoiaio irav oaovirep av affevco. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Skovb hrj vvv y ^e^ovKevfjMi ■jroieiv. 
 "Trapovaiav fi'ev olcrOa Ka\ <jv irov tfiiXcop w^^-^-i-^-^^^^-'^"'^ 
 
 938 o-oi.] Cf. V. 871, note on toi. was required (v. 945): cf. Eur. H.F: 
 
 gig irt||u>VTis.] ' You will relieve 755, ivHroiva S' iKrlvav \ T<iX/ia, Si- 
 
 the weight of our new sorrow,' i. e. Sous 76 ruiv SeSpa,fi4v(av SUriv. 
 you will replace the champion whose 945 £pa.] 'Look you.' Cf. Eur. 
 
 death has been announced to us. Andr. 87, o/jjis; dTrauS^is h Kaxols 
 
 Xvo-cis.] Cf. Eur. /rag. S, ^vire (plXoun cois: Ar. Thesm. 490, TaCr' 
 
 roiii S,-^av irhvow. Soph. O. C. 1615, ovSeiriiwor' el^', A/)5t', EupiTriSijs. In 
 
 &\\' Iv yiip /i6vov I Ta iravra Xu'ei Eur. Phoen. 719, $4\oiti,' ciy dXXd 
 
 TaCr' ?7ros ii,iix6iiii,aTa: Aesch. 7X^^. toC9' 6p<3 ttoWoC ttoi'ov, Valcknar 
 
 ,^59, Xu'ouiro ToKefitmi ipb^pv. reads to59', Spo, xoXXoC ttotou. In 
 
 942 ifiep^Yyvos.] 'Competent.' Cf. Aesch. Eum. 622, it seems best to 
 Aesch. Eum. 87, aBhos Si iroietv eS read irus y&p t6 ipeiyav rovb' iirep- 
 ^epiyyvov rb abv. SikcTs; Spa'\T6 firjrpbs dttm...iKxi at 
 
 943 SptSq-av.] Stronger than SpfK, ,..lireiT^...olii'^aa; 
 
 as implying that a sustained effort 948 koI mJ irov.] Cf. v. 55, note. 
 
94 20<I)OKAEOTS 
 
 to? ovTii rjiilv e<TTLV, aW' ' A-torj^ Ka^wv 
 aTrea-TeprjKe KoX^ova "^eKei/ifieOov. 
 eyda S' 60)9 fiev tov Koaiyv'rjTov ^Itp 
 ^ daXkovT er elcn]Kowj\^Txpv eXTTt'Sa? 
 
 <^6vov WjgT^ avTOv vpuKTop' t^eadai irarpoq • 
 vvp S" ■^vi/c ovKer ecrriv, es o"e S^ ^IXeTrm, 
 oTTw? Tw avT&xeipa •jraTp^oii_^ovov '' 
 ^iiv T^S' dBe\.(j>^ firj KaroKvriaei.<i KTavelv 
 
 L949 
 
 950 
 
 955 
 
 950 airorrlpiiKE.] Sc. Tois 0rtous. 
 Cf. Phil. 931, aTeaTifniKas rbv pLov 
 Td ToJ' Alii/: Dem. Meid. p. 528, 
 ftK /iip iKiiv wap' 4k6vtos ns Xci/Sg 
 rdXavTov hi fi Svo fj 5e/co Kal tout' 
 
 XE\<C|i.|ii,c6ov.] Elmsley read Xe- 
 \el/jip.eBa, — pronouncing the first per^ 
 son dual in the middle and passive 
 voices to be a mere invention of the 
 grammarians. Hermann ; — ' Con- 
 iedlura haec est viri doilissimi, non 
 alio nisa argumento quam quod rara 
 ea forma est, et frequentius inveni- 
 tur pluralis.' In //. XXIII. 485, 
 SeSpo vvv fi rpliroSos TrcpiSii/ieffoc '^i 
 Xi^TjTOS, Elmsley proposed wepidii- 
 /icffS': but Homer would probably 
 have written either irepiSci/teffoi' or 
 irepiSw/ieSa fi/e. In Eur. /. T. 777, 
 iroi; jtot' M' r/ip'/iiji.eda is now read : 
 but dpiidiMBov is generally retained 
 inSoph. /'Ail. 1079, — where, as here, 
 one MS. gives the plural. 
 
 952 6ciX\ovr' St.] Hermann: — 
 'Brunckius cum eoque Schaeferus 
 ediderunt piif OdWoirrd y', quod est 
 in luntinis. Ceteri libri pi(f ddWov- 
 rd T, quod servavi, commate post 
 piif posito. Re<5le explicat Tricli- 
 nius — iv piip, OdWourd re.' But 
 surely plif BdWovTO, re could not 
 stand for ex plif Sura 6dX\ovTd re. 
 It is strange that Hermann (and 
 Dindorf in his edition of 1836) 
 should have accepted it. The cer- 
 tain emendation BdWovT ir' is due 
 to Reiske, and was first adopted by 
 Erdfurdt. 
 
 953 irpctKTopa.] Cf. Aesch. Eum. 
 309, irpaxTopf! a!!/iaros | airif reXiias 
 
 i(lidvriiiei>. At Athens the irpaKTopes 
 were the colle<5lors of fines and pe- 
 nalties (eTTi/SoXai, Ti/f^/MiTa) imposed 
 by magistrates and courts of ju.stice. 
 Tlie ■^efiiii' SLKaarripLov sent the 
 debtor's name to the coUedlors (ira- 
 paSiSovai rots wpdKTopaiv), by whom 
 it was entered in the register at the 
 Acropolis {eyyeypd^Bai ec dxpowo- 
 Xei). The colledlors applied for pay- 
 ment, and if they received the sum, 
 handed it over to the dwoSeKTai. 
 But no steps were taken to enforce 
 payment until the expiration of the 
 ninth Trpirraveta from the registra- 
 tion of the fine ; after which it was 
 doubled, and the debtor became 
 liable to seizure of efFefts (cVtx"/"*' 
 feo-flai). 
 
 954 4s <ri 81J.] 'To you tu-x/.' 
 In 4n apodosis after Sre or eirctSiJ, 
 5^ is sometimes equivalent to iJSij! 
 e.^. Ant. 173, St' oiv...uKovTo — iyii 
 Kpdrri Si) vavta xaX Bpovovi fX"'- 
 Plat. Phaedo p. 60 C, eiretSi; imh tou 
 SeafwS ^v ill Tip (r/ceXci irpoTepov t6 
 dXyetvovj'^Keiv 5^ ^cdverat en-aKoKov- 
 ffovii TO ■^Si. This view appears pre- 
 ferable to understanding 5^ as merely 
 strei^hening ere, like iri Si), ai tV 
 veiov<rcw, K. t. X., Ant. 441 ; hfivoi 
 5^, Track, root. 
 
 955 TOV auTOxapa.] Cf. v. 273, 
 note. 
 
 956 KaTOKVijo-Eis.] Most of the 
 MSS. have KaTonnja-ris : but koto- 
 CTiJo-ets is probably right. Dawes 
 {Miscdl. Crit. p. 227, 459) laid down 
 the canon that Sttus is used (i) with 
 the pres. conj. aft., midd., or pass.: 
 {^) with the aor. i conj. pass.: (3) 
 
9621 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 -'%?. 
 
 Y^XovTov Trarpwov kti]: 
 
 KpvjTTeiv fi en. 
 
 Troi ryap fievet^ pcifiwps_'e? Tiv iXviSeov 
 
 ^Ti /iei/ arepeiv 
 ed-rep^fiiini, 
 irdpeaTt S' aX'^elv, e? Toaovhe rov 'x^povov 
 oKeiCTpa j'^pqaKOVcrav awfievaid re. 
 
 ) 
 
 95 
 
 960 
 
 with the ttor. 2 conj. a(ft., midd., or 
 pass. : — but not with the aor. i conj. 
 cuH. or midd., the fut. indie, being 
 used instead. It is true that Sirus 
 with aor. i aft. or midd. is very rare, 
 and that in Attic the fut. indie, was 
 preferred. But Dawes's rule is brg- 
 ken down by a few instances of 87ru5 
 used with the aor. i adl. in cases 
 where the aor. conj. and the future 
 indie, differ in form, and where, 
 therefore, the alteration of et into J7 
 by copyists is not an adequate ex- 
 planation : e.g. Xen. Anab. v. 6. ^r, 
 Siifuireis Tifiaaldjva Ke\evovfft trpoff- 
 Tareitrat, Swas eiorXeiJffi) {h\itjiit., tK- 
 irXeiaeTai) ij crrpnTid. Cf. V. 1122, 
 Sttus I f to T7Jdg'K\av<ro>, and note. In 
 Thuc. I. 73, 6'7raij /f)) ^ovKsmriaBe 
 is the received reading. Brunck's 
 ^ soloece vulgo /caroKi'^fl'T/s' is there- 
 fore too strong. 
 
 957 Al-yio-Sov.] Eledlra does not 
 speak of destroying Clytaemnestra ; 
 and the poetical plural ixBpoU in v. 
 970 does not prove that it was even 
 part of her design. The general 
 scheme of the play required that 
 Aegisthus should be placed in the 
 foreground as chiefly criminal, and 
 as the principal vidlim. In the ven- 
 geance taken by Orestes, the fate of 
 Aegisthus is the climax; the de- 
 stru(£lion of Clytaemnestra is little 
 more than a irdpepyov. 
 
 (re...KpiiirTciv.] Cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 643, n^oi lie Kpvt/qis TovB' Swep iii\- 
 Xu iraffeiv: Plat. Zegg: 702 B, oi) yi,p 
 airoxpiij/oiuii. aipd t6 vvv ifioi |i;ju;8at- 
 
 VQV. 
 
 958 iroi Yap-] i.e. irm — h tIv' 
 iXwlSuiv — pKi^aaa p.ei>eTs /ifSv/ios ; 
 'to what quarter — to what hope — 
 can you look,' &c. Cf. v. 995, vo! 
 
 yap TtoT e/i/3Xt^a(ra, fc.T.X. V. 534, 
 rov x^P^^ — rivuv — ^Bvasv avT-qv ; — 
 Schol. Trot yhp fieveis' clvtI tov, « 
 rlva ' xpomv. But the only instance 
 which seems to occur of ttoi in the 
 sense oiguousque, is Ar. Lys. S26, xoi 
 yap KoL jcfi^" dvaneivat ; Besides, the 
 emphatic repetition, irot — is rlva 
 iXirlSuv, appears better suited to the 
 energy of the appeal. 
 
 959 n-dparri.] 0pp. to p-eveis : 
 'You have already to mourn,' &c. 
 
 960 KTTJo-iv.] Depending on art- 
 vetv. The Greeks seem to have said 
 iTToffTepeiadaL tlvos of Ti, but only 
 UTepeXaBaL nms. Schneidewln joins 
 KTTJ(Ti,v iaTefyr)p,ii>ri, quoting Eur. 
 Tro. 375, oiyrji&pC iarocrTepoi/Mevoi., 
 K.T.X. : but usage seems to shew 
 that the simple verb was always 
 construed with a genitive. 
 
 961 ToO xP'^vou.] (To this ad- 
 vanced time) of ^<;»>'/j)'i. 6 xpf"">^i 
 your allotted term of years: cf. An/. 
 491, BavovfiivTj yd.p i^dij...el 6^ rov 
 Xpovov I irpbaBev 6avovp.at., K^pdos 
 avT iyib X^7u : and in an analogous 
 sense, ii. 681, el p,ii tQi xp^'V *'- 
 KKip.iJi.eBa, i.e. our a(5lual age. For 
 other meanings of xp^""' with the 
 ai-ticle, cf. vv. 1464, i486. — For the 
 genitive, cf. v. 14, note. 
 
 962 dIXEKTpa.] Cf. Thuc. vii. 29, 
 ^ovixis op, 01 a ToTs /idKurra rov §ap- 
 ^apiKov. 
 
 -yilpdo-Kovirav.] Accus. before 
 the infinitive dX7eo', whereas iffre- 
 ptlpAv-Q depends direftly on irdp- 
 ean. Cf. Eur. Med. 815, ad Si 
 auyyvthtirj \iyeLV \ rdd' ijri, p.^ ird- 
 axovaav uis iyii Kaxus : ib.ii'ii, 3i- 
 SoKTai rovp^ov lis Tixwii /to' | Tal- 
 5as KTavoiffiQ TTJaS' &^opfxda$ai 
 XBovbs, I Kal p.T\ ffxo^^" li.yovirav 
 
[963 
 
 96 y SO*OKAEOT2 
 
 Koi ^rwvSe fievTOi ixt^kst ektriar)'} oTraj? 
 -jfy rev^ei, ttot." ov yap mo apov\o<; ear avr)p 
 
 Atyiado'i ware aov ttot fj Ka/jLov yevo<s . 9^5 
 
 ^crreiv eaaa^ ■ir7}ii.ovf)v airm tratpij. jMr^y ' 2£(rr-^A 
 
 dX\' fjv iiria-Trri rot? e/iow ^ovXev/juaatv, Y^ 
 
 irparov fihi evae^eiav e« iraTpcK; kclto) 
 
 uavovTO<; oicrei tov KoaiyvrjTov u aiia' 
 
 e-jreira S' aairep e^e^us, ekevOepa -^ i^^^^^ 
 *''^ Kok^ TO XotTTW KoiX yafiwv iirfpL^laov ' 
 
 TwPei: ^C^el yap ttjoo? ra ■^Tj&Ta 7rd<;, 6pa0> 
 
 X^lbte -^je firjv e^^eht^iav 'qvx opa<;] ocyrjv 
 
 cavry ri Kafioi irpoa^dKek 7rei<r6ei<T ifioi; 
 
 Tts yap TTOT darmv rj ^evtov 'fjiMO.'S, iSwu. ^ 
 
 ToioiaS' eiraivoi's ov^t he^tmaerai, -<3^^'* 
 *■ iBeaOe TwSe tw KacnyvrjTca, (f>i\ot, 
 
 970 
 
 975 
 
 iKSovmt riiaia: Xen. Anai. I. 2. i, 
 %ail<i...^Kca> irapif^iCKe \ap6vTa 
 ToAs dvSpas. Aesch. P. V. 224, Kpi- 
 Turra 87} ii.oi....i<j>alveT elvai...irpo<r- 
 \a^6vTa...trvinrapaffT(iTeiv. — yTjpd- 
 CKovaav is rhetorical, like 6 iroXis 
 /SioTos in V. 185. Cf. Plat. Legg. 
 p. 785 B, yd/iov Si 8pov etvcu, xipii 
 liiv &iri ixKalSexa Itwv els etaon rbv 
 fiaKporarov d.^iapi(rp.4vov xp^^ov Koptp 
 Si iwb TpiiKovra /lixpi rwv irivre Kai 
 TpidKovra. See v. 366. 
 
 963 tcSvSe.] Sc. i/ievaliay. Cf. 
 Thuc, II. 45, el S4 ne Set koL yvvai- 
 Kelas Ti Aper^s, 6<rai vvv h> xtP^'-t 
 ^(TOVTatf fivTjcydijvai. 
 
 966 irT||iovi]V.] In appos. to 7^- 
 TOS pXaareir iaaai. Cf. v. 130, noie. 
 
 968 cvirEpciav....ot(rci.] Cf. Ant, 
 924, Tijv Svaaipetav eiaepoSir^ iicrri- 
 od/iriv : Eur. /. T. 674, (cai SeiXlavyap 
 Kdl KdKipi KeKT^iaofuu : Jon, 600, 7^- 
 X(i«-' iv oiirois liuplav re \'/i'fiotJi.at. 
 
 971 koXei.] Attic fut. midd., 
 pass, sense, for the more usual Ke- 
 /cXijira. Cf. Track. 551, 4>a^oviuu. 
 UTi voins liiv'SpaKXris \ i/ibs KoKeTrai 
 {fiiture). So Ti/tTJiro/iai, dSiKiiaopai, 
 litfteX'^ffo/Mi, passim : Eur. Or. 440, 
 \f'ii<f>os ol'fferoi : Hipp. 938, i^oyKdi- 
 trerai ; Soph. J'Aii. 48, ipvXd^erai 
 
 arl^m : Aesch. Tkib. i8s, frj^ioi... 
 PovXeiffeTcu : cf. v. 1249, \i;(rd/K- 
 
 fOV. 
 
 972 TO XPT"'''-] 'An honest 
 stock.' Cf. JPAil. 448, itai ttois t4 
 fiiv wavoSpya Kal waKarrptpij \ xo?- 
 povff* dvairrpe^ovTes ^ Al^doif, rd d£ | 
 Sulcata Koi rd xP'J'rr* d7roffre\Xoi/ir' 
 def : Eur. Tro. 411, dTii/i) rd crepivi, 
 KoX SoKTjfjLcuriv ffo^pd I oiSiv ti xpelff' 
 ffoj TUP t6 fiifSiy ^v &pa. Cf. V. 1 507. 
 
 975 diTTuv ■fj Jevuv.] The regu- 
 lar antithesis. Cf. Find. P. iv. 78, 
 fetpos Ijov atr oards: Soph. 0. C. 13, 
 fiavddveiv yap iJKOfiev j ^ei'oc Trpd; 
 dirruv. But the term dffTol, the 
 people, is sometimes opposed to oi 
 dyadol, the nobles : e.g. Find. P. 
 VII. 7r, TT/iavs dtrrots, oil <j>6meiav 
 dyaBois, ^elvots Si 6avp,atrT6s irar^p. 
 
 976 Scguio-erai.] ' Greet.' Cf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 825, deotn vprn-a Se^itli- 
 irop.ai (where the dative represent;, 
 the notion of rendering homage 
 due): Ar. Pint. 752, ol yap SUcauu.... 
 aiiTovii<nrd^vTo Kol \ iSe^iovvS' iiravi 
 TEs inrh TTJs riSovTJs. Cf. Aesch. &wit 
 602, dV ofpots ev^pomv SeSeyp.evi!. 
 
 977 T(i>8(.] The dual forms are 
 used throughout this address with 
 peculiar emphasis and effeft, as 
 
^^'iK-^ 
 
 988] HAEKTPA. 97 
 
 oj Tov Trarpcpov oikov ^^^<^f^fff^Whj/, 
 
 w roicnv iydpol% ev BeB-ni^a-iv Trore n pp 
 
 ijrv)(r]<i aq>eioji<TavTe irpova'TrjTrjP <povov 
 
 TWO ev p eoprats «> re^ iravbrjiia ' TroKei 
 Ti/JLav airavrai ovvsk avopeiwi (''xpewv." 
 rotavrd rot vw 7ra? Tts i^epel ^po;pov, ^ ^ 
 
 fooo-ati' Bavovaaiv ff mare fifj ^Kkiireiv K\eoi. ^ 985 
 d\\\ p ^ikt], veia-drjri,, (rvfnrovet iraTpl, 
 ' cxTfiafiv aheK^&j^ iravo'ov e/e KaKmv i/ie, 
 iravaov Se travTrjv, rovro yiyvcaaKovcr , ori 
 
 signifying that these two sisters — 
 standing alone and isolated from all 
 help — ^were inseparably bound to 
 each other by tieir common des- 
 tiny, and by the duty which they 
 must jointly discharge. 
 
 979 rf pcpiiK&riv.] Herod, vii. 
 194, ira/>aSe|<ijU6i<05 rapd ttot/mJs tijk 
 TVf>ca>vlSaKiim> e! pepriKviav : Soph. 
 Ani. 67, Toi! iv TtXa jSejSucri vetffo- 
 fj.ai. 
 
 980 di|)Ei8i{cravrE.] The masc. in- 
 stead of the fem. d^adriada-a. Cf. 
 
 //. VIII. 45s, OUK dv i<l> ^/KCT-^iOW 
 
 6xiay irXi/Y^KTc (Athene and Hera) 
 Kepawif, K.T.\. : Plat. Phaedr. p. 
 lyj D, \ii.Si}i iv ixiaTif Sio riyi iarov 
 ISia dp/ovre Kal Ayovre. 
 
 wpov<TTifTi]V i|>6vov.] 'Were the 
 ministers of death ;' administra- 
 runt caedem. Cf. Eur. Andr. 220, 
 KoXrai xApao dpakvav ydffoj' | rairriv 
 voaovjiiv aXKd irpov<miiJixv xaXus 
 (i.e. irpovaTrifiey t^s v6(rov), 'but I 
 managed the infirmity well,' re- 
 pressed the weakness. 
 
 982 &> T£ irav8i]|jn[> ir6Xa.] Be- 
 tween a iravfryvpis and an fopri) 
 there is no real antithesis, since the 
 varlfyvpii, like the ioprii, had al- 
 ways a religious charadVer, and was 
 held in honour of some particular 
 god. Thus Herod. (II. 58) says of 
 the Egyptians, ■iravinvpl^V(n...h 
 " 'Saanv ir&Xtv, tj 'Afre/tiSi' 
 
 Siirepa is Boi<ripiv ir6\iv, r-g 'l<ri,' 
 K.T.X. : and so Zt/eds iravdyvpiv 
 AvKalov, Find. O. K. 96. The iroi'- 
 •^upis was in fadl merely a larger 
 and more splendid &/)tiJ. But, from 
 an Athenian point of view, thbse 
 iopral of which the diredt and spe- 
 cial objeft was zmrsAip, might be 
 contrasted with those irav^ipeis — 
 those gatherings of clans and fami.. 
 lies — ^in which the commemoration 
 of a common descent was the pro- 
 minent idea, and of which the great- 
 est was the Ionic 'Airaroipia as ce- 
 lebrated at Athens. Thus the dis- 
 tindlion between iopraC and irdvSii- 
 p,oi irbXis is precisely the same which 
 we find in Aesch. Mum. 625, iro(- 
 oiOi ^ufiois xpf^f^^f^os Tois Srifiiots; \ 
 irola 5i X^P'V'' 'PpC'Topiov vpoSi^e- 
 Tot; 
 
 985 |ii] 'KXiirety.] 'Ferperam in 
 veteribus codd. nil Xnreo', vera lec- 
 tione glossae loco superscripta e/cXt- 
 B-etK,' Brunck. 
 
 986 irv|jiiravEi.] By avnw6i>a and 
 av'yKap,ve Eledtra reminds Chryso- 
 themis that the departed are their 
 allies and helpers; just as at v. 454 
 she endeavours to quicken and ele- 
 vate the faith of her less spiritual 
 sister by bidding her /^-ay for the 
 aid of the dead — ahoO Si vpoairlr- 
 vovaa ^flffey cv/uv^ | ■^/uv dpwybv ai- 
 rbv ek ix^poii p,o\eXv. 
 
98 20*0KAE0TS [989 
 
 5571* aiff'Xfibv aia'X^pwv Tot? Ka\wt ireipVKoaiv., 
 
 _ XOPOS "^-^ 
 
 iv Tot? ToiovTOii[ia-rlvj^^po/Ji^dia 990 
 
 KM TO) XiyovTi Kai kKvovti ' <JV^ii,yM/)(p%.\ 
 
 XPTZOGBMIS 
 Koi irpiv ye tfxoveiv, w yvvaiKe^, €i ^pev&v 
 crAy^^ai'' auT); firj Kaicwv, eaco^eT- av 
 Tr)v eiiXapetav, wairep ov')(l aw^erai,. 
 
 iroi yap iror Ju^Xeffrcurii roiovTqv_0£aags 995 
 
 avrrj a oirM^ei ku/j, vtrripereiv KcCKeK', 
 ovK elaopqs ; yvvfj fiev ovS' dv^p e<f)V^, 
 cr Bevel's B' eKaaaov r&v evkvTUOv X^P'"' jLtM /^ ' ' '' 
 Zaifitov he Voi^ fiev ejJri/jf^? Koff '^/lipav, - / 
 ■^/ilv S' atroppel Kwirl jj/rfiev epj^erat. \A . lOOO 
 
 T(? ovv ToiovTov avBpa ^ovKeiioiM ^uehr^ 
 aXvTTo^ arri<s e^airahXajfQriaierai', '^ 
 opa KaKw<s irpacriTOVTe /u) 'fiel^ao naicd 
 KrqaaiiJbeff , et ti<s rovaB' aKoiiffercu \6you?. 
 A \veii yap ■^fid^ ovSev ovS" e7ra)<f>e\ei IOO5 
 
 989 S^v alcrxpus.] Eledlra's in- 995 4|ipX6|ro<ra.] ' Intent xcpaa 
 
 teipretation of to Koa/uov is larger what hopes...' Cf. v. 958. 
 
 than her sister's : see v. 872. 997 oOk clvwp^s.] Cf. v. 945, 
 
 990 — «.] The tone of this cautious note. 
 
 remark is unfavourable to Eleftra's 999 cutdxiJs.] eirvxa (with ijs 
 
 projeft, and Chrysothemis is encou- written over) is found in one MS. 
 
 raged again to appeal to the Chorus; 1000 diroppct.] Cf. Verg. Aen. II. 
 
 precisely as she was encouraged by 169, £x illo Jbure et retro sublapsa 
 
 a former platitude to address them referri Spes Danaum. 
 
 on a similar occasion, v. 371. KairV |M]84v.] Usually with the 
 
 99 T TiJ W70VTI Kal KMovn.] Cf. article, eb to //.riSiv: e. g. Eur. Sec. 
 
 V. 1498: Aesch. Ag. 315: koI tQv 662, its h ri itrfikv ■^KOfixv : Herod. 
 
 iXwTavKaXKpaTijiTi.vTwvSlx''' I <l>9o-l- I. 32, 17 i^neripri evdeuiiovl7i...airippt- 
 
 yds aKoieiv (an : Thuc. I. 36, t^s ittoi h ri firiSiv. 
 
 Te 'iTttMos Kal 2tKeXIos: Xen. An. 1002 dTT|s.] Cl!v, 36, note: O.C. 
 
 III. I. 29, 0! (jT/)oTi;7oi Kal 'Kaxayol, 786, kokuk (Jkotos. 
 
 993 l<r(S{eT'd'v.] ' She would have l|airi^XaxOn°'"0'<"] Cf.Ai.Plut. 
 
 remembered caution.' Cf. Plat. 2li, ii.ui> idiots ipemKlaas ■juSsdiraK- 
 
 TAeaet. p.liiB, KTaTolre /lae-^Hara Xay^ai \ dj^/uos ; 
 
 Kal Clival : id. Rep. p. 45.5 B, i Si 1005 Aiiei.] ' It does not expe- 
 
 roWrjs luxe-liaem Tvx.i>v...a lfla6e, dite or benefit us.' This use of 
 
 eii^ax : cf. V. J257. \iu must not be confiised with the 
 
^?ilU\ ,. HAEKTPA. ^ 
 
 /So^i; Koihyy- XajSovre BvaK\6w<! OaveliK 
 ov yap daveiv e'^Biarpv, dW' oravSavelv 
 "Xpy^mv Tts eVra fjLTjSe jrovr tyr) Xa^elv. 
 oKK avTiauo, irpw iravioKeopflvs Tp^vav i 
 Jj/ias T oKea-oai Ka^epvj^ma-ai/ yevo^, 
 /earacr^e? opyr)v., koI ra fiev XeXeyfiiva 
 
 'iWeiidvffa fi^tev jtoI<; Kparownv eiKadeiy, 
 
 XOPOS 
 Treldov. vpovoui'i ov^h) dvdpmron e^u 
 KipBo<} \a^elv dfieivov owSe vov a-o<j}ov. 
 
 ^..'vyjU^.U HAEKTPA 
 
 dTrpoaoeMCTjTOv ovSev elpijKai' /caXtSs 
 
 99 
 
 1010 
 
 1015 
 
 ordinary phrase, \iei riKri ij/jix. 
 Brunck, though reading ^/tas, says 
 ' Xuei, — subaudito t-^Xij, — 'KvaiTe\eV 
 But Xt)« in the sense of XufftreXef 
 would require the dative ■li/ui', which 
 Elmsley, indeed (Eur. Med. 553). 
 wished to adopt. 
 
 1006 8v<rKX«5s6ov€tv]=T(3i5u<7-(tX. 
 Bavap, subje(ft to \ua. Cf. v. 466, 
 note. 
 
 1007 — 8 oi'ydp...XaPeti>.] (I say 
 SwcDcXews — an ignominious death), 
 ^for mere death is not the worst of 
 horrors ;^ — the worst horror is, when 
 one that craves to die cannot obtain 
 even that boon.' What does it 
 profit us to win a fair name, if we 
 are to perish miserably? And re- 
 member that there are slow tor- 
 ments — cruel, lingering deaths — 
 compared with which Instant death 
 would be a mercy. Cf. Ant. 308, 
 o«x vfiXv iH&ip pu>vyos apxiaa, irplv 
 &v I fwKTes Kpc/JuuTTol TifySe SrfKd- 
 ari8 v^piv. Schneidewin brackets 
 these two verses as spurious. The 
 preference of death to ' slavery ' is 
 foreign, he thinks, to the charafter 
 of the timid Chrysothemis. But she 
 says only that death is preferable to 
 torture — a very different sentiment. 
 
 loio T||ias...7^vo5.] Cf. ro/ios 
 ap. Andoc. 13. 22, eJiiXij airov 
 eivai Kcd rd yhos. The same for- 
 mula was useiin making statements 
 upon oath, when the deponent prays 
 that, if he swear falsely, ' he and 
 all his race' may perish. 
 
 1012 dppTiTa KaTcXi!).] 'Unspoken 
 and nulli'-^dreX^, unprodudlive of 
 (bad) consequences,, such as the 
 mere repetition of Eleflra's words 
 might entail. 
 
 1013 dWa.] Cf. V. 337, noie: 
 vv. 411, 415. 
 
 1014 clKa6ctv.] Cf. V. 396, noie. 
 
 1015 mliov,] 'Be fersitaded'— 
 allow these arguments to have weight 
 with you. But iti.9ov, 'obey' — (a 
 command to do some particular 
 thing forthwith). This distinftion, 
 pointed out by Hermann, appears 
 true. He quotes O. C. 520 as another 
 place where irelSov is appropriate. 
 Cf. V. 1207 of this play, Brunck 
 and Elmsley, followed by Blomfield 
 (Aesch. P. V. 282), adopted the 
 theory that irtffoO was better Attic 
 than Treitfow. 'Est hie unus,' Her- 
 mann remarks, ' ex ridiculis illis 
 Atticismis quales plurimos haec 
 aetas procudit.' 
 
 7—2 
 
IO(X 
 
 .;#- 
 
 XO*OKAEOTS 
 
 M) aX)C avT6y(^ec{}i /j,oi , /movji re Spaariov p _f 
 Tovpyov. JOS'" oil yap Srj kevov y axftrjorofiev. 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 Aev' 
 "-n e iff S(j)e Xei TOidSe rrjv lyvcofirjv /"TraTpoi; 
 6vr)aK0VTO'i\lvai' irav yap av^areipycurm. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 aW' ^ <f)vaiv ye, top Se vovv rjcraoav Tore. 
 
 t^ d&keiTOiavTrj vovv St' alwpo<! fiiveip. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 w9 ov'xl awhpoffovaa ^ovuerel'i roSe. 
 
 ^ , >' '"' i^y'^ '^;^ XPTSOeEMIS 
 et/co? 7a/) iyxeipovvra km vpaa-a-eiv icaKtu^.^ 
 
 [1018 
 
 1020 
 
 1025 
 
 1018 din)YYC^^i|vO 'My over- 
 tures.' ewnyyAXcirffof nvl n, — ^to 
 place something at a person's dispo- 
 sal — always of spontaneous promises, 
 while ivi-xyeitrBai is used of pledges 
 given under a compa(51. Cf. Herod. 
 VI. 35, <7r7j77eIXoT0...f6icia. 
 
 1020 01! ydp 8ij...7fc] Cf. O. C. 
 265, tvojia /lonv Seiaavres, ov y&p 
 dij TO 76 J iTUtxa. 
 
 1021 «6' (£(|>e\esk.t.X.] Referring 
 to Eleftra's vfords, dXV avroxapl 
 HOI lioprj re Spaariov, Chrysothemis 
 says : —If you mean to do the deed 
 alone and unaided, it is a pity that 
 you did not do it a long time ago. 
 You might even have prevented our 
 father's murder. 
 
 1022 vdv oiv KaTcip7d<ru.] 'You 
 might have achieved anything' — i.e. 
 if you were prepared to attack Cly- 
 taemnestra singlehanded, you might 
 have killed her before she had killed 
 Agamemnon. The singular wav is 
 against the version ' you would have 
 finished the whole matter.' Cf. v. 
 6.^1, irav \iyeiv: Phil. 407, vavrii 
 av \6ytv I yXiita'o Siyovra Kal vav- 
 
 ovpylat. Almost all the MSS. have 
 wdrra yip, which Hermann retain- 
 ed. The obje<5tions to irdvra yip 
 Karapy. are examined in the note to 
 V. 914. Brunck truly says: — ' Toura 
 Karapydaa nihil aliud valet quam 
 omnia confecisti: neutiquam vero 
 omnia con/ecisses.' 
 
 1023 i|>viriv...vovv.] 'I was the 
 same as now in charadler,' EletJlra 
 says, 'but I was deficient in intel- 
 ligence-^ i.e. she possessed the neces- 
 sary courage, the natural capacity 
 for self-devotion, but was then too 
 young to comprehend the situation 
 — to see her duty as clearly as she. 
 now does. 
 
 1025 cnivSpdirouira.] 'You ad- 
 vise me to remain ^aaam vovv, i. e. 
 incapable of rising to such a concep- 
 tion of duty as that on which I now 
 propose to aA. This is a clear hint 
 that you do not mean to aft with 
 me yourself.' 
 
 1026 47X^''po^''^«"] C- '^^ "°' 
 help you), ' for it is natural that oije 
 who makes a bad venture should 
 e'en (/ca() have bad fortune.' For 
 
I03S] HAEKTPA, 
 
 c- f — ' * V HAEKTPA 
 
 ^T]\<S 0-e Tov vov, Trj<i Be 8et\t'as ffTvyS}"^^ 
 
 ave^ofiOiff nXvovaa j^wTav ev Xeyi;?. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 aW ob TTor i^ i/jiov ye /jltj irdOyi, roSe. 
 
 i^^_^^ > XPTfSOeEMIS 
 
 lor 
 
 ^^ 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 aTreXOe' <toI yap d>ipekriai<s ovk evi. '*■ 
 
 -^* » 
 
 evearip' dWa aol fiddrjaK oil Trdpa/'^^, 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 iXdovaa) firjTpl rewja travT^ e^enre afj. 
 
 XPTZOGBMIS 
 ovS av ToaovTOV ej(6o<i e')(0aipa) <r' 6703. 
 
 1 HAEKTPA 
 
 dW' ovv eiriarai y ol yH aTifiiwi ayeiA. 
 
 1035 
 
 the Kof, cf. V. 309: for the general 
 masc, V. 145. Instead of ^x«- 
 pmvTO. KaKus, eyxeipovvra Kaxd would 
 have been more usual; and if iro- 
 ffxav had been written for irpda-ffeiv 
 the antithesis would have been pre- 
 served. As the verse stands, how- 
 ever, sense and symmetry appear to 
 require that kukSs should be taken 
 with eyxeipovvra as well as with 
 vpdffffeiv. \ 
 
 1028 dv^|o|iai.] ' I will listen with 
 the same calmness when you praise 
 me' — /. e. ' It is a matter of indif- 
 ference to me whether I have your 
 praise or blame. I hear your re- 
 proaches unmoved, and your praises 
 would excite me just as little.' 
 
 ro30 TO Kptvai.] Cf. v. 1079, T(3„ 
 
 /ii] ^iirav hdjxa : Soph. Ant. 79, 
 T(J yip I pit} TToXiTuy SpSv l(pw a'/ti)- 
 X'l'Voi: Thuc. II. S3, to' p^v irpoar 
 ToKaiirapelv tQ Sd^avri Ka\^ ovBels 
 irpoBvpoi ijv. — ravra, the question 
 whether, some day, Eleftra will 
 or will not commend her sister's 
 prudence. Cf. ewaivitrfis epi, v. 
 ■1057. 
 
 \a Xoiirds XP^""*-] '• '• ' There 
 is a future also (as well as a present) : 
 that will shew' etc. 
 
 1033 RTpl <r^.] Cf. vv. 341—4, 
 366. 
 
 1034 oi8'] = aXV oiJ: cf. v. 132, 
 note. 
 
 1035 lirCo-TU 7'.] 'Yet know at 
 least to what dishonour you put me:' 
 dripias, because she rejedts {dTip.d- 
 
I02 
 
 SQOOKAEOT2, 
 
 Liu^w 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 dri/Jyiai ixev oil, TrpofirjOla'; Se ffov. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 T& (T& hiKalm SfJT itriaireaOai /le Set; 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS V. 
 
 oTov yap ev tftpov^i, rod' riyf\aei av vwv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ■tj'^etvoi/ ev Xeyovaavi i^a/jkaprdvecv. 
 
 eiprjieai opOw'ij-m aii irpoffKeurai KaK&. '^" 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Tt 8'; OX) Soicw (Toi Tavra triiv hiictj \eyew'; 
 
 - ''"T^ '' j''>"'''l XPTSOeEMIS 
 ahX evTiv evaa yrj OMrj fiXaprjv (pepet. 
 
 1040 
 
 ^■* 
 
 f«) the proposal that she should 
 share Eleclra's dangers. See v. 1017, 
 koKGiXt^^o' airopply\iovaav i,iti)y- 
 ye\\6/iriv. i. e. ' You say that you 
 do not hate me so much as to betray 
 me. Let me remind you that at 
 least you have rejafled me in the cru- 
 ellest and most slighting manner.' 
 Another version is : — ' Koiovir to what 
 discredit (v^fith posterity, for not 
 avenging my father) you bring me 
 (i. e. your advice tends to bring me).' 
 I doubt whether dn/ila, without fur- 
 ther explanation, could convey so 
 much. Hermann and other editors 
 place a comma at erlara 7', under- 
 standing exSatpov<ra : ' But be assur- 
 ed .(that you do hate me), consider- 
 ing to what dishonour you put me.' 
 This seems less natural and also less 
 forcible than the other interpreta- 
 tion. 
 
 1037 T$ trip 8iKaC(p.] 'Your rule 
 of right' — t6 SIkmov as you under- 
 stand it. Cf. V. 1 1 10, oix dtSa Ti)v 
 (rijv ' K\tiS6v" — the 'report' you 
 speak of: Soph, /rag; Danaes (no. 
 
 176, Dind.) ovK 0I80 Tijii aifv 'ttb- 
 pav' iv S' Mara/uu; Phil. 1250, 
 OA. UTpardv S"A.xaiS,v oi <popeT...; 
 NE. |ij» TV SiKcUif TOI a&v oi rap^u 
 
 1038 ifyijcru.] Observe the con- 
 trast with kiruTiriffBai: and the em- 
 phasis (as usu.) of the pers. pron. in 
 the nomin. 
 
 1039 ^ Xivovo'O'V-] 'Truly it is 
 grievous that one so eloquent should 
 err :' eJ \iyovaai> (su^ested perhaps 
 by cu ippoirgs V. 1038), in ironical 
 compliment to the plausible fluency 
 of the other's replies, i^anaprdveiv 
 — should have erroneous ideas con- 
 cerning TO SIkmov. 
 
 1040 irp&rK€urai.] Cf. v. 240, note. 
 
 1041 Tavra.] sc. t^ Kraveiv Atyi' 
 aBov, V. 956. 
 
 1042 x'l SCki].] Chrysothemis 
 never denies that Eledlra's course 
 is right, but only that it is expedi- 
 ent. Cf V. 381, Kalroi rd /liv SI- 
 KMOv ovx i 'yii X^w, I i\K S <ri Kpt- 
 veis. 
 
1049] HAEKTPA. 103 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 TOvroK iyoa ^rjv rot? v6/jlok ov ^ovKojiai. 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS . .f^ 
 
 dlOC el TTOiTjaei'i tuvt, eirai,veaei,<s e/ie^^ a^i\ 
 
 
 [koX ijufpf TTOtjJo-ffl 7' oihev iK-rrKar/elaa ae. IO45 
 
 ' J J XPX20C 
 
 XPTSOGEMIS 
 
 ^< — I- 
 
 «at TOVT d\7)d€<! lovBe ^ovXevaei iroKiv; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 / XPTSOeEMIS 
 
 ^poveiv_ eoiKai ovBev mv iyw \e7(». 
 
 ■ , / HAEKTPA 
 
 ira/Mt oeooKTai ravra kov jjeaxTTi /jloi. 
 
 I044ti iroiijcreis TovTa.] «/»^ voces in cod. D. concinnius quam 
 
 haecfacere: 'if you are to do these in aliis aiMv idToi.' The point is 
 
 things' — ^to execute your present scarcely worth discussing. But it 
 
 purpose : cf. v. 1057. The fiit. may be noticed that the order of 
 
 Indic. with A, implying 'conviftion words preferred by Brunck would 
 
 that she will adt thus, must not be exaggerate the emphasis upon oiiiv, 
 
 confused with ^c irot,i\a^%. The main emphasis falls upon (x^ior. 
 
 1045 tal (Mjv.] Cf. V. S56, note. 1049 »«"<"■£.] On these adverbs, 
 
 1046 Pav}icv(rEi iroXiv;] 'Alter see Blomfield, glossar. ad Aesch. 
 your resolve.' — TroXti' povXeietrBat P. V. 216. Such adverbs, when 
 seems to imply the reversal of a for- derived from nouns in ») or a, end 
 mer resolve; aSSis §ov\eie<r6ai in «, e.g. airopoel: when from 
 (Thuc. III. 36), merely the reopen- nouns in oi, they end in t, e. g. veia- 
 ing of a question. For this force arl, A/ioxSl. The final ( is gene- 
 of 'ird\ip, see Aesch. TAei. 1043, rally short, but sometimes long, (i) 
 Kmrii KoKv'l/ia' tiriSi Ttf So'f j; vdXat, It is short in Aitoy^iH, /i^yoKufrTl 
 ' and let none dream it vrill be o/zier- (Hom.) : iyeprl (Soph. Ant. 413), 
 wise:' Soph. PAil. 961, el n^i iroXu'l aKvBiml, id. frag. : d/uffSl, Eur. Tro. 
 ynd/iTiv lierola-as : id. 1210, nerayviS- 409: dapl, Ax. jEccl. 737: avSptrri, 
 vai vd\ai : Plat. Rep. p. 507 B, irepl ib. 149 ; Supurri, id. Eq, 989 : etc. : 
 TavTOiv, ct Tore cis TroXXa' Mffi/ien, (3) long in dviSparl, dvuiarl, darov- 
 ir d\iv aC Kar' ISiav filav TiOiirres. Si, /nerooToix' (Hom.): iaraKH, 
 
 1047 oiuSev loTiv.] Brunck, (r- Soph. O. C. 1646: etc 
 TIC ovdir : — 'hoc ordine coUocatae 
 
104 
 
 20*OKAEOTS 
 
 [1050 
 
 XPT20eEMIS 
 aveiui roivvv' oiire yap aii rati eirti 1050 
 
 ToXu-q^ eiraiveiv ovt eym TOi»s trovi rponrov^. 
 
 HAEKTPA^ 
 aW' eX(nff. oii aok, tifj fieOe^ofiai jrore, 
 ovb ijv amoop i/ieipovtra Tvyvaia]<i eTretis-ffi ' 
 i/"7roA,]\^? avQM'} KUL TO U7)pa<ruai Keva. 
 
 XPTSOeEMIS 
 oKTC el aeavTjj TvyxaveK'Soicovcrd ti, I OSS 
 
 , (^poveiv, ^povei roiavd'' 'orav yap iv kukok 
 rjhri 0e^i]Kr)i, ra/jb iiraiveaeK cttij. 
 
 trrpo^ a,'. 
 XOPOS 
 tL Tovi avadev (ppovififOTaTOV! olwvoii<i 
 
 1051 01)' <roi («].] Monk reads 
 oil ydp ffoi : — Elmsley, outoi <toi, ob- 
 serving that oi! /jf/i with the aor. conj. 
 denies, — oi! ^^ with the fiit. indicT 
 prohibits. But at least three pas- 
 sages in the Greek dramatists vio- 
 late this canon; — (i) This: (2) Ar. 
 J?an. 508, oi /4i} a' iyiSi | Trepi6'poiua 
 AireXediTa: (3) Soph. O. C. 176, 
 oiroi ii'^TOri a ix tupS' iSpavuv, | 
 a yipov, &KOVTi. Tts djei.— A similar 
 instance in prose is Plat. Crito p. 
 44 B, ToiovTov iiriTridetov, otov iyw 
 oibiva fi'fyjrqre evp^au. In Prof. 
 Goodwin's Greek Moods and Tenses 
 (§ 89. 1: cf. § as- 1 : 3rd edit.) the 
 construftion of oi /ii), both with 
 aor. conj. and with fut ind., is 
 thus explained. The Homeric sub- 
 jun(Sive is sometimes in independent 
 sentences a weak fut. indie. ; //. L 
 962, IX. 121, Od. XII. 383, XVI. 
 437. Both in oi) nil Trotij^js and in', 
 ov fiii irofiaas, ov /11} has ^he force 
 of a strong single negative joined 
 to a future. This explanation is 
 not free from difficulties. But it is 
 at least simpler than any other that 
 has been put forward. To account 
 
 for the two construflions of ov nt/ 
 by two entirely different theories is 
 surely unphilosophical. 
 
 |j,c66|>o|uii.] ' Never will I follow 
 you.' The words are said to Chry- 
 sothemis as she turns to go. But, 
 besides their literal sense, they im- 
 ply, 'I will never make you my 
 guide :' cf. iirusirMai and ^7i}<rt», 
 w. 1037 f. 'Even if, in spite of 
 your assumed indifference, you 
 happen (rvyxav^i) to be really 
 anxious that I should adopt your 
 principles of a(%on, I vrill refuse. 
 They are Kevi : i. e. they lead to 
 nothing sound or honest. And such 
 a career should not even'^/ta/) be 
 commenced.' 
 
 1054 Kal ri 6T)pd(r6ai.] 'JEven 
 to attempt an idle quest :' — even to 
 enter on the pursuit of those objecfts 
 (quietness and prosperity) which 
 ,seem precious to you. Cf. /int. 
 92, o/>xV Si Btipav ov wpiva rd;*^- 
 X'K'o- 
 
 I0S7 pcpi^K^s.] Cf. V. 979, note. 
 
 1058 — 1097. ardin/tov de&repov. 
 Cf. V. 472, note. 
 
 Chor. — Why do not such as Chty- 
 
loS 
 
 9 iaopmixevoi ^fo^^K'^^eyoxi'i axf) &v re ^XdaTto-^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 1064] . ^. _.^HAEKTPj^. 
 
 aiv aqt wv t bvcunv evpaai, rao ovk eir laai; rexovfiev ; 
 ical rav ovpaviav &e/j,iv, 
 
 •^.'i.'ey^lyC^A/^.^,'^ 
 
 sothemis learn piety from the birds 
 of the air? TAdr instin(5t is always 
 faithful to parents ; and shall the 
 daughter forget what is due to her 
 father? But the guilty shall not 
 long be unpunished. — Echoes of 
 earth among the dead, carry this 
 reproach to the careless Atreidae : 
 tell them that now, if ever, they 
 should help their house : tell them 
 that Eledlra, deserted by her sister, 
 stands singlehanded against two 
 mortal foes. When will a truer 
 daughter live? Thou, Ele<ftra, hast 
 chosen to suffer, since it was not 
 possible to be both dutiful and pru- 
 dent. May I yet see thee triumph- 
 ant ; for I have found thee oppress- 
 ed, indeed, yet prosperous, if true 
 prosperity is to reverence Zeus. 
 
 1058 — 1069. Metres of the first 
 strophe : — 
 
 V. I05S. , Tt I Tovs avwdev \ ^popt- 
 /iwraTJovs otuKovs, ist and 3rd 
 epitritus secundus (v. 120, ftoie 
 on V. 123) : 2nd, paeon tertius. — 
 The rhythm is that of an Ionic 
 verse (properly -~ — | — — | 
 -~- — I , e.g-. Hor. Od. in. 12); 
 and so Dind. calls it, Jl^etr. Trag. 
 p. 104. 
 Vv. 1059, 60. ^iro/)w/(ev|oi rpo^as 
 
 a-Tw I 1st and 3rd, paeon ter- 
 ^ tins : 2nd and 4th, epitritus se- 
 cundus. 
 
 Vv. ic6i, 2. aXf o0 (Si> r ov|a(ru' ei; 
 pQaWiTaS OVK \ eir wras | TeAou/t| 
 ec II paeon tertius, epitritus se- 
 cundus (Ionic) : anapaest, iambic 
 penthemimer. 
 
 V. 1063. a\\ ov I Tdv StSs Harp \ 
 ardv, spondee, choriambus, iam- 
 bus. Glyconic verse : of. v. 120 
 — 2. — V. 1064, the same. 
 
 V. 1065, Sdpiv I OVK S,woviJT\oi, 
 
 Glyconic verse. Conf. v. 1 2 1 , note. 
 Vv. 1068, 9. OTTO ToFs ev\ip6 arptl- 
 Sats II S.x'ip^^'''\^ <f>^po''<r \ oy(td\ri, 
 the same. 
 
 1058 oluvovs.] Cf. Ar. Av. 1355, 
 i'iri)v 6 variip 6 weXapyos (the stork) 
 ^KireTTjtrtfiovs \ irdvTas TrotTja-ig rois 
 TreKapytSijs TpitpiaVj \ Set toOs veor- 
 Tois Tov iraripa iriXiv rpdipetv. Sui- 
 das gives the verb ivrmeKapyea/, 
 
 • 'to cherish parents in requital for 
 their care,' yripo^oaKeiv. 
 
 1059 €0"op»(i£voi.] The 'middle 
 voice is peculiar. Cf. 0. C. 244, 
 OVK dXaois wpoiTopioiieva || t/i/jui aav 
 6p.iw.(ra>. Elsewhere opSjrBai, eltr- 
 op&adat, etc., are always passive in 
 Attic. In Homer they are always 
 deponent. Aeschylus, indeed, often 
 uses the middle voice where the ac- 
 tive is usual: e. g. P. V. 43, BpTjvii- 
 uBttx: Theb.^\o,'irpoi!TSKKerai.: Cho. 
 144, ^^avSei/iCfos : Eum. 97, eK\d- 
 werai : ib, 357, aiSSrai : ib. 339, ■ 
 fwevSo/ievai : jPers. 62, arivtrm : 
 Suppl. 999, valeffSai. Cf. vv. 892, 
 
 1 1 24. 
 
 1060 cti|>' iSv.] Sc, {rpo^s) Tov- 
 Tbjv dtj}* iav, Cf. Au 1050, boKDVVT^ 
 ifioX, doKOvvra 5', os Kpatyei ffrpaTOV. 
 
 106 1 6Va<riv cvpua-i.] Sc. iKxpa- 
 
 kit lt<ras.] i. e. iir' t<rr]s. Her. 
 I. 74, Stafpipovai di (ripL inl taiji tov 
 voKeiiov, ' carrying on the war on 
 equal terms.' So e'l fffijs (or taov) 
 air' tai)S (or otto" t^s iaip) k. t. X. 
 
 1063 dW ou rdv.] lid omitted : 
 cf. V. 1238 : Ant. 758, dXV oi t6vS' 
 
 'OXv/lTOV. 
 
 io()4 ovpavCav.] In Homer, The- 
 mis is an Olympian deity (//. xx. 
 4: XV. 87). Cf. 0. C. 1381, iiva- 
 Xal^aros \ AUi] (iveSpos Ziivbs &p- 
 \aXoi.t vd/iou. 
 
Saphv 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 1 / yAO^'J'X' 
 
 aTTOvrjTOl. 
 
 1/-^- Jo 
 
 -«)6s 
 
 (70V OlKTOdy , 
 
 q>epov(r ovetOT)- i 
 
 ^ 
 
 ta yOovia /Sporoiai <pafia,, Kara p.6i 
 
 dvTi<rTpai|>i] a'. 
 
 OTi 6-<j>lv rjBt) TO fjL€V eK SofKov i/ootfiLtS^t, ^ V 1070 
 TO Se irpoi reKvcov SiirXn (btiXoins ovKer iPiaovrai d 
 
 1065 dTrovijToi.] Sc. iir/iiv: we '• 1069 'ArpelSaiH = 'Aya/iinvoj'i : 
 
 mortals do not long escape the ven- 
 geance of the gods for our violation 
 of natural affecSion, The refleftion 
 was suggested by the disloyalty of 
 Chrysothemis to her father, but ap- 
 plies more generally to the breach 
 of other family ties — of kinsman- 
 ship by Aegisthus {aiiroivniv, v. 274), 
 and of wifeship by Clytaemnestra. 
 
 1066 x6ov(a...ijid|ta.] 'Thou 
 Voice that comest to dead men 
 beneath the earth.' Cf. Aesch. 
 Cho. 367, dWa SivKTJi yap TrjtrSe /m- 
 pdyvr/s — SoCiros iKveirai, this sound 
 of woe is finding its way to the other 
 world: and v. 373, rovro Btaiiirepis 
 oSs \iKeO\ airep re ;8Aos, this has 
 struck sharply on the ear of the 
 dead : Pind. O. viii. 81, 'Bp/iS 8* 
 Bvyarphs ixoiffais 'Xtplav \ 'A.yye\lai 
 iviTOi Kev KaKKiiidxip^tvB'Poi'Kdfffior 
 'OXv/ivlq, : Iphion (the dead father 
 of the vidlor) hearing Angeha {Pro- 
 clamaiion) daughter of Hermes, will 
 tell his brother Callimachus the 
 good news : Pind. 0. xiv. 20, jae- 
 \av<rrax'^a vvv Sbjiov \ Xlcp(re^6vas 
 l\6i, 'Axot, TaTpi /cXuT&K <p4pour' 
 dyye\iav : Verg. Aen. IV. 387, daiis, 
 improbe, poenas: Audiam, et haec 
 manes veniet mihifama sub imos. 
 
 PpoTOio-i] Dead men, as oppos- 
 ed to oi 7^s IvepBe Sal/ioves. This is 
 the true explanation of Ppardis in 
 Aesch. CAo. 122, xiyi) xlov^"^ 'ricSf 
 X^pvipas jSpoToi! I \iyu) (caXoCffa jra- 
 ripa, K.T.X. : where Hermann, fol- 
 lowed by Dindorf, g^ves 0Si7-ofs. As 
 PpoTots in that passage is opposed to 
 'Epiiijs x^w'os (v. 117) and roTo (v. 
 120), so here /SpoTois is opposed 
 more generally to Zeis and Qi/us. 
 
 lioi.] Cf. V. 144, note. 
 
 so Aesch. CAa. 36, rois 70! v4pSei>. 
 Cf. V. 146, note, 
 
 axopcvra.] Cf. Eur. Trtt. 120, 
 fiovaa Si X'^^V "^^^ SvjTijj/oiSf Aras 
 KeXaSetr ixopeirovs: Soph. O. C. 
 1 22 1, /totp' 6.v\)ii.iinu.os J d\v/)os Ax<>P<». 
 
 1070 TO |tiv Ik S61JLUV.] Virtual- 
 ly =tA ^i* Bi/»ots : iK denoting the 
 quarter from which, if motion were 
 in the case, the thing would come. 
 Cf. V. 137, note. 
 
 voo-ci +8Tjt.] voaS, the read- 
 ing of the MSS., does not complete 
 the metre, which requires - — (otu- 
 vo(k, v. 1058). DindorTs vaaeia 
 has no authority but vevojev/iira in 
 Hippocrates 255, 24. The Scholi- 
 ast's ytxreiTat is a mere blunder. 
 Erfurdt's TOiriiSij is weak. Her- 
 mann thinks that voaoSffw might be 
 tolerated as dative plur.: Sri o-^w, 
 ^Sij t4 iK S. voaoOffi, t4 Si vpbs 
 riiaiuv (where Si = a!l) oix i^urmrai : 
 but this is harsh and awkward. 
 Hermann's Sij is at least unobjec- 
 tionable. For ijSri and Si) close to- 
 gether, see Eur. Afed. 1292, o<ra Sij 
 (Porson: Dind. omits Si)) PpoTois 
 (pe^ai ^Srj Kaxd: Tro. 233, SoSXat 
 yhp Sij I AuplSos ifffiiv x^ocAs ^Srj; 
 Suppl. 980, Kal ii.'tpi BaKdnas rdaS' 
 iropiSSiiKairaviasljSTi. — IftheMSS. . 
 countenanced it, drelrai or irapeirat 
 would make good sense : — ' the for- 
 tunes of their house have been dis- 
 regarded by them.' 
 
 1071 rd 84 irpos tIkvov.'] The 
 fortunes of the house (t4 ix Sbjuav), 
 as involved in the great cause still 
 pending— the cause of Agamemnon 
 against Aegisthus — are at their low- 
 est ebb. And in aggravation of 
 this, the children of Agamemnon, 
 
^Chjnaau^ BidiTa. tt/soSotos Se fiova (roKevei 
 
 'HXegx/affl, frov del 7raTpo?t lO/S 
 
 BetKa^affg^ 
 
 » r/ 
 
 ^-£.. 
 
 
 > 
 
 .-•'L 
 
 ovreri tov ffaveiv 7rbofj:/rjffr]<;, TQrejj^ pXeireiii^€TOi(jM, 
 oiovfiav eXoiHT epivvv 
 
 J oiovfiav 
 
 epivvv. T't? aw evirarpK wSe j8Xgg-Tot; ,' 
 
 ^ ^„ p*' oC W 'l^^. ^ OTpO+l^i P'. 
 
 (ovSeh rmv dyadav) yap 1082 
 
 ( fwjjKa/f eS^ evKXeiav ala-'xyvai OiKei 
 
 «? KoX ai) var/K\avTov al&va Koivbv eT\0v, 
 
 who now more than ever should 
 have been united against the usurp- 
 er, are at feud among themselves. 
 
 SiirXV) (t>v\oiris, k.t. X.] 'Dis- 
 cordant strife suffers them no more 
 to blend in loving intercourse. ' oiK- 
 4t' i^cffovTM,^' is no longer equal- 
 ised,' — prevents harmony from be- 
 ing any longer possible. 
 
 107s t6v dtC, K.T.X.] 'Eleflra, 
 evermore (rdy del sc. xpfy"") i" 
 wretchedness mourning foi her fa- 
 ther [jraTpds ffTevdxovaa).' Thus 
 the Scholiast, followed by Hermann, 
 explains the reading of the HSS. 
 Herm. supports rbv del (for rdy del 
 Xpovov) by O. C. 1583, iKKeXoiirora 
 I Keimv, T&v del, piorov i^eirlaraao. 
 He might have added the doubtful 
 words in Track. 80 (where Dindorf 
 now leaves asterisks), ^ tovtov &pas 
 dSKov +eis t6v virrepovf | t6 \oi- 
 viv ij'Sj; pioToi' eialwp' ix^'"- — ^o'' 
 Ttarphs (TTepdxovira, of. //. XXII. 424, 
 Twi> irdvTiiiv S' 01) Toiraov oSipo/mi, 
 dxviij£v6t irep, \ rj ip6t. — Dindorf s 
 TOV iav irorpjiv is a pure conje(5lure, 
 resting solely on the ground that 
 ' plana et apta restituenda videtur 
 sententia. ' 
 
 1078 0VT6 Toi! SavCtv.-.lpiviJV.] 
 ' Not only improvident against 
 death, but ready to welcome its 
 gloom, when she shall have tri- 
 umphed over the twofold curse.' 
 
 1079 ri jJii] pXfirsiv.] Cf. v. 
 
 1030, fiMKpds rd Kptvai, note. 
 
 1080 8i8v|iav Ipivvv.] Aegisthus 
 and Clytaemnestra. — Helen is called 
 by Aesch. {Ag. 726) vufup6K\avTos 
 ipaiit ; and by Verg. {Aen. II. 573) 
 Troide et patriae communis erinys. 
 
 1081^1089. Metres of the se- 
 cond strophe : — 
 V. 1082, ouSers I TiJSv SyaBdv \ 
 
 •yap, Glyconic. Cf. v. 1065. 
 V. 1083. JWk KaKJus ev^K\ei3,v | ar- 
 
 o'Xi'i'llai' 6i\\ei, trochaic trimeter 
 
 catal. 
 V. 1084. vuvviiSs w I iraijraT, cho- 
 
 riambus, spondee. 
 Vv. [085, 6. us KM I av jro7||KXai/- 
 
 TovalWuva \ koIvov \ er\ov, iambic 
 
 dipodia : trochaic dipodia catal.: 
 
 trochaic tripodia^ 
 Vv. 1087, 8. rd iirj koXop, k. t. \. 
 
 iambic tetrameter. 
 V, 1089. ffo(pd T [ apitrT\d \\ re 
 
 jraTs I KeKK^<r\6ai, two iambic 
 
 penthemimers. 
 
 1082 TcSv d-yttfl<3v]=Ti3;' evyeviSv 
 Cf. Find. P. III. 71, vpais dirrols, oi5 
 tfiBoviaii dya8oU, ^elmts Si Oavfia 
 (rris iroTijp: 0. VII. 61, iraTipav... 
 i^ dyaOiSv. 
 
 1084 vtuvupias.] Sc. iSffTe effai. 
 Cf. V. 18, note. 
 
 1085 irdYKXavrov aliSva Koiy6v.] 
 ' A life of tears and sympathy' (with 
 the unavenged dead), koivov ex- ^ 
 presses that the daughter has cast 
 in her lot with her father, whosfr 
 
ev evi 
 
 1 08 ^gO*OKAEOTS 
 
 TO /n^ fKaXov KaaovKicraa-aTSvo (f)ipeiv 
 aodid T dplara t€ Trat? KSKKfjadai. 
 
 [1087 
 
 Xi/yf^, 
 
 1090 
 
 
 eTre/ a ei^vprjica f iolpa fiev ovk ev ia0\d i«A <' 
 e^&aav' a^te pA'yiar e^iKaffii vo/ujmi^ fwvhe fdtepojjihav 
 
 •C-W^wci 
 
 7 
 
 spirit m6ums the delayed retribu- 
 tion. Seew. 145—152, and espe- 
 cially w. 236 — 250 : e.^. /17}t' et rif 
 7r/)dffK«/*oi ^TjaT^, I ^vvvaloiii' 
 ehxTiXos, yoviuv — iKTifiovs fax""''''' 
 Jrr^pifyos, k.t.X^ It is usual to un- 
 derstand by aliiv Koivos ' that estate 
 to which all must come,' viz. death. 
 This seems a great straining of lan- 
 guage; nor is the idea suitable to 
 Eleftra's case. 
 
 1087 t4 |iij KoXov, K.T.X.] The 
 Vulgate, TO iiij Ka\dv Ka0ojr\l(ra<ra, 
 appears hopeless. I should conjec- 
 ture (without injury to the tetrameter) 
 TO (ui) KUTOKvav, i\Tt<raffa : 'even as 
 thou also hast chosen a life of tears 
 and sympathy (with the dead), in- 
 stead of hesitating (lit. ' so as not 
 to hesitate'),— «'« tKe hope of win- 
 ning two kinds of praise oh one 
 score — the praise of prudence and 
 the praise of shining piety.' For 
 Ti pA\ KaTOKiieir instesd of uo'Te /*t) 
 KaTOKvetv, see Aesch. Ag: 552 : 
 Madv. Synt. § 156, 4. The clue to 
 the corredlion of the text probably 
 lies in perceiving that the words 
 ao<pd t' apiffra re Trots K€K\ij(7dcu re- 
 present what Eledtra did not at- 
 tempt. The versions which have 
 been given of to fiii Ka\6i> xaBowXt- 
 aaaa proceed on a contrary assump- 
 tion. Thus (i) Hermann: — ' ar- 
 mans scelus, ut duplicem ferres lau- 
 dem :' i. e. ' having organised a 
 (pious) crime, so as to win two 
 things, &c. :' (2) DindorfandValck- 
 nar, followed by Schneidewin and 
 others : — ' having triumphed over 
 
 guilt {i.e. over Clyt. and Aegisth.) 
 so as to win two things, &c.' Her- 
 mann's version appears strained : 
 DindorTs is surely inadmissible, 
 since KafloirWfeiK could not mean 
 KaTaTroKaiav. — But, in fait, Eledlira 
 did not seek — did not contrive — to 
 be thought both cautious and dutiful. 
 Throughout the play we are fre- 
 quently reminded of the contrast 
 between the heroine's uncalculating 
 self-sacrifice and her sister's timid 
 prudence. Eleftra made her choice 
 once for all : Chrysothemis wavered 
 and temporized. See v. 345 (Eledlra 
 to Chrys.), ?jret9' ^Xo5 76 S&rep^, ^ 
 (ppovSv Kaxus, I rj tiSv ^IXuk {i.e. 
 iraTpos) (ppovovaa /if; lu^firp) ix.'^ai — 
 ' choose between prudence and du- 
 ty — ^you cannot combine them here :' 
 and again, v. 1026, fijXiS ere tou vov, 
 T?s S^ SeOdai <rrvyii— ' I admire your 
 prudence, but not your courage^ 
 
 1087 <|>^pHv] = 0^/)e(r0ai. Cf. O. 
 C. 5, aiuKpiv liiv i^aiTovvra, rod 
 <r/UKpoS S' ^( I ^E(oi> <t>ipovTa. 
 
 1692 OiroxEip.] Conjeiflured by 
 Musgrave and Hermann (who quotes 
 iirlxap, Pollux, II. 148) for the vulg. 
 viro x^P"! altered by Herm. to vird 
 X'^PO" Cf. Eur. Andr. 735, tijxS' 
 hr^XiKBtii) ffAu | o-TpoTi/XoT^o'O! yi- 
 TtoxApuiv Xa/3«v. 
 
 109s pE^uo-av.] Cf. v. 979, note. 
 
 $. %\ ^vrta., K.T.X.] ' But, as 
 to the highest of existing ordinances 
 — in-regard-to-these (Tui/Se) prosper- 
 ing excellently well {(pepo/iiviui dpt- 
 cTTo), through thy reverence for 
 Zeus. ' Outwardly, and in a worldly 
 
 ..Mi 
 
I099J HAEKTPA. 
 
 apKTTa Ira Zi?j/o? e vaep eia. ^ ^j 
 
 OPBSTHS HAEKTPA XOPOS 
 OPESTHS 
 ap , ft) yvvaiKet, 6p6d t elarjKovaafiev J 
 op0oa<} ff oBoifropovfiev evOa •^^py^o/j.ep ; 
 
 109 
 
 sense, Eledlra was /wtpf oix h> l<r$\y: 
 but in a higher sense, it was well 
 with her. She had forfeited present 
 comfort by resistance to Clytaem- 
 nestra : but she had secured a better 
 happiness by obedience to Zeus. 
 
 1 096 Tuvoc] ' In respeifl of thesfe.' 
 Genitive of relation: cf. Thuc. i. 36, 
 KipKvpa TTJs 'iTttXios Kai SiKtKlas 
 /caXusirapoTrXoO Kehai, for a coast- 
 ing voyage : id, III. 92, tov Trpbs 
 'ABrir'aiovs toX^/iou koKws airoTs 
 id&Kei i] ir6Xis Kaffl<rTa<T8ai...T^s re 
 iirl OpfKTjS irapbtov xpiJ0'fA'"s ^f «"• 
 
 <^epO|Uvav^ dlptoTa.] ' Prosper- 
 ing full well.' Cf. Thuc.v. 16, o? 
 ^epb/iems in arpaTTiylais : id. II. 60, 
 ei tpepipLoioi ri Ka0' iavrdv: Xen. 
 Sellen. III. 4,' 25, rh, irpAyiJuiTa xa- 
 Kws (piperai, ' things are going bad- 
 ly.' — Hermann translates different- 
 ly : — ' quae summae sunt leges, ea- 
 rum te quod optimum est consecu-'^ 
 tam video reverentia lovis : i. e. 
 sanftissimam illarum legum, pieta- 
 tem erga parentem, te pbservare 
 video.' So, according to Herm., 
 ^epofUvaii dpiffTa {run vofiifiuv) 
 means, — 'Of those laws, making 
 the best your own' — i.e. observing 
 them :■ — surely a very strained ex- 
 pression. Hermann's choice of a 
 Latin equivalent for ^epo/iivavis sin- 
 gularly ingenious,since i:a«j^^»/trans- 
 lates ipipeaBai, in its proper sense 
 of 'gaining,' while on the other 
 hand, consequi legem is perhaps capa- 
 ble of meaning 'tocuH up to a law.' 
 But it does not follow that ^4pe<rdai 
 v6/iOP will bear that meaning. 
 
 1097 T§ ZtivAs rio-ePeCij,.] 'Your 
 piety towards Zeus.' Cf. Thuc. i. 
 140, t6 tSk Meyapiuv \{'i^0tir/ia, the 
 decree aioui the Megarians : Plat. 
 Theaet. p. 1 47 C, ^ roi) tttjXoC ipiirrjirit, 
 
 the question aiout the clay. Cf. 
 Madv. Synt. § 48. 
 
 1098 — 1383. iiraabSiov rplrov. 
 Cf. V. 251, note. Enter Orestes 
 and PYLADES (l^rat, v. 1323), fol- 
 lowed by attendants (v. 1123) with 
 the urn supposed to contain the ashes 
 of Orestes. The third iireurSStov falls 
 naturally into two parts : — (i) 1098 
 — 1287, the ivayviipurts, followed 
 by Eledlra's raptures : (2) 1287 — 
 1383, the brief conference before 
 Orestes proceeds to aftion. — 1098 — ^^ 
 1287. Or. Is this the palace of 
 Aegisthus, to whom we bring news 
 from Phocis l—Chor. Itis.— .£/. Can 
 it be that thou comest to confirm the 
 report — Or. I know not of what 
 'report' thou speakest. We bring the 
 ashes of Orestes.^^/. Give me the 
 urn, I pray thee, into my hands, that 
 I may weep over the relics of all my 
 hopes. Alas, my brother, that thou 
 shouldest have returned to me thus ! 
 — Or. Is it possible that I see the no- 
 ble Eledlra ? — £1. Yes, her who once 
 bore the name. — Or. Cruel, shame- 
 ful wrongs that have worked this 
 change ! — £1. Thine is the first pity 
 that they have won. — Or. For mine 
 is the nearest -sympathy that they 
 could find. — £1. Can it be that thou 
 art an unknown kinsman? — Or. Give 
 back the urn, and thou shalt know- 
 all. — £1. Oh no, no — do not rob me 
 of this — the last memorial of Orestes. 
 — Or. But it is not so: funeral urns 
 are not for the living — -£l. Olives? 
 —Or. If I do.— .£/. Thou ajt he ?— 
 Or. Look at our father's signet-ring, 
 and judge if I speak the truth. — £1, 
 
 I099ipeo!se'.] Most of the MSS. 
 have opBus S', ' quod perfrequens in 
 codicibus vitium est' (Dind. ad 0,T. 
 
^\J''^KJ XS-lX-JZlKJ ± ^ 
 
 , ^ 0PBSTH2 
 
 A'tr^iadov .evd" mKrjKev' laTopw TraXai. 
 
 xopos^ UP p^^ 
 
 OPESTHS 
 T« pui/ av v/icSf ( T04? 'i(7oa)^pcuTeiev dv 
 ■nuwv iroQeiwlv KOivmrow vapovaiav ; 
 
 ' XOPOS 
 ^S', 6t Tov ar/')(iar6v ye Kijpvcrcreiv 'xpewv. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 id\ cS yvvai, Sr/Kcoaqv elcreX0ov<T ori 
 ^aj/c^s fiarevovcr avSpe^ AiyiaOop rwe;. 
 
 347). Hermann keeps Si both here 
 and in Ai. 836, r&s det re TapBivovs, { 
 dei 9' (Herm. del S') opiiaas, k.t.'K, 
 But the fadt that Si often follows a 
 repeated word («.p-. Eur. ^0-. 873, 
 iXeidfpot ■ir6vwv,\ iXeiBefmt Si tov 
 KaKus 6\ov/i4i>ov), scarcely warrants 
 so close a juxtaposition of tc and Si, 
 iv9a.] 'Whither.' Cf./i4;/.i466, 
 Ti/itj/ov &iiinirrus \ (v6' ^ fi,er/d\i] 
 Moipa Kofiil^a. Cf. v. f495. ' 
 
 1102 dW eJ...] Cf. V.387, iW 
 i^UoiTo, note. 
 
 6 i^pdiras.] ' Your guide. ' Cf. 
 Xen. Cyr, v. 4, 40, ^patrrj)/) iSw : 
 Aesch, Suppl. 480, oiraom: Sj 0/)(i- 
 CTopds t" iyx.'^pluv \ iiiiirejixfiov. 
 
 1 103 tCs...civ.] Cf. V. 660, «ofe. 
 
 1 1 04 n-oSciviiv.] The Chorus of 
 course understand iro$ea>iiv KXutoi- 
 livrjiTTpif KoL klyltrdif. This, and rbv 
 dyxicTov in the next line, are in- 
 stances of the dramatic elpuvela in 
 which Sophocles excelled. 
 
 1105 TOV &y\irr6v ye.] «". e. roTt 
 tav, in the meaning of the Chorus, 
 unconscious that Eledtra is ayxlarij 
 to the new arrival. Compare Soph. 
 
 1100 
 
 1 105 
 
 ■^*- 743i where, with similar imcon- 
 scious irony, the Chorus say of Ajax, 
 oixerai (which means only 'he is 
 gone out,' but is true in another 
 sense, ' he is dead"). And for inten- 
 tional irony of the same kind, Aesch. 
 Ag. 883, where Clytaenmestra invites 
 Agamemnon to enter the house: — - 
 eidii yeiiiaSii) Topipvpliirrpurros Tro/xn, 
 ^s SiSu'deXirTOP us&t> i^y^eu Attn;: 
 i. e. ostensibly, 'to the home he 
 little hoped to see:' but with the 
 sinister meaning, — 'sucA a home as 
 he little thinks to find.' Cf. v. 735. 
 1 106 il6', (S Tvyu.] The disguised 
 Orestes addresses EleAra with small 
 ceremony or courtesy — 19', cJ yircu, 
 S'/jXiiMTOv el<re\0oOa' — oix oTSa t^v ffije 
 KXriSiaf, etc. — thereby well support- 
 ing his charaAer of a iaxeis |^os, 
 who could not be expe<51ed to infer 
 from Ele<ftra's forlorn appearance 
 and mean dress (v. 191) that she was 
 a daughter of the house. He scarce- 
 ly notices the vague remark of the 
 Chorus that Eleara is dyxlcrii Tois 
 law. 
 
iii6] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 Ill 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 oXfxoi ToKaiv, ov hr) irsff ^'i ' TjKovcrafiev 
 lpi]fi/n<i ^epovTef ifi^av^ reKfiripia ; 
 
 j^ OPESTHS 
 ovK olSa Tr}v arjv kX^ov' dWd /moi' yipcav 
 e<j)elT ^Opiarov '-%Tp6<j)io^' drfyel'Kai •irepi. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Ti o eariv, w ^ev ; <»? fi wep^xerai <j>opo<}. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ^epovTet avTov ajuicpa \e(,'\}rai^ iv iSpa'^ei 
 Teiiyet Bavovro'i, cos ojoa?, Koui^o/j,eff. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ot 'ym rdXaiva, tovt. JKeiv rjSrfjc-cubi^ 
 •irpo)(iipov axpof, w? eoixe, oea^oaai. 
 
 IIIO 
 
 HIS 
 
 JCA^-Ot,tK<V 
 
 1008 o« 81] iroB'.] 'Jt cannot be, 
 that...?' (implying a fear that it is 
 so). Cf. r>-af/4. 874, TP. /3^;8ijKe 
 A77c£yci/oa...XO. of Si) Trod' uis^a- 
 vovaa; So ou SjJ without irari, Phil. 
 900, ou S^ ae Bvax^peia toO roir^/ta- 
 TO! I Sireurev, il'ffTe...; 
 
 IIIO TIIV OIJV.] Cf. V. 1037, 
 
 nil 2Tp6<|)ios.] Cf. V. 45, noie. 
 The Paedagogus, when in his cha- 
 radler of messenger he brings the 
 first news of the occurrence, an- 
 nounces himself as coming from 
 Phanoteus (v. 670). Orestes, arriv- 
 ing later with the supposed remains, 
 announces himself as coming from 
 Strophius. For it was the part of 
 Clytaemnestra's friend Phanoteus to 
 despatch speedy tidings of the jojfful 
 event. But it was the part of Aga- 
 memnon's friend Strophius to see 
 that the last honours were rendered 
 to the dead, and to send the ashes 
 for interment in Argive soil. 
 
 d7YEt\ai.] As if in ignorance that 
 earlier tidings had already been re- 
 ceived — ^another device to preclude 
 
 suspicion, by making the message 
 from Strophius appear independent 
 of that from Phanoteus. 
 
 1114 KO|l,l£o|UV l|>lpOVTES.] 'We 
 
 convey home :' ^fovm bringing 
 them to Mycenae: Ko/ill<ovTes, car- 
 rying ibeimmtA care. Cf.^vx.Andr. 
 1264, veKphv KO/itj^av rdvSe Kal Kpi^pas 
 
 iiij tovt' eKciv' ijfSr) iraif>^s.] Cf. 
 V. 1 1 78. Some editors read tout-' 
 iKetv' ijSi) ffaiph \ vp6xfipov, k.t.X. 
 But tout' ixetvo, without anything 
 added to soften its abruptness, is a 
 homely colloquialism : e. g. Ar. Av. 
 354, tout' ixavo' wot ^&ya SiiffTjjKos; 
 and so often in Aristophanes. Eu- 
 ripides, indeed, once uses it, as he 
 uses many .phrases which Sophocles 
 would not have admitted into tra- 
 gedy: Or. 804, toiJt' ^/ceico" KT&a$' 
 h'cUpovs, /ii) T(5 trvYyfh /livov. — Cf. 
 Tac. Ann. xiv. 22, hunc ilium nu- 
 mine deum destinari credebant. 
 
 11 16 ox8os.] The urn carried by 
 one of the attendants (v. 1 1 2 3). 6.x9o%, 
 not with any notion of its being 
 heavy (Eledtra asks that it may be 
 
112 
 
 2iO«>UKAEUT2i 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 L"i7 
 
 e 
 
 TOl 
 
 'hrep Tt KXAeK r&u ^Opea-reuov icaK&v. j- 
 ■00 ayyo? lavi awfia rovKecvov cre^ov. 9^ 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 & ^etve, So? vw, irpbi 6ewv, e'lirep jphe 
 KmeuOev avrbv revxcf, e? X^'pa? Xa^eiv, 
 oTTft)? £fiavTr]v Kai yevo9 to irav ofiov 
 ^iw T^Se KKavaia , KdiroSvpaniai q yoS m. ^ 
 
 1 120 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 , — <^^' \ > s 
 
 So^'CwTi? eoTt) irpoa^kpovT&i' ov yap cos 
 * evSoa^ieveia y ov<t eTraireiTai Tooe, 
 oW' ^ ffiiXoiv Tts ^ 7r/3o? aifiaroi (pvaiv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 «B (jjiKraTOV /ivtj/ieiov dv6panr(ov ifiol ^^^ „> a^*"^ v^\''' 
 !'<fi'v^fj(! ^OpiffTov "Kot/rrw) co? £■' ott' eXTrt'Swi/l 
 
 H2S 
 
 placed in her hands; v. mo), but 
 with an allusion to the other mean- 
 ing, ' a sorrow.' 
 
 1 1 18 oT^ov.] Schneidewin de- 
 tects a double entendre, — ^an ambi- 
 guity between to ^yyos 'Opiariiv 
 ariya. and 'Opiffrris to ^7705 CTiyei. 
 Here, as in the case of |wfle/s at 
 V. 673, the iiigenuity of the critic 
 appears overstrained. 
 
 1 122 icXaviru.] Aor. conj. It is 
 true that in Dionysius IV. 70 KXavaa 
 ~ K\av(rofiaL: jivptovs ^^ere Kaipois... 
 iv oTs aM]V KkaiaeTe. But this form 
 is altogether post-classical. Here, 
 then, is another instance against 
 Dawes's rule respedting Sttws : see v. 
 956, note. 
 
 1 124 liraiTEtrai.] 'Requests.' 
 One MS. gives dTraiTelVot, ' claims.' 
 Whichever reading is taken, the 
 middle voice is a dVaJ \ey6iuvov. 
 Cf. ittopiinevoi, V. 1060, note. In 
 Eur. Phoen. 605 oi5«c diratToxlp,eff$a 
 is passive. For ^101™!" cf. 0. C. 
 1336, oXXous ivaiTti rdn Kaff ^p,ipai> 
 piov. 
 
 111,5 irpis ol|iaTOS.] Cf. Ai. 1305, 
 pXcurriiv 3,v al<rxii'oiiu rods wpis at- 
 /laTos: Plat. y^flK/. p. 173 D, ij H 
 Tip KaK6v €<rrw eit irpoyoyuv YeTOPOi 
 ij vpis miSpav ^ yvratKuv. 
 
 <^{iriv.] Cf. V. 32s, "ote. 
 
 1126 iS <t>iXTdTOv, K.T.X.] Elec- 
 tra's lament turns upon two topics : 
 — first (w. 1126 — 1142), that Ores- 
 tes should have died in a strange 
 land. Better, she says, that he had 
 been destroyed by Clylaemnestr^ : 
 then he would at least have received 
 fimeral rites at his sister's hands. 
 Secondly (w. 1 143 ff.), she mourns 
 the frustration of the hopes in which 
 she reared him. 
 
 1127 i|ni}i'i]s ..\oiir6v.] The sense 
 of v. 1 126 is complete in itself. The 
 subjoined words ^ux% 'OpinTOv Xoi- 
 v6v may conveniently be translated 
 as if a comma stood after ejno/. ' O 
 relic of the man dearest to me on 
 earth, last relic of my brother's 
 life..." 
 
 on' ^XirCSuv.] * In a manner how 
 contrary to my hopes — not with those 
 
II38J HAEKTPA, 
 
 ovx (ovtrep efeTre/iTTov e^eb^aariv. 
 
 vvv fiev yap ovSev ovto, ^aarayu yepoZv 
 
 03? axpeXov irapo iaev eKMirew piov, w 
 irpi}/ e? ^iv7)v ae yaiav e/cTre/t'^atlj^epotJ' 
 K\ey^a<Ta\TalvBe KavaadHTCurQai, ^bvov,^ 
 OTTft)? davwv eiiaiao' T^^o^^j^ep* ^s^*--*^ 
 rvfi^ov "TraTpamv koivov eJXijjfim ij^^g0l 
 vvv S' eKTOi oXkwv Ka'iri_ySijaK^^ <f>vyai 
 KaK&<i direoXov, 0^9 KaeriyvijTTji; hij(a' 
 KOVT iv (pbXaiai xepo-li' ^ toKcuv eym 
 
 "3 
 
 1130 
 
 "ii 
 
 hopes wherewith I sent thee forth — 
 have I received thee home.' dir' eV 
 vlSuv can scarcely mean anything 
 but ' contrary to my hopes :' cf. dird 
 S6(iiis, dvi yviinTis, OTrd Tpdwou, k.t.X. 
 The difficulty is to explain ovx ^'it^p- 
 Dind. thinks tliat it is short for koX 
 ovx i^' £p : but one preposition can- 
 not be understood from another of 
 opposite meaning. It seems best to 
 suppose that ovx a^'o'Tep has become 
 ovx 'i'virep by an irregular attradlion 
 to iXirlSuv. The reading iknrep 
 for Su'vep in one MS. is tempting. 
 Schneidewin reads 4jr' iXirtdijiv, com- 
 paring Eur. Tro. 505, rt S^d n' 6p- 
 OoSt'; eXiriSiav irolai' Hvo ; where, 
 however, iir6 = ' by means of.' 
 When Oirii means 'with,' it denotes 
 an external accompaniment, — an 
 outward circumstance attendant up- 
 on an aftion: e.g. Eur. Hipp. 1299, 
 vff' eu/cXeJos Savav, to die amid men's 
 praises: Ion 1333, ftff' vtt' oluyiSv 
 Ka\(Si> : so V7r6 \vpas, etc. But vV 
 eXiriSaf, 'to the accompaniment of 
 (one's own) hopes,' would be surely 
 a strange phrase. 
 
 I tig Qao-Tdja).] Cf. v. 905, ttate. 
 
 1 130 Xajiiirpjv.] 'A bright young 
 life.' Cf. Thuc. VI. 54, yetiop-ivov 
 Si...iSpf'ij\iKlas\a/iwpov. Cf.v. 685, 
 el(r^6e '\afiTp6s (Orestes at the Py- 
 thian games) — where the sense is 
 more general, — 'a brilliant form.' 
 
 1 1 33 K\6|/aira.] Nominative, as 
 
 referring to subjedt of iSipeKov. Cf. 
 Eur. Phoen. 488, eJ^XSoK i%u> t^jS' 
 ixiiv avros x^"'^'— I '^'"■' '"''''is &p- 
 Xew. 
 
 KdvoTuo-airBai.] The word is 
 forcible, meaning properly to recover 
 what has a(5tually been lost : e. g. 
 Herod. Iii. 65 (Cambyses exhorting 
 his Persians to retrieve the empire 
 from the usurper Smerdis, a Mede), 
 /i^l dvaaiixranivotai Si rijv dpx^I". 
 liiiS' eirixap'ntra.at dvaaii^eiv, t4 
 ivavrla tovtoisi dpio/mi ip.Xv yefi- 
 aBai. 
 
 1134 fiir<i)S...«Kei<ro.] Cf ft T. 
 1387, ovK hv eiTxoniiv I rd fidtro- 
 K\fj<rat Toi/idv iBXiov Si/ms, \ &' ijv 
 TV^Xos TC Kol K\vav iiijSiv: id. 1391, 
 rl p,' ov Xa^iiv \ ?KTeiyos evBis, d s 
 ISetfo (tt^TTOT-e K.T.\. : Aesch. P. V. 
 766, tI S^t' €/ttol f^K KipSos, dXV ovk 
 ev Tdx« I (ppt^ e/iavT^jK... | Stus 
 iriSif ax'/i'fiaa'a tCSv vdvTuv irbvuv \ 
 dTtiWd-fTiv. It has been usual to 
 render tva, Stois, when construed 
 with past tenses of the indie, 'in 
 which case. ' But that, in these in- 
 stances also, they were regarded as 
 final conjunftions (' in order that ') 
 is shevni by the faifl that p-tj and not 
 01! was used with them : e. g. O. T. 
 1387, just quoted. 
 
 1136 (|ivyds.] As Clytaemnestra 
 says, V. 776, 0v7cts [ dne^eiiovTo : 
 and Elecftra, v. 865, |fros |. Srep 
 ep.dv xepwi' 1 K^Kevdev. 
 
114 J 20<D0KAEpTS 
 
 f *\ 'KovTpoi^ tr eKocTfiTfa ovre wafi(pheKTOV mpo<; 
 
 oKX' iv ^evaia-i vepo-l «ijSeiifiets raKai -ez-i'-^ 
 apiKpo^ TfpoariKei<; 07*09 ev^ fffiiKpco Kvret. uc->^ 
 
 ■.otfjiOi ToKtfiva TTJi i/j.rj'} praKai Tpo^fj<i 
 ^ avaxpeXrjTOV, ttjv ^'fV^<^lfi o/fi^t o-oi 
 
 ' irovm yXvicel irape^^u/vvte <ydp trore ^ 
 fj.7}Tp6<! av 7' rjaBa /jtaXXov fj KUfiov ^t'Xo?, 
 ovO" 01 kUt oIkov rjaav, aXK' eym rpo^os* 
 iyw 8' aSe\^57*^oi TrpoarjvBmuvv del. 
 
 [1139 
 
 / ^^ 
 
 "45 
 
 1 1 39 XowTpots.j The first thing 
 done when a person died was to put 
 an obol in the mouth, /wrBbv rlf iropB- 
 fiet rrjs vavrMals yevriiT&iiiei/ov : the 
 next thing, to wash the corpse and lay 
 it out : Lucian wepi vhiBovi, c. 1 1 : 
 /tcTo toOto Sk Xoiaavres a&rois, lis 
 ovx iicavrjs rijs xdru XfjUi'ijs 'Kovrpbv 
 e&oi TolsiKei, Kal nipif T<fi (coAWoT^) 
 XpiiravTes t6 <ri5/«t vpis Sivadlav ^8?; 
 pid^Herov, Kcii cre^aviiaavTa tois 
 lipciois Hrffeai, irpoTlBevT'ai, Xo/t- 
 irpm d/i^iiiravTes. 
 
 1 140 dSXiov PtCpos.] sc. Ta dffria : 
 II. XXIV. 791, wpwTov fiiv Kord irvp- 
 KoXijv cpiaav atBowi olvif \ ...airfkp 
 iireiTa \ ittTia \iVKi. \iyovTe Kcuri- 
 yviyrol W (rapot « | ...Koi rd 7? xpu- 
 aeliiv is Xdpra/ca d^qxav i\6iiTes. Cf. 
 Verg. Aen. VI. 226, Post^uam col- 
 lapsi cineres et flamma guievit, Ri- 
 liquids vino et bibulam lavere favil- 
 lam Ossaque ledla cado texit Cory- 
 naeus aeno. 
 
 1142 <r|UKp6s-] Cf. V. 75S, note. 
 
 1 143 oCjioi ToXaiva.] Cf. v. 789, 
 note. 
 
 1 143 — 1 148. It is curious to com- 
 pare with this the corresponding 
 passage in Aeschylus, Cho. 736 — 
 744. There it is the Tp<i^% who 
 dwells, with the minuteness of a 
 professional nurse, on the trouble 
 which her young charge had given 
 her. Here it is the sister who dwells 
 fondly on the fXvKiis irivos which 
 she had taken for her brother. 
 
 1 146 ij Kd]M>u.] The koI, stridUy 
 speaking, involves a confi^ion be- , 
 tween two modes of expression: — 
 I. oiiK ■ii<r8a /irfrpis /laXXw fl e/iov 
 0IXos: 2. ovK TJada urirpis n6v7is, dX- 
 X& KOI ipioS 0{Xos. Cf. Ant. g2J, 
 pAl TrXeiii) Kaxi | vdOoiev ij xal Spu- 
 aai IkSIkus i/if. 
 
 1147 ol Kar oIkov]=o! oUirai. 
 
 1148 iyi) Si.J 'And I, too, was 
 ever known to you by the name of 
 sister.' The idea of the passage 
 (1145 — 8) is that Eledlra was at the 
 same time both rpoipbs and dSeX^i} 
 to Orestes. Schneidewin, accord- 
 ingly, substitutes a comma for the 
 point after rpoipos, and understands 
 ov'x oi Kor' oXkov 'ijaav (rpotpol), dXX' 
 ^4> (m^) Tpoipbs (To! vpoarivSiinip, 
 i-fii 8' d5eX0i}, ' I vras known to you 
 at once as nurse and sister.' This 
 leaves the words 01)8' oi kot' oXkov 
 ^trav in a rather awkward predica- 
 ment Tiey require a pause at rpo- 
 <p6s : and meanwhile Tpo^6s is hurry- 
 ing aftisr ir/>o(n;v8b)/ii;K. The awk- 
 wardness would be more evident, if, 
 as Schneid.'s interpretation virtually 
 requires, a point were placed at ij- 
 <rav: — oiS' oi kot' otKov rjirav dXV 
 iyi) Tpoip6s, I 4yiS} 8', k.t.X. But why 
 not, iyii Tpoip&s (ijv) • iyu di (and I 
 too) dSeX^i TrpornivSd/iriii ; 
 
 n'po(n)u8i£|i.i)V.] Cf. v. 274, m- 
 t4p' el XP^'^" I TaifT-ijK wparavSav. 
 V. 1478, fuvTos fltooCffw oSvck' &vt- 
 avSfs taa. 
 
ii6sj ^J.j^ HAEKTPA. 
 
 vvv S' eK\i\atire^Tavr iv i^/iepa fiLa 
 ^'WS^Ki^^^ ffot. -1 'rrdvTa yap avvapTTdaat | 
 Pue\X, OTTO)? ^e0nKCK. o'lyerai Traxnp' , ,, 
 TevvriK eyo) crof <ppovoo<! avTO<i ei ffavwv' 
 yeXooai 8' iy^ffpoi' fiaiveTai S' v<f iqSovfj<! 
 H^riTrip afirjTOtp, 175 e/ioi tru 7ro\Xa«t9 
 (fir)fjLa^ Xadpa Trpovire/nre'i tB9 i^avovfievos 
 Tifjuupoi anTOS' aWo! Tads' 6 Svafv^'fji 
 Sal/icov 6 croi re /ca/iio? e^a<f>etXeTu, 
 OS <7 wSe /tot Trpovireuyksi' avri duXra'Trii 
 Lbopmni} airooov re xat tr/etaj; avcomekn, 
 
 Ot/ltOt fWl. 
 
 tS Befia^ olxTpov. 
 
 to SeivoTdTaf, 
 ot/ioi flOl, 
 
 ve/jL^del^ ice\ev6ovi, (fyiXTaff, w<s n dlfaiXeaai' 
 dirmKeaa^ hrjT, m Koatr/vqTov Kdpa. 
 e? TO aov robe 
 
 "5 
 
 ago 
 
 "55 
 
 1160 
 
 TOiydp ail SeAjn u 
 
 1 149 ckX^oiite.] Cf. V. 19, noie. 
 
 1 152 t^Sviik' iy<i iroC.] Hermann 
 follows Erfurdt in giving riffvriK' 
 iyii' ai ^povSos avrbs el ffavdiv. He 
 declares that the dative of the pro- 
 noun, however understood, ' intole- 
 rabili languore foedat hunc locum.' 
 But if only we write aol in place of 
 iroi, Ti6in)ic' iyia <rol may well mean, 
 'I am dead to you^ (in my relation 
 to you) : i. e. the chapter of my life 
 in which yoii bore a part is closed. 
 
 1154 ijs.] 'About *honi,' with 
 ^■^ftas irpoiljriliircs. Cf. V. 3 1 7, Tov 
 Kdaiyv^ov H 4>V^ ; and note, ^s at 
 the same time depends, though less 
 immediately, on Tifi,iap6s, making the 
 addition of air^s unnecessary. 
 
 _ 115s (f>T||i.as.] Cf. V. 169, rl yap 
 ovK f/iol I Ipxetcu dyyeUas iirarii- 
 Hemv J 
 
 1157 4ga<^£CXeT0.] 'Has wrested 
 away' — a strong word. Cf. Od. 
 XXII. 443, dew^nevat ^iipenv rawq- 
 Keaiv, els 5 Ke Traaiuv \ yj/xrxis l^atj>i- 
 
 0-t670?, 1 165 
 
 XijD-ffe. 
 
 1158 i5Se.] For she held the urn 
 in her hands: v. 1120. 
 
 1 159 cTKidv dvoxjicXTi.] ' The idle 
 vestige of a life.' 
 
 iioi S4)ias.]: Properly the /jOTw^ 
 body, awiia being the corpse : Schol. 
 ad il. I. 115, Siijtai Si i voiriri^ 
 (Homer) t4 l/i^x"" <?wSe \iyeiv :... 
 ffaim Si KaXct ri S^j/V)((«>...^ipnrlSi)i 
 /iivToi ivrjWayfihas \iyap' (Or. 39) 
 ixtdy Si 817 TfSS" Tj/iap {(irov aipaytus \ 
 SavoOira /tiJTTip itvpl KaS^yvurrai Si- 
 pus' (and V. 98) SeT^ai ydp 'Apyeioun 
 a-Sp,' alax^oijuu. Sophocles fre- 
 quently uses Sipas of a corpse ; e.g. 
 w. S7> 756, Ant. 105, etc. 
 
 1163 keXe^jSous.] The journey of 
 the ashes from Crisa to Mycenae. 
 Cf. w. 1142, 759, 
 
 1 164 diri^XEo-as.] Cf v. 808, 
 note. 
 
 StJTa.] Cf. V. 841, note. 
 
 1165 TOtYctjp cri 8^|at, K.T.X.] Cf. 
 Romeo and Juliet, KSi v. Sc. 3 : / 
 
 8—2 
 
njS ^ .^^ ,,^<I.OKAEOTS 
 T^K fiTjSev ii , TO firjBev, eS? o"w ffot kutco 
 vaito TO Xoiirov. koI yap riviK rjad avat, 
 f IV trot fji€Tei)(pv Twv ''''jg^ '^^LiS'K^ voaw r 
 roO aov Oavovaa /Jj^ ''iro\ebveavaf\dtf>ovll 
 Toi)? "yap davovTWi ovj(^ opm XyTrovfievov^.^ ^- 
 
 .^„ XOPOS 
 
 OvrjToy '7ri(l>vKas Trarpo?, 'H\€«T/3a, <f)p6vej-' 
 
 iraaiv yap titnv tovt oqtetXeTai iraaeiv. '' 
 
 L1166 
 
 1 170 
 
 0PB2THS 
 
 eK0to ; Kpareiv yap oviciri yXwaarji: adevot. 
 
 117s 
 
 will still stay with thee. And never 
 from this palace of dim night Depart 
 again: here, here will I remain 
 With worms that are thy chamber- 
 maids ; O, here Will I set up my 
 everlasting rest,. And shake the yoke 
 ofinauspkiotis stars From this world- 
 wearied flesh. 
 
 1 1 65 T^v |ii)S^v.] sc. aiadv. Three 
 forms of this phrase are found : — 
 1 . 6 firjSels : At. 1 1 1 4, ov ydp ij^lov 
 Toi>s /ti)S6'os. i. 6 nifSir (iSv) : Ai. 
 1231, 8t' ovS^i' dv ToC iir]Siv ivriaTiii 
 vTrep. 3. A person is called to /ii/- 
 8{i>, e.g. Track. 1107, kSv to /iriSip 
 (J. Here, Tdjttij56'=' nothingness.' 
 Cf. Eur. J/ec. 622, is rd liijdhi ■^ko- 
 licv. (The grammatical analysis of 
 these phrases is illustrated by the 
 fuller expression in Soph. Ant. 1 32s, 
 t6v ovk 6vTa nSWov 17 iiridira=ij 
 Tw/tiJ 6vTa.) 
 
 1168 p.cTeixovTaiv tcruv.] 'I had 
 share for share with thee.' /ierix^ui 
 T(2v iawv was the regular phrase for 
 civic equality : e. g. Dem. Meid. 
 P- SS'i Mriftas &v ijv xal ovdh (x*"" 
 Kaxdv Tuv taav iiereJxc tois cfXXois 
 ijfuv : it. p. 545, oi! fiirBrri tup taav 
 oiSi TUV ii/,ol(ii»..,Trpd!Tois TrXoi/riovs 
 
 TOIS TToXXoiS l^/iUv. 
 
 1 169 111^ Vo\c(irc(rBai.] This 
 mode of writing the words seems 
 
 preferable to /iairoXeiireaffai, on the 
 general principle that the vowel rj 
 appears never to have suffered crasis 
 except in the case of the article. 
 {e.g. dX^ffcio, Tiiyopf). Cf. v. 314, 
 note. 
 
 1 171 ^p&vei\ = aa^pova. Cf. 
 Track. 312, iwd viv TavSe v\ei<rrov 
 ifKTura I pXirova', iaifrep Kal ippo- 
 vetv otSev liovrj. 
 
 1173 irao-iv ydp, k.t.X..] Bergk 
 was the first critic who maintained 
 this verse to be interpolated from 
 Euripides. Dindorf places it in 
 brackets, and Wunder even omits 
 it from the text. I can see no rea- 
 son to doubt its genuineness. Is it 
 to be rejedled because it is a mere 
 platitude ? It is a common-place of 
 the same level as those wluch the 
 Chorus has been delivering through- 
 out the play {e.g. w. 990 — t, 1015 
 — 16). Or is it to be rejected as 
 suspiciously Euripidean ? The sen- 
 timent can scarcely be regarded as 
 the exclusive property of Euripides. 
 And the words ciVre /iij \tav arive 
 would form an abrupt and harsh 
 conclusion. 
 
 1 174 irot XoYov.] Cf. vv. 390, 
 922. 
 
 117s «X9(ii.] Cf V. 766, note. 
 
ii8i] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 "7 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 Tt 8' ecr^e? 0X705 ; TT/ap? Tt toCt' si'ttcbi' KiJjoeJ? ; 
 
 0PB2THS 
 ■^ ffOT TO KKeivov e'So? 'HXe/crpa? ToSe ; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ToS' eW ixetvo, km /tta\' a9\la(s e'xpif. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ot/^oi Ta\aiirr]<; apa rljaSe qvfi^opw}. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ov or) TTOT , to fei", a/i^ 6/iot o-rei/ets race; 
 
 ■>^ i'^V-' OPBSTHS 
 
 1 176 wpds t£.] Dindorf, Her- 
 mann and others, read tI S' laxa 
 0X705 irpds tI tout' elwtuv KvpeTs ; 
 But it appears certain that in clas- 
 sical Greek t/s stands for dioris c«/)/ 
 where there is an indireH question : 
 never where oo-tis means 'whoever,' 
 
 ' or has the force of 'iavep or m ye. 
 (Cf. V. 316, note.) Herm. ad loc. 
 quotes Ai. 794, (tol juijn Bvpatos wTe 
 u' wSiveiv tI 0ijs, which is right 
 enough, since liilvav implies an in- 
 direct question. But here he would 
 make ir/jos tI {£K'yos)=^irpds oirep or 
 o ye, which is probably wrong. 
 
 1 177 i] o-o'v.J Orestes, sustaining 
 his part as a $ukci)s I^koj, pretends 
 that the mention of Eledlra's name 
 by the Chorus (v. 1171) had given 
 him the first intimation of her iden- 
 tity. 
 
 kXeivov.] Here, perhaps, in its 
 stricJl sense, 'much talked of,' 
 'famed;' cf. Ant. 621, KKeivov ?iros 
 (celeierrima sententia): Phil. 57S> 
 o5' iad' b kXcivos (rot ^iXokttjtijs, 
 ^4ve, I iPhiloftetes, of whom you 
 have heard so much.' 
 
 1178 To8'...lK£tvo.] Cf. v. 1115, 
 note. 
 
 Kal piaXa.] 'The same, and full 
 
 1 180 
 
 apuevov. 
 
 ill bestead.' Two uses of Kal pd\a 
 must be distinguished: i. where 
 the Kal=and, as it certainly does 
 here : cf. w. 14 54 — 5, iripear' dp'riiuv 
 ...fiadeTv;—^TrdpeffTi 5^Ta, Kal fidX' 
 df^Xos 6ia: and so perhaps Dem. 
 /^a/s. Legat. p. 439, raSra fiiv toIvvv 
 T&re, Kal /tiiXa, (3 dvdpes ^Adtjv., 
 KoKd Kal TTJs iroXews d^M idTjfi7]y6p€i. 
 2. where the Kal='even,'' and Kal 
 p.d\a=vel maxime: e. g. Xen. Cyr. 
 VI. I. 35, dv9p(inrovs koX juctXa So' 
 Kovvras ippovifiovs etvai. See Shil- 
 leto ad Dem. JPals. Legat. p. 349, 
 §30. 
 
 1 1 79 ol|ioi Ta\a£vT|5.] Cf. v. 788, 
 note. raXalvris agrees, I think, with 
 avu^opas. Others understand ot/ioi 
 aov Ta\aiv7js {^veKa) T'^ade cvfi^opas. 
 
 cCpa.] Hermann {praefai. ad 0. 
 C.) maintains that dpa is •always an 
 ' exclamatoria interrogatio.' The 
 interrogative force is not however 
 recognizable in such passages as 
 this or Ai. gig, iSfioi ^apelas Spa 
 Trji i/j,7Js Tiixis. It seems truer, 
 therefore, to say with Ellendt that 
 in expressions Of indignation or sur- 
 prise dpa is sometimes merely a 
 stronger dpa. 
 
u8 
 
 tO*OKAEOTS 
 
 Liioz 
 
 Q^TOi iroT dWrjV rj 'fie Bv<7(fyr}/iet'i, ^eve. 
 
 0PESTH2 
 ^ev T^? dvv/ji<f)ov BvfffJiSpov re «7^? rpo^jj?. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Ti /iot ttot', tS ^ev, wS' eiruTicoTrwv areveit ; 
 
 ,^^ OPBSTHS 
 
 w? OVK. ap rjorf toov e/J-aiv oyoev KaKWV. . 
 
 H^ 
 
 ,f HAEKTPA 
 
 ( iv r& (SteYVw? rovrojTotv elp^/Jiiyoiv ; 
 
 / 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 
 opmv ae TroWot? i/jLTrpeirova-av akr/eaiv. 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 V ^ . I 
 
 jrat ^jjv opas 76 wavpa twv ep.cov Kaicwv. 
 
 Il8s 
 
 1 182 oCtoi ttot' d[\Xi]V.] 2. e. I am 
 
 precisely the person to whom such 
 expressions of pity are appropriate : 
 as the Schol. says, ^roi rb. Si<ripijfia 
 ToCro d \4yei! ifwl icai oiK iWcfi 
 nvl hpiii^a. Eledlra means, ' You 
 are right : this is all true : though 
 I do not quite know to what I 
 am indebted for such condolences 
 from a stranger. ' 
 
 fj 'f.i.] ij lie would be wrong 
 here, since there is a true emphasis 
 on the notion of the first person: 
 see V. 383, note: cf. v. 777. 
 
 8v(r<^|i€ts.] Schol. oxerXtifcts, 
 i\eeivo\oyei : see v. 905, iioie. 
 
 1 183 TpO()>TJs] = Sialrris, ptov. 
 Cf. 0, C. 1685, irffis yb,p,..i\iinevai 
 piov I Si(rouTTOV l^ofiev Tpo(j>dv ; At. 
 497, vi/ju^e Kifii.,.SovKlav l^eiv rpo- 
 ipi\v. 
 
 1 184 Ti |ioi.] Cf. V. 144, note. 
 iirurKowetii never governs a da- 
 tive. 
 
 1185 dipo.] Cf. V. 935, note. 
 
 1 186 4v Ti^ SU'yvais.] Eledlra's 
 
 question turns upon the rtSx i/uSt 
 in the line before : ' Voiir troubles ? 
 How can you have been made aware 
 of tAem by what has passed ?' Ores- 
 tes, who is beginning to lead up to 
 the disclosure, replies, 'By seeing 
 you afflidled,' — the first hint that 
 their interests are identical. Cf. v, 
 1200 ff. 
 
 11870-4.] But Hermann, Din- 
 dorf and others, o-e. Where there 
 is a distindt emphasis, it is always 
 proper to write <t4 and not <re. Elms- 
 ley was surely wrong in giving (re in 
 O. C, 745j 6pui' ffi Tov HaTTivov : 
 and ib. 992, cf m <rk rbv SUaiov. 
 On the other hand, it must be ad- 
 mitted that the Trag. did not scruple 
 to elide the accus. of the 2nd pers. 
 sing., though emphatic : <. g. 0. T. 
 
 64, ^UX^J T^XlK T£ K&pJk Kill ff' 6H0V 
 
 ffTivet,. 
 
 1 1 88 6p$s 'Y«.] 'You see (at this 
 moment) but few of my woes :' if 
 you could witness my treatment 
 when I am in the presence of Cly- 
 
"95] 
 
 u^'- 
 
 ■^ 
 
 i.p- 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 119 
 
 1190 
 
 Kai, ira><s yevoir av rwvo er eypim pKeireiv; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 odovveK elfil Tot? ^ovevat avvrpo^a<i. 
 
 rovi Tou; •jroaev rpvr efeo-jy/i^i/as kukov^; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ToT<! Trarpo?. etra roiaSe Sov\ey<o ^la. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 Tts yap a dvar/Ky TrjSe •/rporpeTrei ^pormv; 
 
 HAEKTPA ,.^i«cv^,^ ^^ 
 firjTfjp KoXeiTai, fiTjTpl S' ovSev i^urol, •^'^^^■t. •-''"^ 
 
 ^J>^-' 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 Ti{Spaaaj iroTipa xepo-w v^g^iov-,^ 1 195 
 
 taemnestra and Aegisthus, you could 
 better estimate the full wretched- 
 ness of my lot. 
 
 1 191 ir66cv.] 'From what quar- 
 ter have you hinted this crime V i. e. 
 ' whither points this hint of crime ?' 
 Cf- Track. 704, Trifles 74p fix iror', 
 6.vtI tov, 9vi\(TK<iiv <3 Srjp | i/*oi tto/)- 
 i(TX eCvoiav ; 
 
 1 192 ttra.] Cf. Ar. Jian. 21, elr' 
 oix 8/3/)ts TaCr' ^(7rl jcai ttoXXJ) rpv- 
 (pil ; Dem. FMl. I. p. 52, dXXd jiip 
 Sn ye oi (rHiaerai, S5Xoi'...elTO tovt' 
 iiiafievoDfi,ev ; 
 
 Jigs ava,yKj\ irporpeirei.] 'im- 
 pels you witA this necessity,' — in- 
 terferes with your freedom iy such 
 constraint, viz. SovXeieiv toU 4">- 
 peOai. Schneidewin understands : — 
 ' Consigns you io this necessity, 
 drives you into it ;' comparing //. 
 VI. 330, •qiviiriv BaXd/jup SSeKo:' 8' 
 '^4X" irpoTpaTriaBai, i. e. maerori in- 
 dulgere. But the aftive irporpiTeiv, 
 though used with els, iirt, or irp6s 
 and accus. , is never found with the 
 simple dative. .Soph, often uses it 
 in the sense, not merely of :>»pel- 
 
 ling, but of fowpelling, e.e: Ant. 
 270, Oi irdvTas is ir^Sov Ktipii\ vevffai 
 i(i6pif irpoHrpefev ; O. T. 358, ai 
 ydp fi &KovTa Tpoitrpi^dTKiyeLe. 
 
 1194 oiSS^v lito-ot.] Lit., 'she 
 does nothing l5ce a mother:' i.e. 
 ' she in no wise supports the name. ' 
 Schol. OVK fcro vpdTTci tv t^s P-V' 
 rpbs 6ii6p.dTt. In Thuc. vi. 87, 4- 
 KTovv is usually said to be intransi- 
 tive : — rairriD ovv Tfjc KotcV t^J re 
 Seop,ii/(f Kal ip.lv mv irapoSaav i.<r<l>d- 
 XeiaK p,^ i/jrii(nta6e, dXX' i^taii- 
 aavres rots S,\\ot,s p.e6' i)p,ai> rots 
 '2vpaKoiTlots...Kal ' im^eiri^ovKeSaai,... 
 peraKa^ere. But I doubt if i^i.(rii- 
 (Tavres rdis fiXXots could mean ' mak- 
 ing yourself like (adling like) others.' 
 Rather it governs do-^aXeiai' : ' do 
 not rejeft this opportunity of safety, 
 but, dealing with it as other men 
 deal with such opportunities, join 
 us,' &c. i^urdaavTes (toiJto, tiji' 
 &(7(pa\aav), rots dXXois (=Tg tuv 
 d'SXav &<r^\elf, by a common Gre- 
 cism). 
 
 1 195 x*P"'''''-"^y(''Tl-] 'By open 
 violence, or by privation!' xv'" 
 
\ 
 
 i2C> 20*0KAE0T2 [1196 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 Koi xepffi Koi Xvfiauri icaX iraaiv kukoU. 
 
 oi;o ovTraprj^cov ovo o KWMjaav vapa; 
 
 ov brjff • o? Jjv 70/3 /iot av irpovoTjica'i airooov. 
 
 w hvatroTfi, tos o/atSi' o"' eirotKrelpti irdXai. 
 
 ficvo'i /SpoTcoi' I'w I'o-^ 'iTroticTeipk<! irore, 1200. 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 ixbvo'i yap rjK(o roun erot? d\.ywv kukok. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 01; S); TTO^' ^yutv ^vyyev'^t r]Kei,<s Trodiv; 
 
 67(11) q>paaai/j> av, ei to twvo evvovv trapa. 
 
 , HAEKTPA 
 aXX' effTiv evvovv, Stare Trpb'i Triargsi ipel'i. 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 fiiBet; toB' a/yyo<i vvv, 'Sircof to irdv iidB^gt. 1205 
 
 — -violent ill usage, such as is hint- has been followed by Schneidewin, 
 
 ed at in v. 637, etc.: \tjfi7i piov — reads Toisfo-ois with one MS., on the 
 
 such hardships as Eleftra de- ground that logical sequence requires 
 
 scribes in w. igo ff. iJSe ni» | d«- it. But they overlook the antithesis 
 
 Kci aim ffToXjT, J (cevnis 8' dn^laraiuu between iiroiierelpas and &\y<Sv : — 
 
 TpoTT^fais. — Cf. V. 1091, where x"pi ' You are the only person who has 
 
 Kal irXoiir^ (superiority in force and ever expressed pity for my sorrows.' 
 
 in material prosperity) answer to 'Yes — ^for I am the only person 
 
 Xepiri KoX \viiait here. who has evetfelt it.' Orestes leads 
 
 1 1 98 n-po^idTiKas.] With an al- up to the disclosure by intimating 
 
 lusion to the 7rp49c(r« : see v. 1 139, more and more clearly the identity 
 
 note. of her interests with his. See v. 
 
 1 200 iroT^.] Tandem aliquando. 1 1 87, note. 
 
 Cf. Phil. 1041, Tfo-oo-e'dXXdTvxpi- 1202 o-i Bij 1706'.] Cf. v. 1108, 
 
 vifi troTi. note. 
 
 1 20 1 Tot<ri <rots.] Erfurdt, who 1205 t68' tfYYOS-] It was neces- 
 
1213] HAEKTPA, j ^^^ 
 
 HAEKTPA jf^l^ 
 /i»7 or)Ta 7rpo9 &ea)v tovto /t epyaaij, ^eve. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 TTiBov XeyovTi, «oi5^ dfiaprijcret ttotL 
 
 , iIj\BKTPA 
 
 6 
 
 /tt»7, wpos yeveipVj /ir] ge\j? tas (ptkrara. 
 
 ."■'^ < ,^ <= 
 j,,,^''*/' . ^jKw' OPESTHS 
 
 Of 99?/* .eaaeiv. ^ 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 6) ToKaiv iyoo <re0ev, 
 O pear a, t^9 aSJ? el arep^qa-qfjiai Ta^rjs- 12 10 
 
 t, ^ OPESTHS 
 
 exK^fia (fxovef , irpbs. Swctjs 7op oi5 ffrevet?. 
 
 ' HAEKTPA 
 TTtS? Tw OavovT dSe\(j)bv ov Siicg crTevta ; 
 
 , -f<i«*\ OPESTHS 
 
 OV aoi 7rpoa'i]K^i\T'>]vSe '/rpoc7<f>(f}j/eiv <f>aTiy. 
 
 sary to dispose somehow of the um, Sp' W dvBepeums (the chin) i\ov(ra | 
 
 as it would have been in Eledlra's 'Kiaaoiiivq, k.t.X. 
 
 way when the moment arrived for 1209 Idcrciv.] i.e. fieS-fjaeirffai rod 
 
 an embrace (v. 1226). The occasion (£77ows. Cf. pAi7. 816, $1. /liffes, 
 
 ' is artistically improved into a fresh /jtkBcs fie. NE. ttoi /ieffw ; #1. /tefe 
 
 display of the sisters afre(5tion for vori. NE. oS iprni idaeai. 
 
 the memory of her brother. a-^6cv.] For the genitive, cf. Eur. 
 
 vvv.] Now, i. e. in the next place, Or. 1209, (Sp,i\eos 0i]s<rijs, 'Opiara, 
 
 as the next preliminary : — not igi- xal Trir/tou | Savdrov r' iuipov. 
 
 /«r, though the quantity of i/w does 1210 ttJs (rfjs...To^s]=Toi; irc 
 
 not preclude that sense : see v. 616, ddirretv, not Aoc sepulchro tuo (the 
 
 note. um), as Brunck interprets. The 
 
 1207 iriOoC] Not TreiSow ; see V. ashes of Orestes had been sent, Jn-ws 
 lois, note. warpi^as rifi^ov iKKdxoi x^"""^' (v. 
 
 1208 xpis ■ytveCov.] Cf. Aesch. 760): and Eledlra hopes that the 
 TAei. 528, ^ddTTiixa KaXSlwpifpov, performance of that office at least 
 diiSp&Taii avrip' | Frttxfi S' tov\os "may be left to her, since she had 
 dpri Sid, traprftSuv, \ <Spas ^voiia-iis, not been permitted XovrpoTs (oiiric) 
 Tapijjis avTi\\ovira 6pl^. — Cf. //. Koaiitiv, v. 1139. 
 
 VIII. 371 (Thetis supplicating Zeus), 1211 cu<f>T]|i,a.] Since it wasSrfj'- 
 
 rj o2 yoiva-r' ixvaae xal IWa^e x^V^ ^W"! i'^v'a Bavbvn lira diiravSav: 
 
 ya/elov \ \t<Ti7o/iivri TiiJjiTai 'Ax'XX^a see v. 6r, note. 
 
 vr6\liTop$ov: ii. I. 501, Sejir^/jj; S' 12 13 oA' troi.] Not ou trof, since 
 
122 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [1214 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ovTCBS arifioi elfii rov reffvtjicoTOi ; 
 
 , OPESTHS 
 aTifiot javSevbi ay' tovto S" ov')(l aov. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 etirep y 'OpeiTTOu awfta ^aaTa^a roSe. 
 
 0PESTH2 
 aX\' ovK 'OpeaTov, ttX'^v \6yw 7' '^(TKrjfiipov. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 TToO S' e<rr eKeivov tov raXanrmpov rmjx)^) 
 
 . , OPESTHS 
 
 OVK ecrrf tov ryap feSi/To? ovk eariv Ta^i. 
 
 1215 
 
 5fl^> 
 
 \a>''^ 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 TTw? ehra<s, a irai] 
 
 the real emphasis is on irpo(n}icet : 
 'it is not rigit (for any one) to 
 speak of Orestes as dead.' — For 
 other instances of the non-emphatic 
 <roi in an emphatic place, see v. S^Si 
 Tariip yi,p, ovdir cfXXo, <rot wpbaxilli' 
 del : O. T. 800, Ka£ (rot, 71)^01, toXtj- 
 flis ^^cpai. Where this word stands 
 first in a yerse, it is in dl cases ac- 
 cented : e.g. Ant. 236, O. C. 577, — 
 where by sense it is enclitic Cf. v. 
 383, note. 
 
 I? 14 ovToiS) K.T.X.] Eleftra un- 
 derstands off ffoi Trpoo'Tjicei as if it 
 had been ou o'oi vpoa-^Kei — Orestes 
 having used a tone of voice which 
 left the true emphasis purposely am- 
 biguous. ' Is it for others, rather 
 than for me,' she asks, 'to use this 
 language of lamentation? Will the 
 dead rejedl the tribute of tfty grief? ' 
 
 £ti.|ios.] Not dva^la, as the 
 Schol. says, dn/jis elp.i, tov reffv, = 
 dTifiij^o/iai, Trpds tov tcOv. Cf. Kelvris 
 SiSaKTd, V. 344, note: O. T. 1437, 
 firidevds Tpojrjyopos. — As to the doc- 
 trine that the spirits of the departed 
 
 were loth to receive homage of any 
 kind frcHn those who had been Sva- 
 liereti to them in life, see v. 442 ff. 
 
 1215 to€to 8' oilxV <r6v.] ' TAis 
 is noi^ht of thine' — this urn con- 
 tains nothing in which you have an 
 interest. 
 
 1 2 16 ParrHtfit.l Cf. v. 905, 
 note. 
 
 12 1 7 irKny XiSw yt.] From this 
 phrase Electra infers merely that the 
 um is a sham, not that Orestes is 
 not dead ; and she therefore asks, 
 where is the tomb ? 
 
 1220 li leaX.] In her agitation, 
 Eleftra drops the more formal mode 
 of address, (J ^ive, which she had 
 hitherto used, irots sometimes = 
 adolacens: e.g. Phil. 1072, oS iffrlv 
 il/iai> yavKpdToip 6 vats. Her early 
 responsibilities, and the grave self- 
 reliance which circumstances had 
 imposed upon her from childhood, 
 had taught Eledlra to use this el- 
 derly tone even where it was not 
 aftually appropriate. Cf. v. 455, 
 Kal iraiS' 'Opi(rTip)i w. 135, 1 1 30. 
 
1224] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 123 
 
 OPESTHS 
 yJrevSo'i ovSeu wv Xiyai. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 1220 
 
 T] ijri yap avrjp; 
 
 •OPgJT;^ 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 r) yap av Kelvo^ ; 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ffcjiptpylBa Trarpo? eKfiaff' el <rai^^ Xe76j. 
 
 ft) (ftiXrarov ^cS?. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 OPESTHS ^ , 
 
 ^iXrarov, ^v/Mfiaprvprn. 
 
 1223 o-^tpaytSa.] In the C/^cf- 
 fheree, the identity of Orestes is es- 
 tablished by three tokens : — i. The 
 lock of hair of the same shade as 
 Eleftra's {o/niirTtpos, Cho. v. 166) : 
 
 2. The footprints tallying with hers 
 {(rTipoi...ToU inoTira' i/t4>iims, v. 197): 
 
 3. The tunic which Eleilra had em- 
 broidered for her brother (vipaaiM, 
 V. 224). Euripides, in his Ekhra 
 (vv. 5 13-7-54 6), subjefls these con- 
 trivances to a singular critique. In 
 a long dialogue EleAra and the 
 rp^ffjSus discuss the value of such 
 evidence. Eleftra points out, i. 
 That persons not related to each 
 other may have hair of the same co- 
 lour : 2. That a brother's foot is 
 likely to be larger than his sister's : 
 3. That when Orestes left home, she 
 was too young to work a tunic for 
 him, and that at all events it could 
 scarcely fit him now. Euripides 
 himself invents, as the decisive re/c- 
 uijpwv, a scar over the eyebrow 
 {oi\^ Trap' 6<t>piv, v. 572), left on 
 
 Orestes by a fall in childhood, when 
 he and Eledlra were chasing a fawn. 
 (ra(t>tj.] certa, things demonstra- 
 bly true. Cf. Thuc. I. 22, offot 5^ 
 Pov\<^aovTat tiSv re yenofi^iHiiv to <ra- 
 tpis aKoveiv, K.T.X, Eur. Or. US5, 
 
 1224^ j^CKtotov (fxiis. ] So PAi/. 
 530, 3 tplXraTov liiv 'ijpap, ^durros 
 5' di^p. Contrast with this v. 201, 
 w TTOtroi' Keiva ttX^oi' &ii4pa l\6o0<r' 
 ^^Jirra S17 fioi. This ivayviipurts has 
 the merit, which Aristotle com- 
 mends, of being coincident with a 
 reversal of the dramatic situation : 
 Arist. Poei, 11. 30, KoKfJiaTri Si iva- 
 yviipms Stov 6Cna irepiiriTeiai yly- 
 vurrai. On the other hand, it is of 
 ' the least artistic class,' as being 
 effedled by a special token {ii. 16. 
 'Si V drexooTdTri, xaX J TXetirroi 
 Xpwi'Tttt fit' airopiaVf i] Sid nSy atj- 
 p.flm'). The most artistic kind of 
 dvayviipivis, according to Aristotle, 
 is "ft i^ airiSv Tf2v 'jrpayfidTtav...olov 
 ■q ill T(f SoipQK\iovs OlSliroSi. (ii.). 
 
124 
 
 tS ifyBey fi, d<})iKOV ; 
 
 20*OKAEOT2 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 0PE2THS «. 
 fMjKer aWodev irv0p. 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 [I22S 
 
 1225 
 
 exto o-e x^P*^'"; 
 
 „Vv 
 
 OPBSTHS ^^^~°*^ 
 0)? TO AOtTT e^"^' "^f" 
 HAEKTPA 
 to AlXrarai yvvaiKe^, m iroXiTiSq^, 
 opaT Kjpearrfv Tovoe, fiTf)(avaiai (livj 
 davoma, vvv Se jMijfavah aea-oiaiievov.^ 
 
 XOPOS 
 opwfiev, w iral, Kwrn avfi^opaiai, fwi 
 
 1230 
 
 1225 <S ifBi'ypLa.] A present and 
 living Orestes — no more the exUed 
 brother who spoke to me only in 
 0§/iat (v. 1 1 15)— no more the dead 
 Orestes who seemed to have come 
 back to me, cnroSos koX OKii, dvu^e- 
 Xiy's (v. 1 159). Cf. Ai. 14, <3 4>BhiiC 
 'ASdvai. 0. C. 863, <S (pSiyn' dvaiSis, 
 17 ffi yap ^aiatis ^^ofl ; PAil. 234, 10 
 ipiKTHToi) (pilyyima' <j>ev to Kal Xa/3eti'| 
 Trp6a(p6eyfia rotouS' dvSp6i, 
 
 (iriK^T dlXXoBw.] Cf. a C. 1265, 
 Koi imprrvpu KdKUTTOs...'^KeiV rdfui 
 p.^ 'f dlXXwi' TTiJffi). Cf. Find. O. I. 
 5, p,r)Ki6' iXlov aKbirei...8a\irvbTepov 
 Aarpov: ib. 114, uriKiri Tdirrauie 
 Trbpcriov: infra, v. 1474, avrri ttAos 
 (Tou' p-fiKir* d'XXotre (r/c^Trei. 
 
 1226 us.] Probably =J2V«i here. 
 Cf. V. 125, note. 
 
 1228 |i.iix<»'V<itcrt |Wvi K.T.X.] 'In 
 stratagem once dead, and now by 
 that stratagem saved.' aeffua-piivov 
 — landed clear of the dangers which 
 beset his return to Mycenae — since 
 the fiAion of his death {p,rixav^) 
 had lulled Clyt. and Aeg. into fan- 
 cied security. But, though treffuir- 
 p,ivoii is thus more than l&vra, the 
 
 poet also avails himself of the fa- 
 miliar antithesis between Sotok and 
 ciit^aBai. (' to be kept alive'). The 
 same pregnant use of auBii is found 
 in V. 59, orap X6yv Bavisv \ §pyourt 
 <ru8w {i.e, not merely 'save my 
 life,' but ' establish my fortunes'). 
 Cf. Ai. 690 (where he hints at his 
 coming death)) iyu ydp elp,' iKela' 
 Siroi 7ropevT^oK'...Ka! Tctx' ^'' /*' tam\ 
 viSoiaffe, xel vvv Svffrvx^, <re<rua- 
 nivov, 'you will hear that all is 
 well with me' (i. e. that I have 
 found an escape from my troubles 
 — ^where the irony gains point from 
 the usual contrast between TeBvqKii 
 and aeaua/iivos). 
 
 1230 kni irv|i4opats] 'At thy 
 (happy) fortunes. Cf. Ar. £g. 405, 
 4irai/u ydp t6t' av /tdvov' I rive nn' 
 iwl (nipupopats : where Scnol. ; — h 
 tSv XtuwvlSov di toSto TeBptrVay. 
 TO 8^ auixtpopaii iir' iffBXoTr tup 
 liiffiov ydp ^ avpujiopd. Cf. 0. T. 
 44, To7 IV ip/irdpoKTL Kcd Tas ffvp^xi' 
 pdi I ^liffas opu /idXiaTO, tuv pov\ev 
 fidrtov, eventus consiliorum siiccessu 
 optime florentes video : Thuc. I. 1 40, 
 epSfXeTot ydp rdi a\)pi,<j>opas tu» 
 
I ye^r)66i epirei BaKpvov ofifxdtcov airo. 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 12S 
 
 .^ 
 
 OTpOtpt], 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 loi yoval, 
 
 yoval aafidrcov ifiol ^iKrarcav 
 
 ifioXeT aprtia?,' 
 
 e^tfvpeT, '^Xder, etSeff" ov? i'xprj^ers. 
 
 123s 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 
 (ii'-^~ 
 
 Trdpeafiev dWd a-lrf exowa irpofffieve. 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 pTJaai. ij Kal rds Siamlas ruv dv8pia- 
 
 1232 — 1250. Metres of the 
 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 1235, 6, 8, 1243, 4, Iambic 
 trimeters. 
 
 ^- '^33- yovaX\ irufiaTiSr || e/uiT | 
 ^rXrarwv | dochmiac dimeter. 
 This measure ^^ r > ■■ is the 
 dochmius proper, of which there 
 are varieties : see note at ». 193 
 on V. 205 ; at v. 233 on v. 243; 
 at V. 849 on V. 853. 
 
 V. 1234. e/JoXer dprirws, paeon 
 quartus, iambus : a dochmiac 
 verse : cf. v. 855. 
 
 V. 1239. d\\ ov TOK I kfrrijuv rdv 
 oiei' I aSixTJTav (cf. v. 512). This 
 is a trimeter of tanPoi Itrxioppu- 
 yiKoi, i. e. admitting spondees in 
 the even places. Brunck read, 
 aXX oi; | pJS, rav 7 | o^ii,i\T\S,v aX \ 
 fv A/)|Te/ui>, for the sake of 
 stri(fter conformity to the trime- 
 ter at V. 1260. But dd/iTiToy or 
 dS/iijnr would be required to 
 make the conformity perfedl, 
 though Brunck defends dSfiyrSv 
 as a Doric license. 
 
 V. 1 240. ToSe /Hv ov I mr o|]|riJ(r<51 
 Tfiia-aT, a dochmiac dimeter : cf. 
 w. 1233, 4. ^ 
 
 V. 1241. iripi<r<r\ov ox^llos wSwl 
 yuvaiKCiy | ok Set, iambic dipodia 
 
 and three bacchei. 
 
 V. 124S. oroTOToi I roToi, dochmiac: 
 cf. w. 1234, 1265. 
 
 Vv. 1246, 7. ^avetpeXm | ?7r?;8oX?s || 
 oS jTOTe Kar\S\vatijiov, dochmiac 
 dimeter of four proceleusmatici 
 •~ — ) and a paeon primus. 
 The antistrophic verse (1266) 
 has a paeon also in the first 
 place. 
 
 Vv. 1248, 9. ovSe won | XTJaoiiimv 
 iJIUTepov, paeonic trimeter. 
 
 V. 1250. oioK e0v I K&Kov I doch- 
 miac verse : cf. note at i/. 233 on 
 w. 243, 4. 
 
 1233 'voval iru|idTov.] . 'O thou 
 dear to me above all the children of 
 men.' Eur. Ion, 1261, d ravpo- 
 /iop(pov 6iifia...rarp6s : JI. F. 1036, 
 'H/taKXeioc Si/ms: ib. 910, iZ XetiK& 
 yiipif ffd/MTa: Ar. £g. 421, u £e|i- 
 lararov Kpias (comic). 
 
 1234 dpT^ws.] ' You are freshly 
 come.' A few moments since, I 
 was the forlorn sister, heartsick with 
 long waiting for her brother : but 
 one bright instant has cancelled 
 years of trial. 
 
 123s 4xPnt<TC.] As Eleflra had 
 said, v. 171, dei /iiv yi,p voBet, | iro- 
 Ouiv d' miK d^Loi ^avrjvai. 
 
 1236 o-Iy' !x<""''«'"] So Phil. 258, 
 yeKQm aiy' ^ovrti : Eur. Ilec. 532, 
 atyd irds iixra Xetis. 
 
126 
 
 SOOOKAEOTS 
 
 L1237 
 
 OPESTHS 
 trir^av afieivov, firj Tt? evBoOev KXvtf. 
 
 , , ,„,v HAEKTPA 
 
 oW' ov Tctv "Apreiiiv \ 
 Tav aiev abfirjTav 
 ToSe fiev oil ttot' d^iwaa} rpeerat 
 IwepiO'aov aj^0o^!eVSoi*i 
 yvvaiKmv ov del. j"j> 
 
 1240 
 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 opa ye fiev hr) kov yvvai^lv <o<i ^prj^j 
 eveariv eu o e^oiaffa Treipaaeiaa ttov. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 OTOTOTol TOTol, 
 
 dpi(beKov i-jriBaKe<} ov ttote icara\vai,/iov 
 owe TTOTe Mjffofikevovi afierepov 
 
 1245 
 
 H38 "Apreiiiv.] Cf.v. 626,' where 
 Clytaemnestra says scoffingly dW 
 ofi /ii T7)>» SiaitoLvav 'Afyre/uv, i. e. 
 'now by My favourite goddess.' 
 Cf. Aesch. Su^l. 136, itrSira Ai6s 
 K6pa...'ApTeius' | iraxri SJ uBiva diay- 
 fuXt I dir^aX^s dS/(^os dS^uifrd | ^i!- 
 fftos yeviaBia : ' may the virgin god- 
 dess be protedlress of the virgin.' 
 
 1 24 1 irEpurir&v d'x6os-] 'Women, 
 a useless burden of the ground, for 
 ever moping in the house.' C£ Od. 
 XX. 378, oiSi n Ipyor | ijiiraiov oiSi 
 pirp, dXV adruj &x^o^ dpoipijs : 
 Soph. ^ag. 682, (3 BvTtTov dvSpiSv 
 Kul taXatrapov yivas, | tlis oM^k i<r- 
 p.ev irVtiv ffKiats ioiKores, \ ^dpos ire- 
 piaaov yijs dviuTTpui^iievoi. 
 
 tvSov 6v dtC] Cf. O. C. 344, Kar' 
 oXkov olxovpovaw iSare irapffivoi : Eur. 
 Or. 926, (no one will go to the wars) 
 d rSvSov olKovpTinaS' (the vrives left 
 at home) 0! XeXei/i/t^voi | (pdetpovnv. 
 
 1243 8pa.] Cf. V. 945, ftoie. 
 
 yt f.kv 8if.] Cf. TmeA. 484, iwd 
 76 p,iv Sii Tajfr' M<rra<r<u Xiryov : and 
 so 7^ Toi 8)}, 0. T. 1 171, KeiVou 7^ 
 TOi 8); TTOiS ^KXjJfeTO. 
 
 "Aptis.] The spirit of combat. 
 Cf. Aesch. jig: 76, S re ydp veapbs 
 
 live\is atipmiv \ hrhz av^ttaaiv | leb- 
 vpcffpvs, "Apijs 5* oix M X'^'Pfi >• '• 
 martial vigour. Aesch. Sufpl. ^2g, 
 7W1J liovaBSe' oiSiv' oix Iucct' 
 "Apr/s. 
 
 irov.] Cf. V. 55, note; v. 
 
 1244 
 948. 
 
 1246 
 be hid.' 
 
 livl^KXov.] 'That cannot 
 Schol.: — KoKvipB^vai /tij 81;-. 
 vd/tevov, diTKlcurror, in el dpi) SidSti- 
 Xoi' KaKiv. — Bninck can scarcely be 
 right in joining duiipeKov {jri^aXe!, 
 ' mentionem haud obscuram inicis.' 
 
 cn^PoXcs ■ ■ . KaK^v. ] JIfali men- 
 tionem iniecisti. Schol. : — irelrep 
 iiriiiv7i(rei> avrilv t^s toC irarpbf 
 dvaiptaeas. No exaA parallel for 
 this use of iwtpdWo) can be found : 
 but pdXKia, pLirrta, etc., are often 
 used of dropping hasty or chance 
 words : e. g. Eur. Ale. 679, iyav y' 
 iPplj^K Koi yeavlas X670V: | l>lvrav 
 Is '^p£s ov /3aX(!)i> oStius diret: He- 
 rod. VII. 13, deiKi<rrepa dropplfai 
 ?7r«tt : Aesch. P. V. 953, rotdS' eic- 
 plirfmi' ilrii. 
 
 T249 Xi]<rtf|jicvov.] For the mid- 
 dle form virith passive sense, see v. 
 971, note. 
 
1262] HAEKTPA. 127 
 
 . otoj; e^v KOKov. 1250 
 
 / OPESTHS , ■ 
 
 .efotoa, Trat, ravr aW orav irapovffia "^ " 
 
 ^pci^ri, TOT epyav TwvBe fiefivfjadai j(pea>v. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 o TTo? dv irpeitoi irapwv ivveireiv 
 
 TuBe BUa 'X PBVOS , 1 25 5 
 
 MoXt;. 70/3 ea'xpv vvv iXevdepov aTOfia. 
 
 OPESTHS .^"^ 
 
 ^vfiq>rj(it Kor/ooi TOir/apovv aai^ov To8e, 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 Ti Spwaa ; 
 
 0PE2THS 
 
 ov fiij 'a-n Kaip6<s fir] /laKpav /SovXov Xiyeiv. / 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 r« ovv dp d^MV 1260 
 
 yelavv Tre^vorot f^'"' 
 fiera^oKoir dv wBe iriffdv TJr/fov; 
 
 1 25 1 iropovir£a] = Td vapovra: i^^Tavas {see Valey atf loc). Soph, 
 the a<5lual occasion : Lat. Cum res Ai. 1040, iitj reive ixaxpav. Blomf. 
 ipsa feret. ad Aes<i\. Ag. 879, says 'subaudi 
 
 1252 i|>pdj^.] Cf. V. 39, Stov ae j>iiai.v,' but this appears unneces- 
 Kaipht elffdyrj. All's Well that Ends sary, nor is anything proved by Plat. 
 Well, Adl I. So. 2, ...his honour. Rep. p. 605 D, /xaKpdv ^iriv drorel- 
 Clock to itself, knew the true minute vovrai. Cf. v. 1389. Two places in 
 when Exception bid him speak. Aeschylus may be rioted where this 
 
 1253 o irois XP°'"'S.] 'All time,' adverb is likely to be mistaken for 
 not ' every time' (ttos tis Ttphoi). an adjedlive, viz. ; — Theb. 609, Tel- 
 
 1254 irapifv.] With irpiiroi: vovai ro/iir'^v t'^v piaKpav t6\iv ftoKetv: 
 ■"would be opportune and meet' — /". K 833, riji' /laKpdv diromlav. 
 referring to impovala {opportunities) 1262 ^Sc] i, e. 'as you enjoin' 
 inv. 1251. (w. 1236 — 9,1259). 
 
 1257 o-iiJoB.] See v. 993, «»&. Xd\«»;J Genitivus pretii : c£ 
 
 1259 [laKpav.] The phrase yuo- AeSdh. P. V. 987, -tiii ari% \aTBelif<> 
 
 KpoV X^etK does not occur else where, riiv iiulpi h)airpaXla»...mK &v dXXeC--*' 
 
 but always the more accurate ex- ^aip,' ^yii. Mad v. Synt. % 6s.'a. — •■ 
 
 pression naxpdv relveiv or exTelveiv : (It is possible, though less natural, to 
 
 e. g, Aesch. Ag. 899, fiaxpdr yip ioin (nydv \6y'j>v, 'silence fro-n 
 
128 20<P0KAE0T2 
 
 iirei ae vvv d^paaTOii 
 aeXTTTo)? T iaetSov. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 TOT etSe?, ore 6eoi /*' itrwrpiSvav fioKeiv 
 
 .^■^"vy"^' HAEKTPA 
 e<f)paa-as iirkpTejmii 
 
 ra<; irapo<i en j^apiTK, ei ae Oebi hropurev 
 ^fiSi^ a irpo^ iieKadpa, Baifioviov 
 avTO Tidrjfi iyw. 
 
 I I OPESTHS :v. ^ '^'^' 
 
 TO, (lev cr OKV& wiipovcrav) el^adeiv, ra S? 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 [1263 
 
 1265 
 
 1270 
 
 words:' cf. Eur. Med. 81, ^o-ifxofe 
 Kol alya \brfo\ii : Herod. VI. 135, lis 
 aipias ijavxiv t^s iro\iopKtr}s ?i»xe.) 
 
 1264 tcSt* tlSts, K.T.X.] Orestes 
 feels the reproach unconsciously 
 conveyed in diKirras. He hastens 
 to assure his sister that his return 
 had been delayed only until Apollo 
 should give the word. This con- 
 ception of the avenger as awaiting in 
 exile the divine command to aA, 
 and then promptly obeying the sig- 
 nal, does not appear so distindUy in 
 the other dramatists. Aeschylus 
 represents Orestes as driven into 
 hesitating aAion by the reiterated 
 menaces of the god — (CAo. 290, Ket 
 fiij viiroiBa, Totpyov tar' ipyaariov). 
 In Euripides, the divine agency is 
 Icept altogether in the background. 
 But Sophocles has placed the retri- 
 bution of which Orestes was the 
 agent not merely under the sandlion, 
 but under the direi5l supervision of 
 Apollo Katharsios. 
 
 After fioKeiv the strophe (v. 1243) 
 requires an iambic trimeter. The 
 context suggests something to this 
 
 effedt : — ir60ov ye lajv &oti k&h wd- 
 \a( Trapyv. 
 
 1266 hropurfv.l ivap<re, the old 
 reading, is against the metre (v. 
 1246), and probably a gloss on irii- 
 rpwav. Hermann observes that the 
 equivalents given by Hesychius for 
 iTToipurev — ^viz. Sipiitiaev, diriire/i^O) 
 — look as if he had been thinking of 
 this passage : but iiroipurev too would 
 injure the metre. Dindorf supports 
 his iirSpurai from O. C. 1458, s-us 
 Sk, ef Tjs li^oiros, rhv irdvr' tpurrov 
 SeOpo Bii(r4a ir6poi ; 
 
 1269 Sai|i6viov.] Cf. Thuc. II. 
 64, ijiipeiv re xi"t '"'' '"' SaxpJivia dv- 
 ayKotas rd re djr6 tiSv irdKe/Uui> in- 
 Spdus : Xen. Mem. 1. 3. 5, Stoirg 
 <!^ rijD re ^ux^" ^TotSeuire xal ri 
 aa/ia f x/"'/*^""^ ''" ^"1 ^' /"I " 
 Saiii6viov elri, BappaKiois Kol iff- 
 ^a\iSs Stdyoi. 
 
 1271 flpYaecCv.] Cf. V. 396, 
 noie. 
 
 1273 — 1287. ivifSos: cf. v. «33, 
 noie. 
 
 Metres of the epode : — 
 V. 1273. r<!| xpSvioW naKpta \<t>T\- 
 
i28ojA HAEKTPA. 
 
 oSbv iira^vmaa'i wBi /loi (pavrjvai, 
 
 fiTj Tt iiej_ iroXvTTOvqv wS' IBav apo-jij^i !•> 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 Twv <T&v irpoaayTTcovj aoovav /leOiaOai. 
 
 i OPESTHS 
 
 ^ Kapra kov aWoi(n dvfwifirjv iSwv, 
 
 129 
 
 127 s 
 
 ■.t>'" •^*" 
 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 V. 
 
 V. 
 
 V. 
 V. 
 V. 
 
 Ta-rac, iambic dipodia and doch- 
 miac (cf. v. 1233). 
 
 1274. o5m' ?ir|ofriui(7as || uSe | 
 /ioi (pav\ijiidi, a pair of trochaic 
 tripodiae: cf. v. 475. 
 
 1275. fiij Ti fie I wo\SirSj>\tSii 
 uS I idiHv, iambic dimeter. 
 
 Vv. 1276, 7- ■'■'^ OT I iroi^fflu 11 
 fitj fi airjoffT^p)^o'?7S) iambic pen- 
 themimer, followed by trochaic 
 tripodia. 
 
 1278. The same. 
 
 1279. Iambic trimeter. _ 
 
 1280. ^vvaaieis | Ti /^■^v ou, bac- 
 chii. 
 
 Vv. 1 281, 2. cJ (j>X\ili I eKXi/fiK II oi' 
 e7|u ouS' av \ ^XirSr | aiSdv, two 
 dadlyls: trochaic dimeter. — Her- 
 mann inserts dp' before &, mak- 
 ing ckXvov — avSav an iambic tri- 
 meter catal. 
 
 V. 1283. Imperfeft verse. 
 
 V. 1284. a;'ai7Slo>' oi7|S? avv \ ^od 
 K\Sov\tra, iambic dimeter hyper- 
 catal. 
 
 V. 1285. TS\aui\cC mv S | ex'i' i "■' 
 7rpov\il>airqi \ SI, iambic trimeter 
 cataL 
 
 V. 128S. 4iTKTaT\dv ilx\'^'' '"'poo'l 
 oij/Xv, trochaic dimeter. 
 1287. OS ey\u~ovS &v J Sv k&k\ 
 ois \aB\olii.av, trochaic verse of 
 five feet 
 1274 68ov...(|>avrivoi.] Cf. //. XI. 
 
 IfO, ayyeKlriv i\e'ovTi,: XXIV. 235, 
 
 V. 
 
 iiealr/D Movti.: Dem. Fals. Legat, 
 p. 392, ajrypoiiei' irpta^elav : 0. C. 
 Ii65, wpoaBaKWv iSpav. v. 1163, ire/i- 
 09eisKe\eii5oi/!. Cf.Madv.Jr«/.§26,4. 
 1276 t£ 111] iroiTJoroi;] Conj. deli- 
 berativus. Cf. Xen. Oeconom. 4. 4, 
 apa, f07) 6 2(i)KpdTris, p.ii ahxwBu- 
 fiev Tov TlepatSv ^offiKka. iM,p,'qffafT&aL ; 
 Madv. 5y»^. § 121. 
 
 1278 |iE6io-8ai.] i.e. uare fieBi- 
 aBai avrris, — epexegetic infin. ; cf. v. 
 543, note. p-eBlruii n, I allow to go 
 from me : pLeBUficU nms, I take my 
 hand oif : Eur. Med. 736, dyovjiv 
 oi licBeV S» ix yatr/s ip.e, i.e. dyovrip 
 i/j-k aiK S,v /ieBeio {i/iov), where Por- 
 son proposed aSovdv for this passage, 
 — (though the analogy of ip-i in the 
 line on which he is commenting con- 
 firms aSovav). He observes that 
 when two verbs, governing different 
 cases, refer equally to the same noun 
 or pronoun, the latter is construed 
 with one verb, and understood with 
 the other: e.g. Antiphanesa/.Athen. 
 VII. p. 339, Sv ijv ISji, Tos xeipas 
 ovK d<piieTai (airoS): Plat. Sympos. 
 p. 174 E, oI p.iv yap evBis Totdd 
 TLva TWP ^vSoBev oiravxaftrapra dystp. 
 Cf. v. 1279. 
 
 1279 lS(iv.] sc. vapufUmvs toOto 
 troiEO'. Triclmius : — ijyovv, m p.6m> 
 ^yta Ttsvro ov Troti^ffu, d\\d Koi dWt^ 
 fiovXvBivn Toieiv ipyurB^ffopM. 
 
 1280 Iwvoivcis j] i-e- ' Co you ac- 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 0PE2THS 
 
 rl firjv ov; 
 
 HAEKTPA .^^. 
 
 eKXvov lav eyco ovo av TjMricr \avoav. 
 
 * '^ * ^ ^ ^ effyoj; opyav 
 
 dvavSov ovBe ai/v ^oa Kkuovaa 
 
 ToXaiva. vvv 8' e'^to ae' vpov^avrj^ Se 
 
 ^iXrarav exov irpotroyfrtv, 
 
 a? iyw ovS" av iv KaKotf; TMdoifiav. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ra iJ,ev irepuraevovTa rwv "hJr/wv a^e?, 
 Ka\ fiijre /Mi]Tr)p tos Ka/crj BiBaaKe fie. 
 
 [1280 
 1280 
 
 1285/ 
 
 cede to my wish that we should part 
 no more?' Not, I think, as Schnei- 
 dewin interprets, ' Do you approve 
 my plan of vengeance ! ' They have 
 not come to business yet : that begins 
 at V. 1288. 
 
 1283 'iuyfiv opYctv.] Hermann 
 proposed to supply the lacuna by 
 reading yKwairas Si irus av a)<j>pov' 
 ivXov op/idv. I should rather have 
 expefted some allusion to the cruelty 
 of Clytaemnestra {e.^. Kaxas S* iv 
 ilppei fiarpos iax"" opyav) which 
 would explain the words of Orestes 
 atv. 1289. — ¥oi(irxov dpy^v dvavSov 
 i. e. Sare dvavSov ehai, cf. v. 18, note. 
 
 1287 ev KaKots.] Even if our un- 
 dertaking should fail, and the future 
 prove less bright than I now hope, it 
 will still be cheered by the memory 
 of to-day — ixei tre vvv d^pdffrus a- 
 cXtttws t' iffetbov* 
 
 1288 — 1383. The second division 
 of the iTiurobiov Tptrov: cf. v. 1098, 
 note. Orestes now recalls Eledtra 
 to serious consultation. — Or. This is 
 no time to dweU upon our wrongs : 
 instruft me how I can best secure 
 our revenge. And when Pylades 
 and I enter the house, let Clytaem- 
 nestra discern no joy in thy face. — 
 Ei. Brother, all things shall be or- 
 dered as thou wishest : all my joy is 
 
 from thee. As to our mother, fear 
 not : she and I seldom meet smiling- 
 ly, and now my tears of joy have had 
 no time to dry. Thou knowest that 
 Aegisthus is absent : command what 
 thou wilt, andrelyonmyobedience. — 
 {Enter ihe Paedagogus.) Paedag 
 Are you weary of your Uves, that 
 you prate thus at the very doors? 
 It is well that I have stood sentinel, 
 or your plans would have gone be- 
 fore you into the house. And now, 
 Orestes, to work — all is safe : every- 
 thing favours yon. — El. Brother, who 
 is this ? — Or. Dost thou not remem- 
 ber in whose charge I was sent to 
 Yaac&i—EHfothePaedag.) Othou 
 who alone hast saved our house^ 
 was it thou who didst sentence me 
 to despair, — thou, conscious of the 
 happy truth ? Welcome, father — a 
 true father to us — ^in one day most 
 hated and most loved ! — Paedag. It 
 is enough : we will speak hereafter 
 of many things ; now is the hour to 
 a(5t. Clytaemnestra is alone ; — no 
 man is in the house : but if ye tarry, 
 a harder struggle aw^ts you. — Or. 
 Pylades, we vrill enter, saluting the 
 shrines of my father's gods,— £/. 
 Apollo the Destroyer, hear and aid ! 
 1289 Kal |UJTC (iijnfp.] It is 
 possible that this is an allusion to 
 
1303] HAEKTPA. 
 
 _ apaoaet fioi tw ■frapovn vvv vpbvm 
 arffiaiv , ottov <fiavevT€'; rj /ceKpvfifiivoi 
 yeXwvTa^ i'XPpov'i iravaofiev ry vvu oSco' 
 ovTco 8' OTrcDS fJi'VTrjp ae an 'Trr/vw&erat, 
 ^aiopcp Trpoamrco vwv eirehMovToiv bo/j,ovi' 
 dW £B9 e-TT aTTj I T^fjjaTi]v_ \e\eyfj,€ vy 
 c7Teva^. orav jap eirrv'xrio-cofJ'ev, rare 
 j^aipeiv "TrapecTTai Kal yeXdt e\evOepoi<;. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 dXX , w Kaalr/wqO , w8 oTrays Kal ffol (f>(\ov 
 \Kal TOVfiov ecrrai, TyS"' iTrel ras jjSoi'as 
 Trpos cov "Ka^ovaa kovk ifj,a<! eKrrjadfirjv. 
 
 131 
 1290 
 
 129s 
 
 1300 
 
 the treatment of the subject by some 
 other dramatist, who made Eledlra 
 pronounce at this point a vindiftive 
 and lengthy speech. Such a speech 
 has, in faft, been put in her mouth 
 by Euripides ; but not at such a 
 moment as to arrest the progress of 
 the affion (Eur. £1. 907 ff.). Com- 
 pare the well-known satire in the 
 Phoenissae on the Septem c. Thebas 
 (751) : and see note on v. 1223. It 
 is possible that in Soph. Ant. 223 a 
 covert criticism of the same kind is 
 intended. 
 
 1290 KTTJo-iv.] Cf. V. 960. Aesch. 
 Eum. 728, 'Apyetos i,VT]p m6is, iv re 
 ■Xpilliaaai \ oiVef ircnpifois. — The Ae- 
 schylean Orestes candidly admits 
 that pecuniary embarrassment was 
 among his motives for an adlion 
 which he considered questionable : 
 Cko. 292, Beov t' i(j>ernai, KoX tto- 
 rpbi, irivBos fiiya, — Kal irpis, irii^ei 
 XPW°'T''V AxV'^- 
 
 1291 avrXct.] Ex&aurit. Cf. Eur. 
 HiM. 626, tX^ov SiaixiiTav iKirlvo/iei/. 
 
 fKX«t...Sia<nr££p«i.] 'Now in pro- 
 digal expense, now in lavish waste.' 
 <KX« seems to denote profuse outlay 
 
 on particular objefts, — Siaairelpei 
 ndrriv, aimless waste. 
 
 1292 ;;povov Kaipov.] 'The stoiy 
 might debar you from observing 
 measure in its length.' For Kcupds, 
 see V. 31, note. In the expression 
 Xphvov Kaip6s, temporis modtts, each 
 word has its distinift and precise 
 meaning. Such poetically redund- 
 ant phrases as "K^KTpiav eiualf ir^/j.a, 
 ybaov, k.t.X., are not really parallel. 
 
 129s YcXuvras.] Cf. v. 1153, ye- 
 "KSkti. S' ix^P"^- 
 
 68(3.] Cf. v. 68. 
 
 1296 OUTO) 8'.] sc. t6 Tpay/ia Sia- 
 tW« (supplied from aiip.ai,iie, v. 1294). 
 See V. 72, note. 
 
 1297 v$v. ] Orestes and Pylades : 
 seev. 1373. 
 
 1298 luiTTiv.] Falso. Phil. 345, 
 \iyovTei eh' d,\ri8h efr' dp' oSv fid- 
 TTpi: cf. V. 63 : Herod. 11. 118, pA- 
 raiov Xoyov \iyovai. 
 
 1301 dXXa.] Cf. V. 387, note. 
 
 Kal (rol...Kal Tov')i.dv.] Cf. Ar. 
 JVud. 356, eiirep nd KdWqj, | oipa- 
 vo/ImJ/o; ^ijlare xd/iol (poivijv : 0. T. 
 165, eif TTore koX irpoT^pai (?ras..,^yiJ- 
 aaT'...f\6eTe Kal vvv. Cf. v. 309^ 
 
 9 — 2 
 
132 _ SO^OKAE^r^ 
 
 KOvS' &v ere Xvirijcracra Se^aifirjv §pa-X^ 
 avTf) fj,ey' evpelv KepSov' ov yap av koXwi 
 i^y^/^ xnrrjpeTolriv to3 Trapovri Baifiovi. 
 
 aX\' olada jiev rdvOkvhe, ttcS? yap ov ; Kkvmv 
 
 odovveK A'iyiaBo'; fm> ov Kara a-reya';, 
 
 firjTTip 8' ev oiKOi^' rfv av f^rj Seiarji} irod^ ta? 
 
 1305 
 
 1304 KoiBi' av <r6...ppoxii,] i.e. 
 Kal oiSi ^pax^ "■« \vT-^(Ta<7a.,.Se^al- 
 fjLtlp &v, K.T.X. For oiSi thus sepa- 
 rated from the word to which it im- 
 mediately belongs, cf. //. I. 354, vvv 
 6' oidi fie rvrdhv h'Laev=oi}5k TvrBbv 
 Iniri lie. 
 
 865a£|JiTiv.]Dindorf(edit.i836)says, 
 ' Scribendum Sefai/iiji' cum Palat. 
 — Laur. A., \c^alfiiiv.' It is evident 
 that povXol/iijv (retained by Hermann 
 and Brunck, and by Dindorf in his 
 later texts) is a gloss on the less 
 usual Se^alfitiv. Cf. Thuc. I. 143, 
 oideli S,v Si^aiTO tpeiyeiv: Plat. Apol. 
 p. 41 A, ^ a? 'Op4>ei svyyeviaSai.... 
 iTTL Toa-ijj av tls S^^atr* av iifiwv ; 
 Wunder remarks that the phrase is 
 prosaic. He fails to observe that 
 Aeschylus too has used it :^»»j. 219, 
 ovK &v dexoifJ.f]v t5'(7T' ^x^'** '"'M^s d- 
 Bev. 
 
 1305 oi 7ap K.T.X.] 'I would 
 not, for any gain to myself,' says 
 Eleftrp, ' cause you a moment's an- 
 noyance : for that would ill promote 
 our fortunes at this crisis.' One 
 would rather have expefled, — 'for 
 you are. dearer to me than myself.' 
 But Eledlra has now been recalled 
 (v. 1288) from transport to adlion. 
 Orestes is no longer merely the re- 
 stored brother — ^he is the divinely 
 accredited agent of that vengeance 
 which has been the purpose of both 
 their lives. Perfe<5t obedience and 
 loyalty are due to him. But they 
 are due under a san(5lion even more 
 solemn than that of natural affec- 
 tion : he claims them as the xaBap- 
 tJjS ir/)8s Be&v lip/iiju^vos {v. 70). 
 Cf. V. 1318. 
 
 1306 iirr)piToCr[v.] The old read- 
 ing, retained by Brunck, was iwrjper- 
 
 olfiriv. The SchoUast says : — inrrip- 
 eriS Kal fiTTT/perou/iat iiri rov avTov' 
 iSv TO fi^v X^ysTOL KOiviSs, TO S& iraph. 
 Tois 'Attkcois — a statement for which 
 there is no evidence. Elmsley {ad 
 Heracl, 1017) restored iirripeTolriv, 
 which has been adopted by all suc- 
 ceeding editors except Wunder. 
 Dindorf quotes inrripeTovnivuv (mid- 
 dle) from Galen (flor. circ. 170 a.d.): 
 also SuiTTipereiaBai from Theophy- 
 ladlus Simocatta, a Byzantine writer 
 of the 7th century. There is good 
 authority for viniperaaBai from the 
 3rd cent. A. D. onwards : see the 
 lexicons. 
 
 1307 TavOevSs] =Ta iK Sopuv: 
 quae kic sunt. Cf. v. 137, Tovy i^ 
 'Atda, and note. Others understand: 
 ' the next move — what is to be done 
 next.' It is true that ToivBhSe 
 seems invariably to have meant 
 ' the sequel :' see 0. T. 1267 : 
 Phil. 895 : Eur. El. 618, 639, etc. 
 But rhiBhle means either, 1. 'the 
 sequel,' like rovvBevSe: e.g. Eur. 
 Suppl. 560 ffii.'^ai, 5os iiiu.i>) — 5 SijKa 
 ravBevS — et/ti koX 9a^u jSij: or, 2. 
 things here: e.g. Eur. Bacch. 48, h 
 5' oXXij» x^^"*! I TavBeySe Bifievos 
 e3, fi€Tatrn](T(a troSa. 
 
 1308 AHyio-Bos.] Cf. V. 313. 
 According to the original plan (v. 
 41) the Paedagogus was to have 
 coUedled information in the house 
 on all such matters, and to have 
 communicated it to Orestes and Py- 
 lades on their arrival. But the in- 
 tended interview is anticipated by 
 Eledlra's communication, as the 
 Paedagogus had been in the house 
 since his entry with Clytaemnestra 
 (vv. 802, 929). 
 
 1309 S«Co~[)s...tus.] Verbs of fear- 
 
1320] HAEKTPA. 
 
 yeKcDTi, TOVfiov (f)aiSp6v oyJreTai, Ko.pcC'.^^ 
 /U(TO^ re lydp irdXaiov evTerTjKi jjuoi, 
 Kairei <t iaslSov, ov ttot eKXrj^ta yapa, 
 oaKpvppoovaa. Ira's yap av XTj^ai/jb iyw, 
 rjTiis fjiia ere ryB' 6BS Oavovra re 
 Kol ^wvT iaeiSov ; eipyaa'ai Be jjH daKoira' 
 ftKTT el iraTrjp fioi ^wv iKOtTQ, firtKer av -i 
 Tepai vofii^etv avro, inaTeuebv S' opdv. 
 I or ovv ToiavTrjv rjfuv e^rjKeK oBbv, 
 ap^ avTOS &! croi ^u/^o?. co? eycb fiovr} 
 OVK av Bvoiv rifiapTOV' rj yap av Kakat'i 
 
 133 
 1310 
 
 131S 
 
 1320 
 
 ing are sometimes followed by (is 
 or Sttois, like verbs of thinking: cf. 
 
 V. 1426 : Eur. Heracl. 248, 11,^ rpk- 
 irgs Sttws ak ns \ civ xoiiri ^lo/xov 
 Tou3' diroawdaei pig,: Xen. Cyr. 
 
 VI. 2. 30, fiii Selffiyre ws o^x 'f/Sias 
 KaSevS'/iffere : and so ipd^os, Dem. 
 /'M. IV. p. 141, cl &ii4\oifi,ev...riv 
 <p6pov (tis oi ffTTjcerat roOro, Madv. 
 Synt. § 124. i. 2. 
 
 13 10 Kclpo] = 7r/ji<rw)roc : O. C, 
 285, /iriS4 IJ.0V xdpa | t4 Sv<Tvpb(Xov- 
 Tox eltropuii dTi/idaTjs. On the other 
 hand, 6/;t;ta sometimes = Tp6<roijrov : 
 0. T. 999, TO rCm TtKhvTwv 6iJ,ixad' 
 '^SuTTOV ^Xiireiv. 
 
 131 1 IvT^TTiKC.] Cf. V. 240, note 
 on iTp6aKei.ii.ai.. Plato Menex. p. 
 245 D, S^ey Ka.Qa.phv t6 jUtffos ^pt^- 
 T7;/C6 T^ TToKa T-^s dWorpias tp^ffeojs : 
 Lucian de morte Peregrini, c. 22, 
 TotrouTos Ipws T^s So'Itj! ivrirTiKev 
 airif. The classical usage of the 
 word was generally in this iad 
 sense. But see Julian p. 130 c (edit. 
 Spanheim), ivrirriKi /loi. deivin toO 
 BeoO vodos. 
 
 1 313 I7W.] Taken closely with 
 •qnj, iyib is forcible : cf. v. 566, lis 
 iyii K\io), note. 
 
 1 31 5 4(rei8ov.] Eleflra may be 
 said BavovTo: eltnSetv 'Opiarqv, since 
 she had held in her hands the mn 
 supposed to contain his mortal re 
 mains : v. 1 1 29, vw /iiv y&p oiSiv 
 ivra ^aardi^d) x^po^"' 
 
 do-Koira.] For a slightly different 
 use of the word, cf v. 864. 
 
 1318 oT{.] See V. 38, note: cf 
 1305. fiote. 
 
 1319 •"*•] ' Command me,' says 
 Eledlra, ' to take any part, however 
 perilous, in this enterprise ; (no part 
 which you can assign to me can be 
 more arduous than that which I had 
 already resolved to take, if you 
 did not come ;) since (lis, quoniam) 
 if left solitary, I would have se- 
 cured one of two things — to save 
 myself nobly, or nobly perish.' Cf. 
 V. 1019. 
 
 1320 OUK av Suotv, K.T.X.] Cf. 
 
 Thuc. I. 33, ii.-qhi hvdiv ^ddaai afidp- 
 Tiiiffiv — ^ KaKucrai inids, fj (rtpas ai- 
 Tois /3e/3aiii(ra<rdai : Andoc. t/e Mys- 
 ter. p. 4, kv ^ Ivolv Tolv /ieylarow Ka- 
 Kotv oiiK "Iiv airip d/j.apTeTv' tj ydp 
 ifiov do^avros rd ovra ixTjVvffai Kar* 
 iKclvov iv' i/xoG diroBaveiVj yj ai/T^ 
 aaBivTi if^i ajroKreivai : Dem. Pats. 
 Legat. p. 388, hv<y.v xpwlf'.oiv oi Sta- 
 p-apriiceaBai ttjv t6\iv tjyoOfitjv.,,'^ 
 yb,p...aiThv...& liiv el\'^<t>ei Trjs iro- 
 Xews dirodtlKTeiv...^ fi^ voiovVTOs rau- 
 ra dirayyeKav ^fids &eOpo : where see 
 Mr Shilleto's note : — ' In an affiriU' 
 ative sentence we must say ' to fail 
 in one of two things ;' but in a nes 
 tive, ' not to fail in both things ' 
 viously implies 'to succeed in on^ 
 the other.'' ' 
 
 'W 
 
134 20*OKAEOTS 
 
 effCiycr' i/iavrrjv, rj KoXw'i diTfoXburjv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 I avyciv eirffvea' w? eTr' i^oSm Kkveo 
 
 ''^V*'^ TWV 'ivhoOeV 'XODpOVVTO'S. 
 
 HABKTPA 
 
 )/ > 9 6-,/ 
 
 eiaiT , (o fevoi, 
 '^dWax; re Kal (j)epovTe<! ow av ovre tk 
 B6iJt,CDV cmdxjavT ovt av fjaOevq Xa^cov. 
 
 i nAIAATOrOS 
 
 ■ m ifKelcfTa fiapoi, Koi ^pevwv rr)TWfievoi., 
 
 II321 
 
 1325 
 
 1322 — 3 o-i'yav x^pouvTOS.] 
 
 These words are usually given to 
 Orestes. The Scholiast however 
 remarks: — nvis rbv x°P'"' 0«<''' ^i- 
 yiLv ravTa. And it is usually the 
 Chorus who call attention to the ap- 
 proach of a new coiner: e.g. v. 324. 
 Besides, the effedt of the rebuke 
 which the Paedagogus administers 
 to Eleftra and Orestes would be in- 
 jured by so recent an instance of 
 caution on the part of the latter. 
 
 eirgveo-o.] Cf. v. 668, itoie on 
 iSiidjiiiv : and v. 677. 
 
 ws.] Wiih. iir' i^oSig : a. Track. 
 531, Bpoet I rais alxiJ.a\i!'Toi% vaialv 
 
 1323 T&v 2vSo6cv.] Sc. nvii. 
 Cf. V. 199, note: v. 759, note: At. 
 188, el S VTO^dWofievoi \ KKhrrovffi 
 /lidovs ol /xeyaXoi paiTi\TJ5, \ rj Tos 
 d^urrov Xttrv^Lbdv yeveds (sc. Tti'^s). 
 
 «{a-iT*, <S $^voi.] Eledlra now in- 
 vites Orestes and Pylades to enter 
 the house — couching the invitation 
 in terms significant to them, but 
 of merely conventional import to 
 any one who may overhear her 
 words in leaving the palace. 
 
 1325 Sa|jL<Dv dirwo-aiTO.] Meaning 
 ostensibly, — 'mournful relics such 
 as IK) relative cotild refuse to receive, 
 though the welcome be a sad one :' 
 but secondarily, — 'a nemesis which 
 cannot be driven from the doors. 
 
 and which will prove a dire visitant.'' 
 The sinister dpiMela may be illus- 
 trated from Clytaemnestra's wel- 
 come of Agamemnon (Ag. 881 — 
 887): from the speech of Ajax to 
 Tecmessa (Ai. 684 — 692) : and from 
 the dialogue between Neoptolemus 
 and Philo<ftetes [PMl. 776—784). 
 
 1326 cS TrXetcTTo fuSpoi.] The 
 faithful old servant scolds Eledtra 
 and Orestes as if they were still chil- 
 dren, — still subjedl to their TaiSaytn- 
 70s. Orestes, from long habit, takes 
 the scolding as a matter of course ; 
 but Eleftra, who does not recognise 
 their mentor, is surprised : — ti's outos 
 ^ot', dSeK<l>i; TTpds Sew tppdffov. — 
 The irappricria which Athenian cus- 
 tom permitted to slaves was a point 
 of contrast between Athens and 
 Rome. Euripides, indeed, says 
 (PAoen. 692), SoiiKov toS eliros, M 
 \iyei.v d Tis ippovS. But if Athenian 
 slaves were expeiSled to disguise 
 their sentiments, they were not re- 
 quired to restrain their tongues. Cf. 
 Dem. /%/'/. III. p. Ill, KoX wdKKobs 
 &v Tis olKiras tSoi trap' ipXv perd 
 irKdovos i^oviriat Sn ^ovKoinat "Ki- 
 701TOS ^ TroXiTtts h ivlais tuv iXKav 
 TrdXcui'. Plutarch {de Garrul. c. 
 18), after telling a story to illustrate 
 the reticence of Roman slaves, says : 
 — ouTUs ph 'VwpmKbs olKirriV 6 Si 
 'ArTwds ipet r^ SeffiroTg CKairruv 
 
1339] HAEKTP^ 
 
 troTepa trap ovBev rov 0iou Krjhea-B' ere, 
 7] vovf evecTTiv oiirt? Vfuv iyyevrj';, 
 OT ov Trap' avTOL'i, dW' ip ainolaiv kukok 
 Toicriv fieyio'Toi's WTes ov ytyvoMTKeTe; 
 dW' el araaixolat rottrSe /ij) ^Kvpovv iym 
 'irdXat <^vKaa<7a)v, rjv av Vfiiv iv Bofioi^ 
 Ta^^pw/juev vfi&v irpocrOev fj ra ffw/iaTa"-- 
 vvv S' evKa^eiav TwvSe irpovdefirjv eyoo. 
 ical vvv diraXKavBevTe riSv fiaKpmv \6ywv 
 KM T^s airKrja-TOv rrjaoe aw p^apa porj^ 
 etVo) irapeKOeff , a><i to fihf fjuiWeiv kukov 
 iv Toi<! ToiovToi<s ear, d'irr)\Kd)(6ai, S' aKfi'^. 
 
 1 35 
 
 1330 
 
 133s 
 
 ,^ 
 
 # 
 
 opesth: 
 
 TTftj? ovv e^et rdvrevdev elaioim, fj.01, ; 
 
 i<p' oU yey6ya<ri.v a! SiaKicreis — ^will 
 go on digging while he tells his mas- 
 ter the articles of the last treaty. 
 
 1327 — 8 irdrcpa...ifj.] Have you 
 discarded prudence : — or am I to 
 conclude that you never had any ? 
 
 1327 irap' ovScv.] Since KiiSeaBai 
 /3ioi/ = nnSiv piov, Trap' ovdiv is joined 
 with it on the analogy of vap' oiSh 
 fiyac, Trap' ovSiv diadat, iffuaBai, 
 ToieiaBat. 
 
 1329 ai irap' aiirots.] 'Stand- 
 ing, not on the brink of dangers, but 
 in the midst and worst of them.' — 
 TTo/JcJ wa/cois — ' close alongside of, — 
 on the verge of, — about to enter 
 upon...' The sense of irct/ra with 
 the accus. in similar phrases is not 
 precisely the same. With the accus., 
 it means 'during,' and denotes that 
 the crisis has aiftually set in : Dem. 
 Lept.y. 46g,ovTQ>fi£ya\d.,.SoSvai,... 
 dWd T^ irapd toiovtov Kaipbv 
 iv $ Koi rZv ei! ireTTovBoruv Ipyov ijv 
 evpetv IBiKovrd nva, S» evepy^rfro 
 liepu>rj<TBai : ib. p. 471, iraWes i^h 
 yip frois o|(04 X''/"" dvTairoKapipd- 
 vuv oi irpovvdpxoiTes t^ irmeiv eS, 
 frnXitrra dk ol irapd rds XP^^"'^'- 
 Dem. Cor. /p. 229, tois eit rav voiiav 
 niiuplais irap' oiJto TdSiKij/iara 
 Xprl<rBai,flag>'antedeluflo. 
 
 133 1 oTa9(i,ot(ri.] Local dative: 
 cf. V. 174, note. 
 
 1333 TO 8p(u)ieva.] 'Your plans ' 
 — all that you have in hand (cf. v. 
 85). ' Your plans,' he says, 'would 
 have been overheard and reported 
 in the house long before you made 
 your appearance. You would have 
 found the enemy forewarned and 
 forearmed. ' 
 
 1334 vvv 8^.] ' But as it is — .' 
 This use of vvv in contrasting the 
 aftual case with a supposed case, is 
 very frequent in Soph. : e.g. O. T. 
 984, KoXm &TavTa raSr' &v i^dpri- 
 rd fioi, I el lii] 'xipH fuir' i; TeKovaa' 
 vvv d', iirel \ fg, rrSir' dvdyKri, Kel 
 KaXus \iyei,s, dKvetv : ib. 15 11, ei /iiv 
 elxirriv ^oij ^p4vas, | 7r6\V dv irapy- 
 vovv vvv Si tovt' eHxecBi fioi : O. C, 
 i*jit el tfipovtav I ^irpaatroVj ovb* dv 
 (33' iyiyv6fi7)V kolkos' \ vvv 5' ovd^v 
 el8i>s Ixo/iriv tv' iKopkiiv : ib. 1366, ovk 
 dv ^v, TO ahv /lipos' \ vvv S' aide fi 
 iKffdj^Ovaiv. 
 
 '335 Tuv uoKpfiv.] For the ar- 
 ticle, cf. V. 166, note: v. 564. 
 
 1338 diri]\\<ix6'»'"'-] Cf. v. 1002, 
 note. For the perf., cf. v. 64, 
 note. 
 
 1339 ravTcCBev.] The sequel. 
 Cf. 0. C. 4l6, etev rb 5' IvBey x« 
 
136 
 
 SO*OKAEOTS 
 
 KaXw<i' VTrdp')(ei .ydp ere iirj yvwval riva. 
 
 nAiAAioros 
 
 LI 340 
 1340 
 
 OPESTHS 
 rjyyeiXa^ cov eoiKev, ai<s reOvrjicoTa. , 
 
 nAiAArnros 
 el? Twv iv "AiSov fjLavOav ivdaS" wv dvrjp. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 'Xalpovo'iv ovi> TovToia-iv ; rj rivet \oyot ; 
 
 HAIAArfirOS 
 Te\ovfiivwv eiTTOifi aV «? he vvv e^et, 
 KaXwi ra Keivmv "Travra^ Kai ra fir] KuKwi. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 I TW ovTOt ecTr, dBe\<f)e ', Trpo? 0eoov <f>paaov. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 1 345 
 
 TeXeuT^irof /je xP^i Eur. £/. 618, 
 elex' ai 8?) roidivSe ^oiXevaov, 7^- 
 
 1340 virapx«i.] 'This advan- 
 tage is secured — .' iTdfyx^iv, thus 
 used, denotes some pre-existing con- 
 dition — some advantage (or disad- 
 vantage) with which one starts : of. 
 Eur. J/ef. 181, dva^, iirdpx^^ Z**"" 
 ToS' in rg <7g xBovIt—cItuv ixoOaal 
 t' ^i* ^^pei TrdpeaH iioi : Plat. T*!*?. 
 p. 30 C, ToiVou iTripx"'"''"' '''•' being 
 taken for granted: Aesch. ^^. 1634, 
 7ri7Aioi'fls I dJXis 7' iirdpx^i-' f'oSiv 
 alp.aT(iiJt,e6a: there have been horrors 
 enough already. 
 
 1342 dvijp.] Cf. (5 x^o"^"' ^po- 
 Toiffi ^djuo, V. 1066, note. 
 
 1344 TcXovjUvuv.] 'When the 
 end comes ;' ht. ' when (our plans) 
 are being executed.' Cf. i,\ii._Andr. 
 995, Tola 7A/) avTi^ (liTJxni'f; 7r€7rXe- 
 yfiivTi I ...iar'TiKev (pbvov, \ ...■III' *d- 
 /)0S fiiv ovK ip% I TeXov/iivup Si 
 
 AeKipU ftaerai trirpa. — For the 
 participle in the genit. absolute, 
 without a subjeft, cf. II. XV. 190, 
 iJtoi irfiav IXax"" JroXtiji' SXa vaii/iev 
 aid I TToXXo^^^'Ui' (when lots were 
 cast) :Thuc. 1. 1 16, UepiK\TjS (Jxeto... 
 i<Tayye\64vTav Sn iohiaaai c^es 
 iv' avTois wkiovaiv : Xen. Cyr. I. 4. 
 
 18, (TlJ/tOI'S^VTWI' 5i T$ 'AffTU(£7« 
 
 Srt woKi/uol elffiv iv tj X'^P9> ^?^" 
 jSoi)e«. Cf. the Latin audita — f(g- 
 wjifo^ — ediilo—petito. 
 
 1345 Kal Tcl |ii] KoXus.] 'Even 
 those things that are not well' — 
 even the joy of Clytaemnestra, un- 
 natural and vricked in itself, is fa- 
 vourable to your enterprise. By this 
 hint alone the paedagogus answers 
 the question, xatpovau' ovv roiroiaa/ ; 
 — while at the same time he reas- 
 sures Orestes. — For xaXiIs ?x" '^sed 
 in two different senses cf. w. 790, i. 
 
 '347 iwiT)s.] Brunck, |wi«s; 
 but see v. 596, note. 
 
1352] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 ^27 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ovBe 7' e? dvfiw ^epw. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ovK oiaO OTM fjk eScoKa^ i<; ')(epa^ irori ; 
 
 ^ ^ ^ HAEKTPA 
 
 TToicp; ri (fytoveK ; 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 ov TO ^wKewv ireSov 
 
 inre^eireiM<j}Or]v cy TrpofirjOia 'vepolv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 r] Keivo<! o5to? ov iror lie iro'KKwv ijco 
 fiovov Trpoarjvpov •marov iv irarph^ (povco; 
 
 1350 
 
 ouSi y', K.T.\.] 'No, I cannot 
 form an idea. ' Literally, ' I cannot 
 even bring (a conjedture) into my 
 mind.' Not only, oiJ |w%«, it 
 does not siriie me, — but I have not 
 even a glimmering consciousness of 
 having seen the face before. With 
 els Svfiiv ipipHv, cf. the English, ' it 
 is borne in upon me.' The phrase 
 cJs 0viiS)v pdWav (O. T. 975), to lay 
 up in onis mind, resembles eis 6v- 
 Hbv <j>4pau only in form. 
 
 1349 irodp;] riw; would have 
 implied merely that Eleiflra did not 
 remember the individual, voiifi; im- 
 plies that, for the moment, she does 
 not even comprehend v?hat occasion 
 is referred to. And accordingly, 
 Orestes proceeds to spealc of it 
 more explicitly: — ov rb iaxiiav 
 viSov, K.T.X. Eledlra's thoughts 
 are still so bewildered by the shock 
 of sudden joy, that she has no con- 
 sciousness for anything but the pre- 
 sent. She is puzzled and confused 
 by a sudden allusion to an incident 
 in the past ; although that incident 
 is one of which she had been accus- 
 tomed to speak repeatedly {e, g. 
 w. 297, 601, 1133— S. etc.). 
 
 t6 ^uk^oiv.] As a rule, the attri- 
 butive genitive has the article, when 
 
 the substantive of which it is the 
 attributive has the article: e.g. to 
 Trji aperTJi KciXXos (but dperrjs Kd\- 
 \os). When, however, the attribu- 
 tive genitive is a proper name, the 
 article may be omitted: e.g. Herod. 
 II. 106, '0 AlyiiTTOv Pa<TiXevs. And 
 Seol, PpoTot, etc. are privileged in 
 the same way: e. g. Ai. 118, 77 de&v 
 luyis, ib. v. 064, 1} ^poriSv irapoi.p.la.. 
 And on the other hand, in poetry 
 the article is sometimes found with 
 the attributive genitive only : e. g. 
 0. T. 1 529, irplv &v j T^p/io, ToO jSiow 
 Trepd(r'S. 
 
 ■ireSov.] The accus., without els 
 or jrpo's, after verbs of motion to, is 
 poetical : 0. C. 643, So/iovs arelxeiv 
 ipoiis : Eur. Med. 5, iripyovs 7^5 
 ^ttXcikt' 'luXxios: ib. 668, 6iJ.<t>aKdv... 
 iardXiis : Ale. 457, dvval/iav dd <re 
 ire/j,\jiai <j>dos: v. 893, 'ij\8ov...Tdipoi>. 
 Cf. Madv. Synt. § 28. a. 2. 
 
 1350 ■iiT^eir{fL^97[v.] Cf. v. 297, 
 note. 
 
 '35^ irpoo-rjCpov.] 'I found a 
 true ally:' lit., 'I found a loyal ac- 
 quisition' — vpos in irpoaifipov repre- 
 senting the notion of gain. Cf. 
 Polyb. I. 5g, x°9''n^o- 1^^" yb.p oix 
 iirijpxe irpds Tiii> irpoBeaiv iv Tois koi.- 
 mis' ov iu,TJv dXKd did t/jv rSy ir/ioi 
 
138 
 
 20$0KAE0TS 
 
 [I3S3 
 
 OPESTHS 
 08' e'o-Tt' iirj fi eXeyve irXeioa-iv \6yoK. 
 
 s^,P^ HABKTPA 
 w (plXraTOV ^w, m fiovoi (Twrrjp 86/ia)V 
 'AyafjAfjLvovo<;, ttcS? r]\de<;; rj a-ii Kelvo<; el, 
 o? TwSe KOLfJb eo-fflo-as etc iroXKaiv irovav ; 
 (B ^iKraTM fiev X"P^'> ^Stq-Toi/ 8' excov 
 TToBwv VTrr]peTr]fia^_^^ ovtq) iraXat- 
 ^vvwv fju eM]^i oi38 e^aiva, oKKa f^e 
 Xoyloii; dirwWv's, epy ex^v ^StoT* i/ioi; 
 X'^^Pt ^ irarep' Trarepa yap ehropav SoKm' 
 
 1355 
 
 1360 
 
 eartaTtav dvSpiav els ret kolV& ipiKoTL- 
 idav KoX yevvai6T7iTa wpotrcvpiBi] 
 i] vpbs T^c awreKaav lx>pifiyLa) , 'the 
 funds for the completion of the en- 
 terprise were made up.' The word 
 is rare in good Greek, npoa-ere^ev- 
 plaKiii or vpoae^evpla-Kia being pre- 
 ferred. 
 
 1353 l"i [I'S^sTXe-] This is not, 
 of course, an expression of impati- 
 ence, but merely a way of saying, 
 ' rest satisfied that such is the faft. ' 
 Cf. V. 1225, BA. a ipBiyii!, dtplKov; 
 OP. /iijkIt' aWoBei/ irvBri : and note. 
 
 1354 (S (j^CXraTov i|)<3s.] Cf. v. 
 1224, note. 
 
 1356 kSii'.] The paedagogus 
 saved Orestes from murder, and 
 Eleftra from the calamity of losing 
 her brother. 
 
 1357 ?x«i)v.] iiiol has been con- 
 jectured. But the hands were so 
 commonly apostrophised in Greek 
 poetry, that <5 ^Xtotoi x^'P^' would 
 sound as familiar to Greek ears as 
 c5 ^tXTOTOK Kapa, and so the trans- 
 ition to addressing the person di- 
 redlly would not appear harsh. Cf. 
 Phil. 1004, (! xiipa, ola irdffxeT': 
 Track. \o^o, o5 0(Xot jSpax'oces, k.t.X. 
 
 1358 iroSuv 4irTiplTr]|jio.] ' O 
 thou whose feet did most pleasant 
 service.' Cf. Aesch. TAei. 366, o-ttoi- 
 5y SiiiKwy TroiJ.Tl/iovs x""!" iroSfii' : 
 Eur. /. A. 139, (JW t9' ipeaciav wo- 
 
 8a: Aesch. Ag: 918, tt/ioSoi/Xop 
 l/ipaffiv TToSo't (a shoe). 
 uoXai.] Cf. V. 676, note. 
 
 1359 &.t\9es]=i\dr6ave5. Cf. v. 
 222, 06 Xafiet (Dor. for X'^Sei) p,' ip- 
 yd: 0. T. 1323, X^9«s: Phil. 207, 
 Xa9«: Ant. 532, Xi/ffoutro. Aesch. 
 {■^g- 39) has the Homeric "Kijeopm 
 =\av0dvoijuu, 
 
 o«8' &|>aivcs.] sc. Trjv d\nBeiaK 
 tSsi irpaxBivTOV. It is not true that 
 (fmilva is ever used for (palvopjii. 
 There are three places where it has 
 been usual so to take it : (1) Aesch. 
 Ag. loi, Tori S' iK BvtriQv- dyavi 
 tf)alvov<T' I eXTris d;Buii« 0/)oi/TiS' aTrXi)- 
 a-Tov, — where ipaivovaa = 'giving 
 light,' — a metaphor suggested by 
 v. 92, ovpavop.'iiKip I Xa/iTrds dxiffxei, 
 K.T.X. (2) Eur. El. 1233, dXX' oiSe 
 Sop-av iwip dxparrdrav \ (pcUpovffi n- 
 vii Saip,oiies — shed a radiance (said of 
 the bright appearing of the Dioscu- 
 ri). (3) Theocr. II. 11, dXXd, 2e- 
 xira, I ^aaieKoKbv, give a fair light. 
 Cf. V. 826, note on KpivTovai,. 
 
 1360 Ip7* ^X"".] As we say, 
 'possessed of facts,' i. e. knowing 
 them. Cf. Ant. 9, ?x«s " k^M- 
 Kouiras ; 
 
 [361 n-ar^pa.] The rhythm is 
 pecuUar : but the emphasis and 
 pause on trdnp help it out. A tri- 
 brach in the 3rd place is rare, and 
 when it is used, the verse should 
 
1372] HAEKTPA. 
 
 ^^aip ' ia0t S' MS fidXiard tr avdpmirmv iym 
 
 rj'xd'ripa KO^iXrja iv ■^/^epa fiia. 
 
 j^.>^^ "'/'I nAiAAraros ^^ 
 
 apuelv SoKei fiof rovi yap iv fiiam \6yov? 
 •iToWai, KVKKovvrai iniKT£<! jj/xepat t' icai, 
 al ravTci. trot, hei^ovcriv, 'HXe/crpa, o'a^rj. 
 (T^&v S' evvhrw je toiv TrapeaToliTOiv on , 
 vvv Kaipo'i epSeiV vvv KXvTaifivijaTpa /Movrj' 
 vvv ovTi<i dvSpdov evSov' el S' i<J3e^€Tdi^ 
 <f>povTi^e9' (BS TovTOK Te Kol aocfxarepoK 
 aA,XoK7t TOVTtov ifKeiop-tv fuv^ovfievoi. 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 ovK, dv fiaKpwv el9' ■^fuv ovBev dv Xoycov, 7 
 
 4^ 
 
 139 
 
 1365 
 
 1370 
 
 have iaiA caesuras ; e. g. Eur. Tro. 
 
 497, TTCTrXw Xo(cr(7jU|0T o50K|r/4 0\;8| 
 
 •363 'ixfliP''-] Eledlra might 
 well have hated him, — ^not because 
 he had the misfortune of being 
 Kaxir/yeKm, but because (when ail- 
 ing his part to Clytaemnestra) he 
 had spoken of his tidings as hafpy 
 news (v. 666, aol <j>ipuv iJKU> "Kir/ovi \ 
 T]Ms) ; and had shewn vexation 
 when Clytaemnestra did not at once 
 rejoice (v. 772, ii-Attiv &p' ■ijti.eis, tis 
 
 1364 Tovs iv |i^(rij> Xoyovs-] ' The 
 
 history of the past :' literally, ' the 
 intermediate topics,' i. e. topics re- 
 ferring to the interval since we last 
 met. Cf. 0. C. 583, ri Xo'ufSi' aha 
 ToO piov, Tct 8' iv liiaiff \ rj X^oru' 
 t(rx«s fl Si' oiJSecAs iroiet : ' you crave 
 the last needs of mortality (i. e. bu- 
 rial rites) — for its present needs you 
 have no memory, or else no care :' 
 where rb. h /n^ffv=the things of the 
 interval between this present time 
 and your death. 
 
 1365 lo-ai.] Toiidem. Cf. Ant. 
 I42, kirrk Xoxa7oi yb,p itp'* ^irri tti?- 
 Xais I raxShres taoi irpbs icons... : 
 Eur. / A. 262, AoKpiSv di roia-d' laas 
 iyav I vavs ij\0' OlXias t6kos: but 
 
 more usually with iptSpiv or &pi.6ii^ 
 added, e.g. Eur. SuJ>pl.66i, Krous 
 &pi8/ji,6v. 
 
 1367 (r(^^v] = I'^v in v. 1297, 
 Orestes and Pylades. 
 
 ivveira yi.] Hermann, followed 
 by Wunder and Schneidevrin, reads 
 ivvivw 'yii, 'quia ye neque si ad 
 ivviira neque si ad a^ifv referatur 
 tolerabilem sensum praebet.' But 
 ivv^TToi 7c='I warn you at least,' 
 i. e. whether you choose to take my 
 advice or not. Cf. Phil. 1293 (Ne6- 
 ptolemus has restored the bow to 
 Philodletes, and Odysseus is enter- 
 ing his protest in the name of the 
 Greeks at Troy), iyw S' iravSQ y', 
 lis 8eol (vvliTTopes, ' and I (as I can 
 do nothing else) protest against it. ' 
 
 1370 TOBTOis.] Referring to ix- 
 SpQv in V. 1369, the olKirai of the 
 establishment, who, according to the 
 paedagogus, are now busied out of 
 doors. — aXXot tovtuv ffo^tiirepoi {/id- 
 Xeirflai) — the body-guard (Sopv^dpoi.) 
 of Aegisthus, who, as an unpopular 
 usurper, would not venture far from 
 home without such an escort. 
 
 1 37 1 fiXXowri.] With irXetoffiv, 
 'more than these besides! Cf. v. 
 708, note. 
 
 1372 Xo7(iiv.] Descriptive geni- 
 
,!/' 
 
 140 oV^ SO*OKAEOTi 
 
 UvXaBi], ToS' elV roiipyov, aW' ea-ov raxpis 
 ■)(0)peiv e<T(o, irarpwa trpfffficvcravff eSr) 
 6ewv, oaoiirep irponrvXa valovat/v 'rdSe. 
 
 L*i/i 
 
 i3;s 
 
 A^ 
 
 ava^ "AiroWov, t\e«B? ainotv KKve, ■>„*«, 
 
 ifiov T6 TT/acs TOVTOicnv, 'ri_ ere ttoWb §i^. ^*^ ^"^ 
 ^^^' eSv exoi/ii Xnrapel irpmaj'qv X^Pk -*-^'^^' 
 ■ vvv^i^ w Avicei "AttoWov, e| oiav e^o) ■ 
 
 alrm, TrpoTr'iTVco, Xia-cro/iai,, yWov irpoippav I380 
 
 rjiuv apeoyo'i rwvSe rwv ^ovK^viiarav, 
 
 tive. Cf. V. 1401 : Plat. AJ>ol. ^. 28 A, 
 ois iih h/a ovk dSiKW Kara rriv Me- 
 "Kiyrov ypa(l>^v, ov ttoXX^s fiot doKci 
 ftmi aTToKoylas: Dem. Ckers.y. loi, 
 
 711X775 /fttl Ttauav troKKwv KoX wpayfia- 
 relas cTvat : Eur. Andr. 551, ou 7ap, 
 (is fo«^ /ioi, I ffxoX^s TiSS' fp7o;'. Cf. 
 Madv. ^«;. § 54. b. 
 
 1374 x<»P'<^v.] Depending on ?p- 
 701' ^uri (opts est), supplied ffom 
 To#/)7oi'. Cf. Ar. Zjy. 424, ou'S^k 
 ^pyov iffTavai. Cf. V. 467. 
 
 irarpua.] Cf. v. 411, w Seoi Ta- 
 Tp^oi, ffvyyiveffBi 7' aXXd vvv, 
 
 ^8i].] Statues. Timaeus Glossar. p. 
 93, SSos" t4 dyaXfta, Kal rdiros iv 
 $ tSpvTiu. It is clear that the pro- 
 per meaning of ?5os was, an image 
 of a god placed in a small shrine. 
 Thus Dionys. Halicam. (l. 47) uses 
 iS-q to translate the Roman penates: 
 Tois Si (JXXous TatSas Alvetas trapa- 
 \a^(av Kal rbv war^pa koX rd ^dtj 
 (compare Ilium in Italiam portans 
 viilosque penates). In O. T. 884, 
 lUxas dtpb^iyros ovdk \ daifiSvuv ^5 17 
 ai^wv, there is possibly an allusion 
 to the mutilation of the Hermae. 
 
 1375 irp6'in)Xa.] The Homeric 
 ir/)offu/3o;',z'«ft'i«/«?w, in which images 
 of the gods were placed, e. g. that 
 of Cybele, Find. P. in. 78, Morpi, 
 Ta.v KoOpai Tap' ipiv wp&Bvpor aiv 
 Xlavl iif\iroPTai Sd/m : that of Ag- 
 uieus, Ar. Fesp. 875, tS Si<7T0T' dva(, 
 yeiTov 'AyvieS roi/iov irpoSipov irpo- 
 
 TiS\aie : that of Hermes, Paus. 1. 12. 
 6, and Artemis, id. I. 38. 6 : and 
 that of Apollo TrpoaraT^pios, v. 637. 
 To this custom refers Aesch. Ag. 
 502, cenvd Te BSlkoi daipuyvh t" avrij- 
 
 \lOL. 
 
 1378 dij>' c5v ^oi|jii.] Cf. Track. 
 505, JjcXaic 8' opydvuiv Stov \ ypai- 
 (retev, oTs ixPV^° SeiKaia irdpos : 0. T. 
 314, dvSpa S' (btpeXetv 3' d<p' Ssi ) ix^^ 
 re Kal SimaiTO, KaXXiffTOS irbvos: Thuc. 
 VII. 29, irdvTas i^ijs, brtp ^i^iJxotei/, 
 Kal ToiSas Kal ywaiKas Krclvorra: 
 Herod. III. i, lijTpii> dtpBoKfiiii' 8s 
 efij dpurroi. Cf. v. 450, where E- 
 leAra sends her Ji3/ia and a lock of 
 hair as offerings to the grave, — 
 afuKpd niii rdS', a'XX' S/uos | 4xw. 
 
 XivapEi.] 'Instant in prayer.' 
 SchoL XtTrapet x^P^' ^"vv iirip,bvif 
 (persevering) Soaa xev"". Suidas, 
 in rendering it d^Sovif, ir\ov<ri<f, was 
 probably influenced by Xhto/jos, lau- 
 tus : see v. 45 1, note on dKiJraprj. 
 
 irpouoTiiv.] With accus., since 
 irpod(rT7iv=iKvoip.rii> : cf. v. 911, note 
 on irpo's Beois: and v. 980, note on 
 
 IrpoVffTI^TJV. 
 
 1379 Avfieu.] Cf. V. 7, note: v. 
 655. 
 
 ^ oW ^X"-] ' With such vows 
 as I can majce.' — Brunck: cum ver- 
 bis, quae, sola habeo. But ^f ofu;' 
 JX" seems rather to mean that she 
 mentally promises to Apollo such 
 offerings as she can make. 
 
1390] HAEKTPA. 
 
 Koi Sel^ov dvOpwiroiai Ta/KiTLfi.ia 
 Tfj<! Sva-<Te^eia<} ola Btopovvrai BeoL 
 
 „v»^ 
 
 0-Tpo4>'>j. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 Xheff oirn -Trpove/j.erat, ^ur*^'^ 
 TO ova-epiq-TOv aifj,a <pvawv Apr}';. 
 Be^aa-iv aprt BcofiaTiov virooTeyoi, "/o4^ 
 
 '^/j.erdBpofioi Ko/cwp •travovpyrjfiaTcov d(f)viCTOi Kive<s 
 
 war ov 
 
 Tovfiov (ppevfiov oveipov alcopovfievovJ 
 
 epcoi' oveipov ateopovuevov.l' 
 
 141 
 
 1390 
 
 1383 ToiiriTCnia.] Cf. v. 915, note 
 on Td7riTiijU|3io. 
 
 1384 — 1397. This is the (J- 7- do- 1- 
 liovTplTov. Cf. V. 473, note. 
 
 Char. — The Erinyes, the patient 
 sleuth-hounds on the track of guilt, 
 have all but come up with their prey. 
 Already the avenger has passed un- 
 der the roof that shelters the mur- 
 deress ; and Hermes son of Maia 
 leads him, shrouding the deed in 
 darkness to the end. 
 
 1384 — 1390. Metres of the stro- 
 phe : — 
 V. 1384. rSeS oiri\ \ irpove/jJlTaT, 
 
 paeonic verse. 
 V. 1385. TO dv<ripTaT\oii ainWcC <f>ii<r\ 
 u» Spifs I dochmiac dimeter ; cf. 
 V. 1232, noies on vv. 1233, 4. 
 V. 1387. /i^raSpofwi \ KaKuv [I vd(- 
 
 yoOpy\ijpLaT(dyj same. 
 V. 1388. k^uKT\oT kSvIs I dochmiac 
 
 raonometer. 
 Vv. 1386 — 1390. Iambic trime- 
 ters. 
 V, 1389. Iambic dimeter. 
 
 1384 irpovi^erax.] The word is 
 well chosen to express a gradual 
 and regular advance towards an ap- 
 pointed end. irpovi/ieddM is lit. 
 ' to graze onwards ' — /. e. to move 
 forward as cattle do in grazing. The 
 middle is not found elsewhere. Cf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 469, T-iBavhi S,yav Oij- 
 \vs Spos iTTLV^fieraL | rax^opos : 
 'through excessive credulity, the 
 
 limit of a woman's belief rapidly 
 oversteps the border (between fadt 
 and fi(5tion) :' — where, however, Mr 
 Paley and Dr Donaldson {JVeai Crat. 
 § 174), take tTiaii\i,era,i, as passive. 
 The metaphor is from a trespass on 
 pasture land : cf Arist. Pol. v. 4, 5, 
 rCiv edTrdptav Tct kttjvtj &iro<r<pd^aS' 
 Xa^iii/ Tapa rbv irOTapiv iinvip,ov- 
 Tas. 
 
 1 385 SixT-tpicrrov] = iiaixaxov : ttot 
 ' the blood of unholy strife,' since 
 that is precisely what the Chorus 
 did not think it : nor could the ver- 
 bal dvffipiffTov = S^jffepis. 
 
 oljio <|>u<ri5v.] Cf. Eur. /. T. 288, 
 V S' (the Fury) ix xiTiivum Tvp irvi- 
 ov(Ta Kal <p6vov \ n-Tepois ip^fftxet. 
 
 1386 ScajxaTuv w6irreyoi.] The 
 genitive depends on trr^ri in ijr6- 
 ffreyos. C£ Madv. Synt. § 63. </. 
 
 1387 KiSves.] Aesch. Cho. 1043, 
 <7a0iDs yiip atde firirpbs lyKOTOi, Ki- 
 ves : Eunt. 2ST,TeTpavp.an<rp,ivoi'yii,p 
 lis k6io» vi^pov I TrpJs alp.a koX (tto,- 
 'Kayfiiv iKp.aaTeiop.h'. Cf. v. 491. 
 
 1389 iiaKpdv.] Cf. v. 129, Ttote. 
 
 1390 TOv|i6v...6'vEipav.] "The san- 
 guine presentiment expressed at vv. 
 473 if. : d furl 'yii wapd^piaii fidvns 
 S(/>vv,... ela^v d Trpdfiayns Ai/ca, K.r.\.: 
 cf. v. 495. 
 
 ifipEvciv.] The attributive geni- 
 tive goes closely with ivapov, form- 
 ing one compound notion : tf. OJ. 
 XIV. 197, iiiO, /[i}iea Svp-ov: Aesch. 
 
142 
 
 20*0KAE0TS 
 
 [1392 
 
 irapw^erai,. ryap eveposv 
 
 )r dvTnrTpo<|)ii. 
 
 apj(ai(mKovTa rrarpoii et? iSwXia, 
 
 veaKovTjTov alfia ■)(ei,poiv ej^av 6 Matas Be Trat? 
 
 £um. 325, liiffrpifov S,yvu7iw, ipivov 
 
 139s 
 
 Soph. ^«/. 793, mKO! ivSpav ^iv- 
 aiiiov : Phil. 993, Kip'ofo KfrqirU 
 Pia/xuv. Cf. V. 082. 
 
 al(i>poi)|ji.evov.] Susfensum. Thuc. 
 VII. 77, ^y Tif aiT0 KivSivifi toU 
 (pavKordrois aliapoSfuu : cf. II. 8, ij re 
 iiXXjj'EXNcks fifriapos ijv ^vviovawv 
 rav vpiirdm voKeav. 
 
 1392 cvcpuv apuYos.] i.e. rot 
 6av6vTos aifi/iaxos, Cf. v. 986, (run- 
 irbvH irarpt. 
 
 So\io^ov$.] ^s the oracle had 
 enjoined : cf. v. 37. 
 
 1393 dpxoi^XouTa.] The epi- 
 thet reminds us that Orestes has not 
 only to avenge blood, but to ejedl 
 the usurper. 
 
 1394 v«ok6vtitov.] 'Bearing in 
 his hands keen death.' Comp. Ten- 
 nyson's Z>rmm 0/ Fair tVbmen : The 
 bright death quiver'd at the viiHim's 
 throat. vtaKboifTov, Doric for veriK6- 
 cijToc, 'newly whetted' (dKovdu, to 
 whet). Cf. Ai. 820, aiSripoPpuTi 6ri- 
 ydvri yeriKotr/js. Two possible objec- 
 tions to the word require notice : 
 I. As regards metre (although the 
 rejedlors of KaKbvrfrov have not, as 
 far as I know, raised this difficulty). 
 In the strophe, v. 138J, the 2nd syl- 
 lable of /itrdSponoi might be long, 
 but to all appearance is a(£faially 
 short, p.^raSpofi,oi | kcCkuh || vSvoUpy \ 
 ■ij/iaTiSv I forming a dochmiac di- 
 meter (see note 'at v. 123* on v. 
 1240). Now the 2nd syllable of 
 veaKbvrfTov can only be long. We 
 have therefore to suppose an iambic 
 tripodia, v{dK\ovijT\Sv aipW, substi- 
 tuted for the first dochmiac metre. 
 It does not seem improbable, how- 
 ever, that, where a syllable in the 
 strophe, though aftuaiUy short, was 
 potentially long (or vice versa), the 
 antistrophe had tlie benefit of the 
 
 doubt. Compare, for instance, w. 
 1246 and 1206. In v. 1246 ave- 
 ip^lkov might, by epic prosody, be 
 avt<f>(fKoi> : and on the strength of 
 this possibility we have in v. 1266 
 Tds trdpISs ?t|. 2. It may be ob- 
 jefted that veaKovifrov at/ia is an 
 impossible expression. But it should 
 be remembered, in the first place, 
 that Greek lyric poetry tolerated 
 extreme boldness and even confu- 
 sion of metaphor. Take for in- 
 stance Pindar s Sb^av Ix^ ^^ yXihtT' 
 aif ixbvas \iyvpSs {0. I. 82) ; or /". 
 I. 86, Kii/ta SiKoiip irriSaXlif arparbv 
 d^evhei bhtrphs dKfwvixd\tcevey\u(T' 
 aav. In the next place, the tragic 
 sense of alpa was complex : e. g. 
 Aesch. Cho. 918, hrA Si TroWuv al- 
 fidruv iw-iiKpiae \ tMipluv 'OpiaT-nt, 
 i. e. many deeds of blood : 'Sxa.Phoen. 
 1568, rpiaah, ^ipovaa rdS' aijitara 
 air/y ova, i. e. corpses : Soph. jrag. 
 IS3< ^Spos at/to (rvyyemSs | xrelvas, 
 where aJ/ui is a sort of cognate accus. 
 to KTefoos. The strift meaning of 
 veaKbpTjTov atp.a is, ' a deed of blood 
 for which the courage has been 
 freshly whetted;' cf. TcBiryiUvm. 
 The remark of the old grammarians 
 that Sophocles used aXpji for a sword 
 was absurd enough to have dis- 
 credited vcaKbvriTov. Dind. and 
 Herm. read veoKbvruov, 'lately 
 slain,' and comp. Eur. £1. 1172, 
 ;>eo^i>ois iv atfiaffiv. To veoKoinyrov 
 there are two objedlions : i. The 
 form. Verbal adjedlives in -tos are 
 formed from the tense root of the 
 aor. I. pass, by adding -tos and drop- 
 ping the augment : e. g, in/jk-ZidriVj 
 Tifi,i]-Tbs, ^pi6i)V, alpe-TOi. If KoXva 
 had an aor. i. pass, it would be 
 iKdv6rii>, and the adj. would be veo- 
 KavTos : cf. vebppavTos {^Ivu), 1. The 
 sense. How can Orestes be said to 
 
1398] HAEKTPA, 
 
 Kpv\jrci9 irpb^^jiuxo Tip(j,a, Kovicir d/M/Mevei, _ 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 a ^ikTorai yvvalice^, avBpei avrUa 
 
 143 
 
 have 'newly-shed blood' on his 
 hands, while he is still advancing to 
 the deed (irapdycTat) ? The case is 
 not mended by reading (wo-Te) ^eiv : 
 since, clearly, the verse ought to de- 
 scribe some adltial circumstance of 
 the avenger's advent In this short 
 ode all is preparation and suspense. 
 An expression that asked us to con- 
 ceive the crisis as past would be 
 misplaced. No artist, in painting 
 the calm before a storm, would 
 introduce wet grass or riven trees. 
 
 1396 'Epfitis.] Eleftra had al- 
 ready invoked Mm to take his part 
 in the vengeance : cf. v. [ 1 1. As 
 nojUTrajos he ushers in Orestes, — even 
 as, afterwards, he condudled him 
 from Delphi to Athens, Eum. 90, 
 'Ep/iTJ, ipiKaaae,. Kdpra S' &i> ivd- 
 vvjxos I Ilo/Uiratos ta6i, rovSe toi/uxI- 
 vuv inbv I iKirriv. 
 
 86X0V o-KOTio Kpvt|/as^] For Her- 
 mes was the god of stratagems : 
 Otf. XIX. 394, AiroXvKm \ os ivBpd- 
 irous ixiKoaTo | KXeirToaiiyri 8' Sp- 
 Kip re" 8ebs S4 ol airris ISwrck | 'Mp- 
 /idas : cf. /'Ail. 133, ^Bpfiijs 6' d 
 TT^fiiruv AoXios ^YTjffatTO v^vi Eur. 
 J?hes, 216, d\V eS ff' 6 Maia: irais 
 ixSae Kal irafMi \ vin-feKv 'Epfniji, 
 OS ye tpTJKrrrav &va^. 
 
 1398— 15 10. This is the ?|o5os, 
 = li4pas 8\ov TpayifSlai /icB' oix 
 Icn xopoO fjt.4\os, Arist. I'oei. 11. 25. 
 (Enter Electra as 4^dyye\os 
 from the house.) w. 1398 — I44r, 
 El. The deed is being done : let us 
 wait and listen. Chor. What are 
 they about? El. .5';4« is busied with 
 the urn, and they stand close beside 
 her. (Clytaemnestra's shrieks are 
 heard from within. Enter Orestes 
 with a reeking sword, v. 1422.) El. 
 Has she died? Or. Your mother 
 
 will never vex you more... Chor, 
 Hush, Aegisthus comes. El. (to 
 Orestes and Ptlades). Back into 
 the house ! Chor. Screen your- 
 selves in the vestibule. Or. Fear 
 not : we shall succeed. El. Leave 
 the reception of Aegisthus to me. 
 (Orestes and Pylades quit the 
 stage by the middle door of the palace. 
 Enter AEGISTHUS, v. 1442.) 
 
 From V. 1398 to J441 lyric me- 
 tres are mingled with the iambic 
 trimeters in such a manner that the 
 whole passage is divisible into 
 strophe and antistrophe, viz. strophe, 
 vv. 1398 — 1421 (w ij>l\Tarax ywai- 
 ices — ol iraXai 8av6vTes) ; antistrophe, 
 vv. 1422 — 1441 (Kal iiT)v irdpeuTiv— 
 SUas d7uj'a). 
 
 1398 — 142 1. The metres of the 
 strophe, exclusive of iambic trime- 
 ters, are these : — 
 V. 1404. atat X<3 I a-Teyai, dochmiac. 
 
 Cf. note at v. 1232 on v. 1234. 
 Vv. 1407, 8. rjKova \ cd/ijKWoiJffTa 
 Sv(T\lTapos I uar^ | ippT^at, iam- 
 bic dipodia : cretic : trochaic tri- 
 podia. Cf. V. 1085, "is Kal ai 
 TiyxKaVTOv aXwva Kotviv rfXou : 
 and O. T. 194. 
 V. 1413. (5 TrSXrs I w 7e(/e||o TaX| 
 aXva I mv ere, dadlylic dimeter ; 
 trochaic tripodia. 
 V. 1414. /iOipS K^e\ap.epX\\d (f>e'ii\ea. 
 !pdiLi>\eiv\, datSylic dimeter, tro- 
 chaic penthemimer. 
 V. 1419. Te\ov(r I SpalW iwaXv oT\ 
 yds vTai | Keip^voT, iambic dipo- 
 dia : three cretics. 
 V, 1421. KTavovrav oT || iroXarl 
 SavovTes, epitritus primus (cf. 
 note at v. 121 on v. 123) : iam- 
 bus, bacchiusT — an 'antispas- 
 tic' verse, cf. v. 121, note on v. 
 127: w. 172, 250. 
 
144 S04)0KAE0TS 
 
 reXovai rovpyov dWa atrya Trpoa/ieve. 
 
 ■^ XOPOS 
 
 TTcS? Si; ; tI vvv irpaaaovcnv ; 
 
 [1399 
 
 HABKTPM - 
 
 1400 
 
 Xi^jjTa Koapel, too S' eAsaraToijw^eXa^ 
 
 XOPOS 
 crti S' e/KTO? ^fa9 wpo? Tt; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 ipfiovpr]aov<T oveo<; 
 
 Atyi(rdo<i ij/tta? /1417 X.tt% fioXfov ecro). 
 
 1399 irp6ir|xevE.] The juxtaposi- 
 tion of (5 7u>'ai/(cs — Tpda/ieve is au- 
 thorised by a common Greek idiom : 
 e.^. Ar. Pax, 383, eiTr^ /aoi, ri vda- 
 Xer' (5v8p«; Soph. Track. 824, ?5' 
 oroj', tij Tratdes, Tpoir^/ML^Of d^ap, 
 K. T. \. : Dem. PMI. i. p. 43, ^ jSoii- 
 Xecrffe, ei;r^ /Hot, Trepuivni airruv wv- 
 6dve<r0tu ; 
 
 1400 11 (i^v.] .S4« — i.e. Cljrtaem- 
 nestra. Eleftra never speaks of her 
 'mother,' except in such expres- 
 sions as Ito T'gToKatvg fii^pl — ^^TJrijp 
 a/i'iiTup, &c. 
 
 1401 KocrfiEt.] 'Dresses' the 
 urn, — by wrapping it in the cover- 
 ings which were removed only just 
 before interment : see Jl. xxiii. 252, 
 dffT^a XeuKd | dWeyov ^s XP^^^W 
 (piAXrjv KoX Slir\aKa Si)p,ov (the fat 
 answering the purpose of the un- 
 guents used in later times), iv kKktI- 
 ■jiai, Si Wxres ianif \itI koXv^ov ; ib. 
 XXIV. 793, (iffWa XcukA Xeyowo ..(coJ 
 rd 7e XP""''''!'' ^s \dpvaKa SrjKai' 
 iXdi/Tes, I vopipvpeois verXouri xaXi^- 
 ^oKT-es fioKaKotai. \ aT\jia S' &p' is 
 koCKtiv Kdwerov Bkaav. — 'Quod eam 
 veste tegunt, non faAum est nisi 
 quamdiu in domo area fuit posita, 
 
 donee tiunulo condi posset,' Heyne 
 adloc. 
 
 1404 alat, K.T.X.] In the Choe- 
 phoroe Aegisthus is the first to meet 
 his doom. The Chorus tell him 
 that he will find the messengers from 
 Phocis in the house. He leaves the 
 stage, and presently his dying shriek 
 is heard (v. 854). The interior of 
 the palace is then disclosed. Orestes, 
 rushing to the yvvtuKisii, meets Cly- 
 taemnestra leaving it: she sees the 
 corpse of Aegisthus, and at the 
 words Thv furra Koivav Toii redinj- 
 Koras Xc7(i), recognizes Orestes. A 
 dialogue follows, till, with the words 
 iKaves or oi XP^, **' ''^ ("'ll XP^^' 
 iraffe, Orestes despatches her. Thus 
 the fate of Clytaemnestra is promi- 
 nent in Aeschylus, — the fate gf Ae- 
 gisthus in Sophocles. — Inthe Elaftra 
 of Euripides, the death of Aegis- 
 thus (killed by Orestes at a dis- 
 tance from the scene of the play), 
 is reported by a messenger (vv. 774 
 — 858). Clytaemnestra is slain in 
 the herdsman's cottage by Eleftra 
 and Orestes. The Chorus remain 
 on the stage, and hear hef dying 
 shrieks (vv. fjfii — 7). 
 
1411] HAEKTPA. 145 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 aial. ICO aTeyat, 
 (plXmv eprjfioi, Twv S' aTroXKuvTav TrXedw. 1 4^5 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ^oa T19 evBov. ovk aKoier, to (fiiXai, ; 
 
 rJKOva-' avrKoua;ra Bva-Tavo<{, waje ^pt^a{. ' 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 oifioi T&Kaiv' AiyiaOe, irov ttot wv Kvpei'i; 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 IBov fidJC av Opoel ri<;. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 ot/creipe t^v reicovaav. 
 
 W TeKVOV, TEKVOV, I4IO 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 dW' OVK Sk aedev 
 
 [406 Pof! Tis.] For this sinister sight of his corpse : — otfioi, riSuriKa!, 
 
 mea.Diiig of Tis, ct. At. 1138, MEN.. iplXTar' Aiyl(r9ov pia. Both dra- 
 
 Toffr" els dvlcw ToCiros (px^rai rwi matists have contrived that her 
 
 (i. e. <rd). Ant. 750, KP. rotfrijc guilty love should declare itself in 
 
 ttot' aiiK iar' (is tri. ^iaav ya/ieis. — the hour of her punishment. 
 
 AI, TjS oiv Bavarai, xal OavoSa' 6\a 1410 fidX' aij.] 'Again, and 
 
 Tivd {i. e. ipU) ; Ax. J!an. a2,{irav8o- loudly.' In fid\' av — /mX'^aCSn—^ 
 
 Kevrpia) iKeivos avTos Srjra. — (Xan- /jaXa merely renders the av more 
 
 thias, asiiie, conscious of his guilt) emphatic : e. g. wixo:, iiaX avdis, 
 
 KoKiv TJKa Tivl (i. e. i/wl). — ^HAN. A. ' again 1 say it' Cf. /ioX' alel, II. 
 
 KoX Kpia ye irpds ToiTourai..,SA^. XXIII. 717, 0! di ii,d\' aid | n'/njs 
 
 Sdiaa Tis SIktiv. U<t6tiv: Od.x. ill, if Si nd\' av- 
 
 1407 Sn'oravos.] The word ex- TlKa.,.MippaSe» {cL Dam. Meid. 
 
 presses, not sympathy with Clytaem- p. 521, Bi^jet/u trpis iiads avrlKa 
 
 nestra, but merely agitation: cf. v. Sii/id\a): Orf. VIII. 258, dWi, /J.d\' 
 
 502 (Chrysothemis describing her iSd' (pSeu' : Plat Theaet. p. 142 B, 
 
 joy at finding a trace of Orestes), /iaXo phyix. 
 
 Keudis rdXaiv' lis e!So>', ip-iralei ti <S t^kvov, k.t.X.] Cf. Eur. £1. 
 
 /ioi ] l^wxB (rivn^ei Sp^/ia. "6^, S> rixva, irpos 6euv pi/ KTavip-e 
 
 1409 AtYio-SE.] The Aeschylean pTiripa. 
 
 Clytaemnestra calls on the name of 14 1 1 eK a-liev. ] For ix, cf v. 
 
 Aegisthus with like passion, — at the 26,^, noU. 
 
 ' 10 
 
146 / SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 •ffCTttpiff ovTOi ovS" 6 yevvrjaa'! TraTqp. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 (0 woXw, to ryevea ToXaiva, vvv ae 
 /iqipa xaffafiepla ^Oivew, '^diveiv. 
 
 [1412 
 
 KATTAIMNH2TPA 
 
 co/uot, Tre-rrXijyfiai. 
 
 HAEKTPA , > 
 
 •TToiaov, el adeveii, BnrXfjv. 
 
 JX..U 
 
 X4I5 
 
 ca/to{ fialC avBii. 
 
 KATTAIMNHSTPA 
 
 HABRTPA 
 el yap KbyiaOm 7' b^iov. 
 
 14 1 3 (3 iroXiSi K.T.X.] 'Ill-fated 
 realm and race, now is it the doom 
 of the hoiir that ye fade, still fade :' 
 i.e. the slow blight which for gene- 
 rations has wasted the dynasty of 
 Mycenae must this day destroy two 
 more scions of the Pelopid house 
 — Clytaemnestra and Aegisthus. 
 Schneidewin understands raXiuca 
 ■yaiid as that branch of the family 
 which Aegisthus represented — viz. 
 the Thyestidae (as opposed to the 
 Atreidae). But '^aied seems to mean 
 rather the Pelopid house coUedlively. 
 The Chorus, although sympathising 
 with the triumph of Orestes, deplore 
 that destiny — that curse inherent in 
 the family — which has entailed mur- 
 der after murder. Cf. w. 509 ff., 
 where the Chorus say— eSrc -yap a 
 irovTUTBels | MvpHXos iKoi/idBii — oO 
 Ti jTU I f\mei' ix toCS' oIkov | woM- 
 irocos alda. Cf. v. 10, iroKitjtSoptv 
 re 8wfJLa IleKoTi?i(3v rdSe — v6\is, the 
 Argive realm, of which Mycenae 
 was the capital (v. 1459), ^'^'^ of 
 which the fortunes were bound up 
 with those of the Pelopidae : cf. 
 
 w. 162, 267, 764, .227. 
 
 1414 KaSa|upCa.] Schol. (4) Kara 
 TTiv trapavaav ■^/xipav. — Instead ot 
 p.oipd (ian) tpBlvav ce KaSa/ieplav, 
 we have puitpa xaSa/iepia {iffrl) <p8l- 
 petv ae, 
 
 (f>6Cv«v.] Hermann's easy emen- 
 . dation for ipBlva, which Brunck and 
 Dindorf accept as = ipBdpei : but 
 ^Btaia l^Bura are the only causal 
 tenses of ipBlveiv. No future form 
 (jiBXav occurs. 
 
 1416 (u|iai, K.T.X.] Cf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 1316, c5;ioi /iaV aWis, deirripav 
 
 Al-y(<r6if>7'.] Hermann: — 'Libri 
 omnes, el yip A.lyla8(f 8' i/ioO : quod 
 non potest aliter defendi, quam si 
 sic interpungatur : el yip, AlytaBifi 
 6' ojuov : uiinam vers pircussa sis, 
 sitmilque Aegisthus. Sed nemo non 
 videt parum hoc aptum fore. Quare 
 6' in 7' mutavi : quod (7) quum, ut 
 solet, in t abiisset, librarii ob spirit 
 tum asperum fi' posuerunt.' It is 
 strange that both Brunck and Din- 
 dorf should have retained S', 
 
1424] HAEKTPA. 
 
 XOPOS 
 T^oVffj, dpal- ^waiv ol 7a? innal Keifievoi. 
 •^rdXippinov yap alp, iire^aipovai twv 
 KTavovTiov ol TToKai davovTet, 
 
 .^ 
 
 avTurTpoi|ii]. 
 
 147 
 
 1420 
 
 Kai firjv irapeiaiv o'lBe' (fioiyia Se J^etp 
 
 <^ I [,) HAEKTPA 
 
 Opeara, wo)? Kvpetre ; 
 
 ^Jy^^ 
 
 1419 TcXovo-i.] 'Are at work.' 
 TcXoCffi no doubt involves the idea 
 of TeXovvTM, inasmuch as the curses 
 are working themselves out : but re- 
 \ovffi, as used here, cannot be com- 
 pared with the phrases ei; reXet, Sirri 
 re\el, &c (Aesch. J'ers. 227, TAei. 
 656, CAo. loio), where reXa is im- 
 personal as well as intransitive. 
 
 apa£.] Cf. V. iii, noU. 
 ^uo-iv.] Cf. V. 244, noie: v. 840, 
 naie. 
 
 1420 iroXippvTOv.] Herm. and 
 Brunck, iroKippvrov. Bothe first 
 restored vaKlppvTov, ' retributi\fely 
 shed.' For this force of ■n-oKw in 
 composition, cf. Od. I. 379, Af /te 
 irodi ZeiJs S(^ffi iraKivTira kpya yeve- 
 cBai. (But in Eur. El. 1155, sra- 
 'Ktppous dUa is merely recmling \-a%- 
 tice.) Cf. V. 246. 
 
 iJirE|aipoua-i.] ' Drain.' Cf. Eur. 
 Hipp. 633, fiK^ov hiajMTiiiv iire^e- 
 X(tii>. 
 
 1422 Kai |»iiv.] Cf. V. 78, note. 
 
 1423 6di)A.t)S.] 'The sacrifice of 
 Ares,' since Ares delights in blood- 
 shed. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 792, "Att/s 
 6vij\al ^n (Herm. for the vulg. 6u- 
 AXat). Henry IV. Part I. Adt IV. 
 Sc. I, Let them come; Th^come like 
 sacrifices in their trim. And to the 
 fire-eyed maid of smoky war All hot 
 and bleeding will ive offer them : The 
 
 mailed Mars, shall on hif altar sit 
 Up to the ears in blood. For the 
 genitive of fiilness, cf. Madv. Synt. 
 § 57 a. So ^piav, i.vBuv, PplBtaBai., 
 ardveaBai. 
 
 oils' Sx™ X«7«iv.] ' And I cannot 
 describe it,' — i.e. 'utterance fails 
 me.' The words in their natural 
 and obvious meaning seem .suffi- 
 ciently appropriate to the Chorus, 
 as expressing the terror and dismay 
 of a mere speAator. Erfurdt pro- 
 posed \j'4ryea>. Hermann (quoting 
 //. IV. 639, ivBa Kev ovKen (pyov 
 d,v%p bvoaano iieTcKBiiv) gives a sin- 
 gular interpretation to ^iyav : ' I 
 cannot complain (of the extent to 
 which their x^'p is (powla) :' i. e. 
 'they have dyed their swords in a 
 satisfactory manner:' — 'ut verba ilia 
 ad cruorera, quo isti sunt affatim 
 conspersi, referantur.' 
 
 1424 Kvpcirc] So Elmsley, for 
 KvpS Si. The plural seems most in 
 unison with v. 1398, &i>5pes: 1400, 
 H yvv irpdffffova-itr ; 1422, irdpeLffLv 
 oWe: 1430, (S iratdfs (Orestes and 
 Pylades): 1433, pare: 1435, reXou. 
 Hev. If Kvpet de were read, it would 
 mean literally, 'Orestes, now (5^) 
 how goes it?' For this de, serving 
 merely to give animation to a ques- 
 tion, cf. Xen. Cyr. v. i. 4, eM fioi, 
 
 10—3 
 
148 
 
 SOOOKAEOT2 
 
 [1425 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 K Tou Bofioicn fjiev 
 KoKw';, 'ATToKXtov el /caXcS? idi<r7riaev. 
 
 142s 
 
 reOvrjKev »; ToKawa ; 
 
 HABKTPA 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 \^ fJLTJKeT eK^o^ov 
 
 fjLTjTpwov w? (re Xrjfi uTifiaaei irore- 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 * # 
 
 * * 
 
 OPESTHS 
 * * 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 iravtiaaOe. Xevaaw yap AvyicrOov ex Trpoo^Xov. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 * * 
 
 1+25 KoXuS.] Cf. W. 791, 1345. 
 
 46^<nri.(rev.] The calm confidence 
 with which the Sophoclean Orestes 
 reposes on th^ oracle which autho- 
 rised his deed is in striking contrast 
 with the remorse which seizes the 
 Orestes of the Choephoroe after the 
 slaughter of his mother {Cho. loio 
 seq). Cf. V. 36, note: v. 417, ttote. 
 
 1427 MS.] For (is after iK^o^ou, 
 cf. V. 1309, note. 
 
 (iT)Tp$ov \ij|jia,] 'Your proud 
 mother." Cf. O. C. S77, Saov \^/i' 
 IXt^" d^lxov, fex', el J rdSe SokcTs re- 
 \ett>: ib. 960, c3 X§/t ivtaih. — The 
 good meaning of A%a is unknown 
 to Sophocles, who uses the word 
 only in these three places. 
 
 1428. After dr(/(i£cr» jroW some 
 
 words have fallen out, viz. : — a doch- 
 miac metre, — ■■ — | — ( = oKit Xus\ 
 iTTefaX, V. 1404), and an iambic tri- 
 meter, spoken byEledlra; also an 
 iambic trimeter spoken by Orestes. 
 Their general tenor and connexion 
 may have been somewhat as fol- 
 lows : — 
 HA. T^Keov, c3 iraTepf 
 
 vptarov To5' ^5rj uiSv iriXottr/i' 
 ipLvvtav. 
 OP. Kal Sevrepov y' (oiKa ViK-^eiv 
 rdxO'. 
 1429 cK irpoSijXov.] Ex manifesto. 
 Cf. v. 455, note. — After ix Trpo^Xou 
 an iambic trimeter (=v. 1409) has 
 fallen out, perhaps to this eifeft— 
 OP. tI ^ps; iSipxBtip wov tov l\8i- 
 ffrof PpoTuvj 
 
1434] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 149 
 
 w TTatSe?, QVK w^oppov, 
 
 HAEKTPA,, 
 
 rov avop ; 
 
 OPESTHS 
 eiaopa/re irov 
 
 HAEKTPA . 
 
 e<p rjaLi/ ovto^ ex irpoaaTiov 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 ^are KUT avTiOvpwv oaov rayiOTa, 
 vvv, TO, Trplv ev 6e/j,evoi, raS' m iraXiv. 
 
 1430 
 
 1434 
 
 1430 <S iratSes, k.t.X.] iuvenes, 
 non retro ibitis? Cf. 1220, note. 
 
 143' «<j>' iV^v.] ' In our power.' 
 Cf. Dem. Chers. p. 90, i^' v/uv 
 ea-Hv, irav ^aiikriaBe, Kokd^av. Her- 
 mann remarks that since Clytaem- 
 nestra, in v. 141 1, has the words oi- 
 KTCipe riiv TCKovaav, Orestes should 
 here have the words rbv &vSp'- it/>^ 
 rifuv ovTos. But this distribution, 
 Herm. adds, is not necessary ; and, 
 in disregard of strift symmetry, he 
 decides on giving the words i^' riiuv 
 ovTos to Eledtra. 
 
 1433 PoTC Kar dvTi9iip<ov.] 'Malce 
 for the vestibule.' Kard with geni- 
 tive = 'down upon,' e.g. II. xiir. 
 504, aixMT! S' Alvelao KpaSaivoiihi) 
 Kard, yal-QS \ (^ero: soii.XXIU. 100, 
 'I'uxr] Si Kwrb, xdovb^...^ero. The 
 sense of Kard in kot' ivridipuv — 
 that of moving upon a points is not 
 found in classical prose : but it ap- 
 pears in later Greek, e.g. Herodian 
 says KOT-i o-kotoO ro^eieiv (vi. 17, 
 19). The notion of Kard in such 
 phrases is that of intent, swift mo- 
 tion towards an objecft on which the 
 eye is fixed. Thus, in the phrase 
 miri jKOToS ro^eveiv, the arrow is 
 
 conceived as swooping on the mark. 
 
 dvTiSijpeiv.] Vestiiule. The word 
 
 is found in two other places: — (i) 
 
 Od. XVI. 155, ofiS' (S/)' 'Mi)vifv I X^- 
 
 Bev dirb (TTa&fioio KtOiv "EttfiaLos 
 
 U(popPbs, I dXX' t; 75 axeShv fjxee... 
 
 (TTTJ Si Kar' dvrldvpov kXicItj! 
 
 'OSva-^L (jiaveiaa, — over against the 
 
 porch of the hut. (2) Lucian, Alex. 
 
 c. 16, iprdyovTo Sk a^rlKa irphs ttjv 
 
 l^oSov Koi irplv iKpi^Sis ISeiv, i^ij- 
 
 \a.{ivovTo iirb t(ov del iireiffibvTtav. 
 
 iTerpvTrT^TO Si Kard to dvrlBvpov 
 
 &Wti *f o5os, oUv Ti Tois MaiteSiras in 
 
 Ba/3uX<5w voLTJaai {tt' 'AKeidvSp(j> vb- 
 
 aovvTi \byos, 6r6 fiiy ^5?; woj'Tjpwi 
 
 cTxei', ol 5^ TrepiaTavTes rd ySoffiXeia 
 
 irbBovv ISeiv airSv. Here, as in 
 
 the Odyssey, duTlBvpov is manifestly 
 
 a vestibule. I do not know, then, 
 
 on what authority Hermann states 
 
 that dvrWvpor was 'locus in aedibus 
 
 interior, oppositus foribus :' i. e. a 
 
 sort of hall. The Chorus urge 
 
 Orestes and Pylades to 'make for 
 
 the vestibule,' — not, to stay iw the 
 
 vestibule. From the avrlSupa they 
 
 are to pass through the doors into 
 
 the house. 
 
 1434 ird\iv.] Cf. V. 371, noie. 
 
ISO 
 
 Bdpo'er reXovfiev, 
 
 20*OKAEOTS 
 
 0PESTH2 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 T) voei'} eTTetye vvv. 
 
 [1435 
 
 1435 
 
 Kal S^ jSi^fjKa. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 .>^1 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 ravuao av fieKoiT efwi. 
 
 X0P02 
 
 irpot; avSpa TOvBe ' avfji^epoi,, latOpMOVcoi} 
 opajuTv Trpoi StKa^ ar/Siva. 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 1440 
 
 143s 'S voets.] 'Hasten on the 
 patli you meditate,' i. e. if you haye 
 formed a plan (as your confident re- 
 Xov/icK implies), set about it at once. 
 
 1436 Kal 8ij.] Cf. V. 317, noie. 
 
 1439 81' (uTos.] 'In his ear.' The 
 phrase implies soft, whispering tones : 
 cf. Theocr. xiv. 27, x"/"" '"O"'''' 5t' 
 ctfris ^yevrS tto^' aavxov ovtojs' | ou 
 yttoiy i^ijTa^a: Eur. .^i><^. 1138 (the 
 slaves whispering among themselves), 
 TJirdrifiev otirep ffois iKdfiPO/iev KaKois \ 
 SfuSes' Si' (iriiiv 8' eiSds ifv jroXis 
 X^TOS, K.T.X. : Soph. .^«. 149, ^i6v- 
 pobs \6yov^ els ura ipipsi, 
 
 (05 i^irtcDs.] ' With J«»J2«^ kind- 
 ness ' (not like lis oXj;9i5s, tis infi- 
 fiuis, 'in vefy truth,' &c). 
 
 144 1 SCKas dvcSva.] 'The strug- 
 gle with his doom :' lit. ' the ordeal 
 of retribution,' «. e. the retributive 
 ordeal, = irolvtjMV dyiSva. Cf. v. 19, 
 noie. 
 
 1442 — 1510. .£«/■«• Aegisthus. 
 — Aeg: Who can tell me where to 
 find the Phocian strangers?— (To 
 Eleiflra.) Ah, thou — thou who hast 
 been so troublesome — doubtless tho;i 
 
 knowest. — El. Of course I do. The 
 event affedls me nearly. — ^^^^. Where, 
 then, are the strangers ? — El. With- 
 in, — with their kind hostess. — Aeg. 
 And do they in truth report Orestes 
 dead? — El. Thou canst j^i! the corpse. 
 — Aeg. Silence, and throw wide the 
 gates, that all malcontents may see 
 the corpse of him in whom they 
 hoped. — {The interior cf the falace 
 is disclosed by the iKKiKKriiui. Ores- 
 tes and Pylades are discovered in 
 the ipKeios auAi}. A sheeted corpse 
 lies on a bier, and Orestes stands 
 beside ii.) — Aeg. O Zeus, thy hand 
 has been here 1 Take the face-cloth 
 from the face, that I may make a 
 kinsman's farewell to the dead. — 
 Or. It is for thee to lift the veil. — 
 Aeg. (lifting the veil, recognises Cly- 
 taemnestra). What do I see ? into 
 whose toils have I fallen ? — Or. Thou 
 hast confounded the living with the 
 dead. — Aeg. It is Orestes — but hear 
 me speak. — El. Brother, let him 
 speak no more. — Or. Enter the 
 house before me, that thou mayest die 
 where thou slewest my father. — Chor. 
 
i4Si] HAEKTPA. 
 
 oK? (f>aa' 'Opi<Trf)v rjfiXv dyyeTXai fiiov 
 XeXoiiroff' linriKotcnv iv vavayioi^; Jkr^*^'Jf 
 fe roi, ffjicpiva}, vol a-e, rriv iv t& irapo^ 
 ypovm ffpadetav 009 fiaXlcrra aoL fiiXeiv "■, 
 olfiai, fioKiaja B' av kareiBvlav i^paaai.. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 e^oiZa. iroa<i yap ov'x^l; avfii^opa^ yap av 
 ^e^aidev ei7]v rcov ifj,wv Trj<; <f)i\TdTTj^^lfUji-^«--^ 
 
 Airiseos 
 
 •TTOV 8tjt' av elev oi ^evoi ; BiSacrKe fj,e. 
 
 151 
 
 1445 
 
 1450 
 
 rrpo^h 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 evBov' ^tkrj'i yap rrpo^evov Karrfwaav. . ^ ^ 
 
 O race of Atreus, after what long 
 sufferings this day's effort has de- 
 livered and restored you I 
 
 1444 vava7(ois.] Cf. v. 730, note. 
 
 1445 o-iroi, K.T.V] Cf. Ant. 442, 
 ak di], ffi Ti]y vevovffav h w^Sov Ktipaf] 
 4>VS ij KwrapvS /*^ SeSpaxipat rdde : 
 Ai. 1126, ai il] rd Savd ^ij/tor' wy- 
 yiKKoval /ioi \ rX^ai... | ail roi, rdc 
 eit T^s alx/iaXiiriBos \4yii). 
 
 <rJ Kpivu.] 'I ask. jiou.' Cf. At. 
 586, (15 SiffTTor' Mas, rl irars Bpaael- 
 ets (ppail ; — AI. /li; Kpive, pHi '|^afe : 
 Ant. 398, rijvS' aMs Xa/3i!)i' | Kal 
 KpXve Ka^iKeyxe : Track. 314, rl d' 
 olb' iyii ; ri S' &v p^.Kctl Kplvois ; The 
 use of Kplveiv for dvaxplveiv is pecu- 
 liar to Sophocles. 
 
 1448 o-u|u|>opas, K.T.X.] EleAra 
 intends Aegisthus to understand : — 
 'for else I should be a stranger to 
 the afflidlion of the nearest of my 
 relatives' (twv in&v rijs ^(Xtiittjs, 
 sc. KXvTat/ip-^ffTpas) : i. e. as a daugh- 
 ter, I must naturally sympathise 
 with my mother's bereavement by 
 her son's death. But the Chorus 
 and the speflators are meant to un- 
 derstand : — 'for else I should be a 
 stranger to the most joyful event 
 (t^s <t>CKTaTrjS cv/upopas, cf. v. 1230, 
 «(»/if) in the fortunes of my kindred 
 
 (twv i/juSp = 'OpiffTov), i. e. my bro- 
 ther's return.' Cf. v. I32S> note. 
 
 1450 flv jlev.] Aegisthus, ' molli- 
 fied by Ele<flra's dutiful lailguage, 
 uses the polite optative with &p, 
 here virtually equivalent to elirl. 
 Plato and Aristotle supply frequent 
 examples of cfo; S.v used instead of 
 iurl, merely to avoid the harshness 
 of a dogmatic assertion : e.g. Plat. 
 Euthyphro p. 14 D, iTriarimi) dpa... 
 ■i] offioTTis dp eirj. This must be dis- 
 tinguished from dp with opt., ex- 
 pressing a wish: e.g. vv. 660, 1103. 
 
 1451 KaTifvuo-ay.] (The messen- 
 gers are) 'within — having given the 
 despatch to their kind hostess.' 
 KaT'^pvoav ^ftjjs irpo^ipov, — lit. 
 ' they have reached, gSined a kind 
 hostess,' = iiriTvxop. The inner 
 meaning of EleAra's words is of 
 course, — ^iKtjp ydp irpo^epop nar^' 
 puffap {cofifeceruntf KaT4icreipap). Cf. 
 Eur. Or. 89, al/na yepi6\iop kotiJcu- 
 <Tev : and so i^apvia. For the irony, 
 compare Lady Macbeth's words 
 when Duncan's arrival is expedled — 
 He thafs coming Must be provided 
 /or; (Aa I. Sc. 5.) Cf.v. 1325. The 
 verb Karapveiy is used of accomplish- 
 ing a distance [e.g. 6S6p, Spo/iov), 
 or with els, of arriving at a place' 
 
ISS 
 
 SO*OKAEOTS 
 
 [1452 
 
 T] Koi OavovT rf/yeCXav to? eTTyTu/iw? ; 
 
 r>>\ 
 
 HABETPA 
 OVK, dWa lediriSei^av, ov \6ya> fiovov. 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 TrdpeaT dp fijuv ware Kdfj,(pav>] fiaOelv ; 
 irdpecTTi Srjra, ical fidX d^rjKoj__dea. * 
 
 US 5 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 rj iroWa 'xaipeiv fJb el-jra<; ovk eimdoTW 
 
 ^^2^=^r7 
 
 e. g. Karlpvaav vt]X h ^.riiivov, Herod. 
 VI. 140. Hence, from the notion 
 of attaining the objeift of one's 
 pursuit, it is construed with a geni- 
 tive in the sense of iirirvxov. Cf. 
 O. C. 1487, a/)' It' iii.'jiixov, riiaia, \ 
 KiXiicfrai juou, koI KaropBovvTOi 
 <j>piiia ; Triclinius says : — KaT'^maaV 
 iiriruxoy. (Dindorf seems wrong, 
 however, in adducing 0. C. 1754, 
 AN. (Z TCKVov Aiyews, TpoffiriTvofiiv 
 (Toi, — 6H. tIvoSj (3 TratSes, ;^pe/as o- 
 vi!<rai : where diw<rai does not govern 
 Xpeios, as Dind. says, but is an 
 epexeg. infin. The constni(5lion is, 
 rivos xpc^cts irffoffirlTveref wffre dviffai 
 ain-fyi ; See Pors. ad Eur. Med. 1 396, 
 (pOdov 'XjyQ^bi ffTOiiaros — TrpoffTTTufaff"- 
 Bm, where Brunck proposed ^JXia 
 (TTO/MTa.) — Wunder's conjefture, 
 irpos leVou (Sc. oTkov), is unneces- 
 sary. — Monk, Elmsley, and Dobree 
 KaB^vwav, after Hesych., who has 
 KaBumtrai, irviiTeXiimi: and Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 14. 17, dvuetv Saffwoutrw 
 74/) oi 'ATTiKot. Porson had already 
 written tjvvtov in Eur. Mec. 1149, 
 and AvvTovaai in Phoen, 463. 
 
 1451 ij KoC] Cf. V. 314, note. 
 
 us 4Ti)Tilnci)s.] Cf. V. 1439, note. 
 
 1453 oOk, dA\a.] i.e. ovk (^7761- 
 Xai'/*6>'oi'), ciXXii Kol, k.t.X. Cf. Ar. 
 ^a». 103, HP. ai di ravr' dpiaxei,; 
 AI. fi^i, dWd vXeiy 17 nalvonai : ' do 
 
 these phrases please you?' — 'Nay, 
 I, am more than frantic with de- 
 light :' — i. e. p/l) Xf|T)S tA 'dpiffKu.' 
 
 ovX6^(p |i.ovov.] Asifhehadsald, 
 OVK' dXXa KoX ?/>7V, 06 X07V p^vov, 
 davovra dweSel^anTo. By the use ol 
 iireSa^av, (pyip becomes unneces- 
 sary ; and for the sake of this eco- 
 nomy, the unsuitableness of eweSei- 
 foK to the second clause, ou X67^i 
 (ttoi'oi', has been overlooked. 
 
 1454 cfufiavi).] sc. Tov Bavoirra. 
 Cf. note on evapyas, v. 878. 
 
 145s irdpeoTi Stjra.] ' (The corpse) 
 is there indeed.' Aegisthus used irdp- 
 tan impersonally = lieetne? Eleftra 
 replies, ndpe<rTU> , d vexpos. Cf. v. 
 
 793- 
 
 Kal (idXa,] Cf. 1 1 78, note. 
 
 oJtiXos e^a.] Cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 249, uS' eppiBp,urp,ax, Tnivl Sv(rK\e^ 
 Bea. 
 
 1456 iroXXd xaCpEiv.] 'You have 
 made me very happy :' lit 'you 
 have bidden me (authorised me) to 
 rejoice much.' The nearest paral- 
 lel to this singular use of iroXXd 
 Xaiptiv is perhaps Ai. II2, x*'?""- 
 'ABdva, TaW iyd a' itpkpai' \ Keifoi 
 Si Tlaci r^ySe kovk dWriv SUrpi : ' I 
 bid you to be happy in all else,' i. e. 
 in nothing else will I interfere with 
 you. For the ordinary use of the 
 phrase, see Eur. Hipp. 112, tV <s\v 
 
1464] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 IS3 
 
 „rn.^rt , HAEKTPA 
 
 'Xatpoi's av, ei aoi xapTo. Tv^^az/et raSe. 
 
 auyav avcoja icavaoeiKvvmi, WXa? ' , 
 
 Traaiv M.vKTjvaioi,cnv ^Apryeioi<i ff opav, 
 
 ijg?j6t Tt? avToiv eXTriaiv K6vai<; Trapo? ■ A-t-^^'^'^W 
 
 , e^per dvSpo<i tovBs, vvv opav veKpbv ' 
 
 aTOfiba Bi')(rjTai, rd/j,^, /iTjSe Trpbii^iav 
 
 ~l efwv 'Jo'^f^fToS TrpoaTvywv (f>va-rj cjspivas. — 
 
 s HAEKTPA 
 
 Kai orj Teketrai rdir ifjiov' rm yap vpbvo) 
 
 1460 
 
 In Aesch. Ag: 555, Kal troWd xat- 
 peiv ^viitpopais Kara^tw='I think we 
 should even rejoice much at these 
 events :' Schol. ivl reus eiTroT/xLaiS 
 Xatpem: where others ^vp.^opds, ca- 
 lamitatihus valedico, 
 
 elTras.]=^/cAevo-as. Cf. 0. C. 932, 
 
 elTToy p-iv oSv Kal irpbffBep, imiirw S^ 
 
 vvv I ris TraiSas <Ss rdxiCTa Scvp' 
 
 dyeiv raid : Phil. 101, \lya <r' ^71!) 
 
 _.56\y ^tXoKTijTT;!' XajSetp. 
 
 1457 TUTxdvei.] So Herm., 
 Brunck, and others. Dindorf's 
 Tvyx^'"' is from Suidas, s. v. x"-?- 
 f6j, and the Laur. MS. But the 
 indicative is surely better. With 
 rvyX'^oi the sense must be, 'You 
 would rejoice, supposing that these 
 things were joyful to you :' whereas 
 Xoi/jois 6.V clearly means, 'pray re- 
 joice.' ,Cf. V. 8gi, ab S' otv \4y', 
 ef ffot Tqi \6ytp Tis tjSov^, 
 
 1458 KavaS«KViivai.] i. e. Avot^ai 
 TTiiXas 1S0T6 ivaSeiKvivai to, Si'Sok. 
 Cf. Ar. JVui. 302, tva | p.v(ttoS6kos 
 S6/J.0S I iv TcXerais 07(015 AvaSeLKvv- 
 rai, — The iKKixXripa now discloses 
 the interior court (aAij) of the pa- 
 lace, with the altar of Zeus Herceius. 
 Cf. V. 1493. 
 
 1459 MvKr)vaCoi(riv'Ap7eCoi5TC.] 
 i. e. the inhabitants of the royal city 
 
 in particular, and of the realm in 
 general. Aeschylus deserts Homer 
 in making the town of Argos, and 
 not Mycenae, the royal seat : cf. 
 £um. 024, 726. Cf. supra, v. 161, 
 a (cXsii'ii 7S...Mi;Ki7«'a/MK. 
 
 opdv. I Epexeg. infinitive. Cf. v. 
 543, note. 
 
 1462 <rTiS|j,ia.] Cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 1029, T^77ei ykp oiSiv oiSi ixa. 6da- 
 aei Kiap | Xirais' 3aKii>;> Si arhpiov iIis 
 viii^vy'l\% I TTwXos /SieSfet koX Tpis rivl- 
 as ptdxei : ii. 689, dXX' iwiiivdyKaj;i 
 viv I Albs xaXivos: Ag. 211, lirei S' 
 dudyKas ISv \iiraSvov: ib. 161 7, rbv 
 5i fiij iretddvopa f€u|u ^apeicut oUtl 
 fi^ a€tpaift6pov Kpidwvra iroKov : Eur. 
 Bacch. 794, dvoip^ hv aOtip p,SXKov ^ 
 Svfio'up.evos I Tpbs Kivrpa XoKrifoijou 
 Svryrds uv Self. 
 
 1463 <t>«irr| (jiplvas.] O. C. 804, 
 0^8^ T^ XP^'f ^wo'as 0am | <j>pivai 
 tot'; Cf. Herod. V. 91, 8s- ^iref re 
 Si' 4;ieas iKev6ep<o$cls &i'iKV\j/e, ijn as 
 p,h...i^ipaXe, So^av Si cj>v<ras ai!|d- 
 verai. So yevmv (riSpa. Ai. lOf;. 
 Cf. Aesch. ^^. 1596 (Aegisthus to' 
 the Chorus of Argive elders), fviSiau 
 yipwv Ssi lis' SiSd(TKe<rBai, /9n/>i) | tois 
 ti)Xikoi!tois ffi)iippoveiv elpTi/ihov. 
 
 1464 TcXeiToi.] • It is done,' i. e. 
 'your precept of submission and 
 obedience has been obeyed*''^ th 
 
154 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 <- vovv ea-)(pv, wa-re avfj4>ip€iv roi<; Kpeiaaoaiv. 
 
 LI4OS 
 
 a Airiseos 
 
 at Zev, SeSopxa (pdcr/A avev ^66vov fiev ov 
 ireirT(OK6<s' el (^L^CTJWTt Hi/MeffK, ov Xiya. 
 •XaXare irdv KoKvfJL/jT air o^daXjJL&v, oirtot 
 TO avyyevei roi Kair iuov dpr^vcav tvxji. 
 
 1466 
 
 the ulterior meaning, 'I liave dis- 
 charged my part in the scheme of 
 vengeance:' cf. v. 1436). 
 
 Tip XP°V<!>.] For the article, cf. 
 PAH. 1041, rlaoffBe, riaaaB', dXXd 
 Tifxpovip tot4: cf. supr. v. 1013. 
 
 1 465 Tois KpEdrcroiriv.] Meaning 
 Orestes and Pylades, a reference 
 for which <rv/i<pipav (= inovoSv) is 
 more convenient than a word ex- 
 pressive of submission. 
 
 1466 S^SopKa, K.T.X.] 'OZeus, 
 I behold the spedVacle of a corpse 
 fallen not without the jealousy of 
 the gods' (i. e. it is the (pd6vos, the 
 displeasure of the gods, which has 
 struck down Orestes) : 'but if Neme- 
 sis attend the speech, I unsay it' 
 (2. A if it is presumptuous for one 
 mortal to say this of another, I re- 
 tradl). For </>B6pos absolutely, in the 
 sense of ^ffoms Sew, see Phil. 776, 
 rov tp$6vov di irpoiTKVffov, i, e. irpbtr- 
 Kvaov TTiv 'ASpa<7Telav : Aesch. Ag. 
 878, ^Boms S' iiriaTio: cf. id. 894, 
 fi'rid' etfiaffL (TTptbtraa' itrltjidovov 
 ir-qpov I rWei : ib. v. 454, rd S' inrep- 
 KOTTUS KKvav eS | ^apv' /JcfXXerai yip 
 Sjffois I AioBev Kepavpos' | xptvia S' 
 &!J>8ovov 6\pav, By the invocation 
 of Zeus, Aegisthus makes the sense 
 of ipBovos distindl. Orestes might 
 be supposed to have incurred this 
 ipB6voi in two ways : (a) as the son 
 of Agamemnon, and the inheritor 
 of his fatal v^pit : cf. Ag. 727 — 746 : 
 (b) by vaunting threats against Ae- 
 gisthus and Clytaemnestra : cf. v. 
 779, Selx' i7r?;ireI\«TeX«i'. Tyrwhitt 
 and Brunck read ei tcvtijikIis, and 
 translate: 'I see a corpse which — 
 nemesis apart — has happily fallen: 
 
 but if nemesis does attend the word, 
 I unsay it.' This version establishes 
 a perfeft symmetry between &vai 
 tfiBovov lUv (=modo invidia absit 
 verba) and el S' ljre<m TS^iiens. But 
 the sense is a fatal drawback. That 
 kinsman should greet the corpse of 
 kinsman with such a Svaipr)ida as to 
 say that the event ■fia.s happy, would 
 have shocked Greek feeling too 
 grossly. Even in a soliloquy it 
 would appear revolting and impro- 
 bable. As it is, Aegisthus speaks 
 in the presence of un&endly critics. 
 His language is therefore guarded 
 and specious. 'O Zeus, thy hand 
 has been here — but it is not for me 
 tojudge my fellow-mortal. Remove 
 the face-cloth; he was my enemy, 
 but still my kinsman, and he shall 
 receive the tribute of a kinsman's 
 sorrow.' 
 
 1467 NcfiEO-is.] Cf. v. 792, note. 
 
 ov X^7u.] InduHum volo. Cf. 
 Aesch. Eum. 826 (Athene is depre- 
 cating civil wEir in Attica), BvpaJos 
 lario TToXe/ios — \(voiKiov 5' tpnBos ov 
 \iyu pAxv- *.^- abominor. 
 
 1469 Toi.] Almost =7o5j'. Cf. 
 Plato? {Hipp.Min. p. 369 D), ^16 rot 
 ouK dp,^iap7iTSi : Xen. Mem. I. 6. 1 1, 
 iyii Toi ire SUatov piv vopl^a : cf. v, 
 198, aXX' iaBi TBI rlffovci 7', k.t.X. 
 The t6 myyaiis toi here corresponds 
 with Clytaemnestra's Savdv to tIk- 
 rew iarbi, v. 770. 
 
 Kdw' £|M>v.]=Ka2 ett' ip,ov, 'in my 
 case (on my part) also.' Cf. Ar. 
 Plut. 100, S4>er6i> //£ vvv iaTov yap 
 iJSt) rdir' iiioS, i. e. ' all that I can 
 tell you.' Plat. /f^. v. p. 475 A, 
 el /3ovX«, (4>Vt *"■' '1""'' X^6»y, 'if 
 
1475] 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 ijj; ;< OPBSTHS 
 
 avTO? a-v /9a(7Taf'' ovk i/ibv toS', dWa aov, 
 TO Tavff opdv re Kal irpob^opelv <^i\m<;. 
 
 155 
 1470 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 aXK en irapaiveh Kci'jmreia'ofiai,' crv he, 
 
 el TTOu Kar oIkov fioi .KXvTM/ivijaTpa, KoXei. 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 avTij TreXa? aov' firfKer aWoae a-KOTret. 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 oHfioi, Tt Xevcraa ; 
 
 OPESTHS 
 
 ,1^ /~T-U>-n^ 
 
 1475 
 
 you wish to take me as an in- 
 stance...' — Not Kal &ir' e/iou, since 
 diro, after verbs of receiving, deriving 
 (injury or benefit), is usually applied 
 not to persons, but to things : e. g. 
 Thuc. VII. 67, es Td pMrreffBcu 
 d0' Stv ^fuv TrapeffKe^atTTOA., 
 
 6piiV(Dv.] In prose, Bprjm is the 
 dirge sung by professional Bpipiiftol 
 during the vp6Be<ni and at the kx- 
 ipopd : cf. Luc. (ie Ludu, c. 20, 
 dX\' 8/14MS ai iMTOioi Kal jSouiri Kal 
 IxeraffTeCKafievol Tiva Opiptiiv <TO^i- 
 aTijv... ToiiTif avvaymiuTTy koX xopvyV 
 TTJs dvoias Karaxp^vTai. The Bpti-' 
 vifiSol were usually Carian women, 
 Hesych. Kapioai' Bpr/iKpSd fiovaiKal. 
 — The wailing of the relatives was 
 ol/iiiiy/i, k(i)kvt6s, Luc. afe Luclu, c. 
 II. 
 
 1470 Pao-rajc.] Cf. v. 905, note. 
 OVK c|ji6v.] To Aegisthus, Orestes 
 
 is hitherto merely the iwKcus ^hoi 
 
 (v. 1442)- , ^, ^ . 
 
 1471 r'po(rit|7op6tv.J Cf. Lucian, 
 de LuiHu, c. 13 (where he is de- 
 scribing the sorrowful farewells ad- 
 dressed to the corpse during the vpi- 
 
 6ens) : el8' i) /n}T))p Kal v^ AC iro- 
 rijp, ix pAawv rdv miyyeviSv jrpoeX- 
 60iv Kal Trept-xvBels aiiT^.,.ip(avhs a\- 
 \ok6tov% Kal puTaias d^irjffi, -n-poi as 
 6 vsKpos aVTOs d-jroKpivaiT^ he el \d^oi 
 fpwvfjv. tpTjffei ydp 6 var^p, yoepov Tt 
 <p6eyy6fi€vos Kal irapaTeiviav (drawing 
 out) ^KaffTov Twv dvopdrtav' T^kvop, 
 TJStffToVf oixv Mot, Kai T^BvTjKaSf Kal 
 vpo i3/)os dvripirdffd'ris, p,6vov ep,i t6v 
 AffKiov KaTaXiirur — ov 7a/ii;r70S, — oil 
 <TTpaTmirdp,cvos, oi yeapyrjaas ovk 
 els yijpas eXBdv, k.t.\. — Tliis trpoj- 
 <l>Beyna during the irpiBeiris must 
 not be confounded with the final 
 Xaipe at the grave — (which xoipe 
 often appears in sepulchral inscrip- 
 tions : see Bockh, Corp. Inscr. I. 
 571), the Latin, vale, vale, vale: 
 Virg. Aen. II. 644, sic positum affaii 
 discedite corpus. 
 
 HI2 aXXd.] Cf. V. 387, note. 
 
 1473 HOI.] Cf. V. 144, note: v. 
 1184. 
 
 1474 lirjK^* oXXoo-E.] Cf. V. 1225, 
 note. 
 
 147.S aTVoets.] Aegisthus is disi 
 mayed and bewildered. 
 
156 
 
 SO*OKAEOT2 
 
 [1476 
 
 Ainzeos 
 
 /TTlVaV "TTOT dvBpOOV iv flicTOl'; apKvaTaTOK 
 
 rreTTTCi)'^ 6 rXijficov ', 
 
 0PESTH2 
 
 i^oi) jap alaOdvei iraXai 
 f i,wvTa% davovaiv ovveK avravBa,'; icya ; 
 
 ^j(^A Ainseos 
 
 oifioi,, ^vvrJKa Tofeos. ov yap eaff ottw? 
 00 ovK Upecrrrii; eaa o irpocrtpwvwv efie. 
 
 0PE2THS 
 Kal /McivTL'i wv dpto'TO'} ia-^oKXov TrdXai ; 
 
 1480 
 
 /■ 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 />G* 
 
 oXajXa S^ SetKaioi. dWd /xoi, irdpei 
 Kav CTfiiKpov elireiv. 
 
 HAEKTPA 
 
 /iJ? Tre/sa A676W' ea 
 
 1476 dpKvirrdTOis.] Properly 
 Auniiiig-nets, foils, — a temi specially 
 appropriate in the case of one who 
 has been trapped, snared: see Aesch. 
 Pers, 99, ^iXotppiav ycLp TroTUTolvova-a 
 TO TptSrov TapAyei Pporbv \ els dpKV- 
 arar' 'Ara : J4g. 1345, iras ydp Tis 
 exSpois txfipd irop<r6vap, <pl\oi,s | 5o- 
 KoSffLV ehai, tttj/Hok^s dpKiarai' &v \ 
 ^pellets' vijios Kpctiraov IkittiS'/iijmtos ; 
 Aeschylus uses SIktvov, ydyya/iov 
 iAg. 349—353). and ip4l^riaTpoi> 
 (Cho. 483) — all fishing-Xiit\s. — ^in the 
 same sense: but the metaphor is 
 more graphic in ApKiffrara, which 
 suggests the decoying as well as the 
 taking of the vidlim : see the pas- 
 sage quoted above, Aesch. Fers. 
 99. 
 
 1477 vtiXai.] Cf. V. 676, note. 
 
 1478 dvravS^s-] Cf. v. 1148, 
 note. 
 
 1479 JwtJKa To{)iros.] Precisely 
 as, in the Choephoroe, Clytaemnestra 
 recognizes Orestes bn the same hint: 
 — Cko. 871, KA. t( S iarl x/>VI*<^i 
 
 riva ^o^v tffTTjs S6fiois ; — OP. t6v ^r- 
 Ta Kaiveiv rods TsBvTjK&Tas Xiyw. — 
 KA. ot '7(6* ^wriKa. roihros i^ alvL- 
 For the aor. cf. v. 668, 
 
 yfiaruv, 
 note. 
 148 1 
 
 seer too. 
 
 Kai |idvTis.] 'So true a 
 and yet fooled so long?' 
 (' You have guessed the truth most 
 sagaciously — it is strange that you 
 did not see through the trick soon- 
 er.') — Kal goes wiSi /idims, and adds 
 point to the sarcasm : — ' so gifted a 
 diviner also' — i. e. in addition to 
 your otAer perfeAions, of which I 
 was already aware. On account of 
 the strong emphasis on /idvns, this 
 seems preferable to taking Kal (i) 
 with iSv, in the sense of Kalirep : or 
 (2) with ia^dWov in the sense of 
 
 KfTO. 
 
 1483 Kav (r|UKpav.] ' If only 3. 
 few words.' koI ix, k&v, came to 
 mean if only, at least, by the fol- 
 lowing process : — (i) Instead of say- 
 ing, Koi el TovTO voiolni', eS Sv woi- 
 olriv, the Greeks usually said, koX £11, 
 
H9I] HAEKJPA.^^^^^^ 1 57 
 
 7r/309 Oeaiv, aheki^e, fi7]Be /ji'ipajvetv \6yovi\ 
 
 Tt yap ^porwv av avv i^aKol'; fie/j,ir/'/j,eva}v 1485 
 
 Bv-qaKew 6 fiiXXmv rov '^ovov /cepSo? (pipoi; 
 
 aW (u? Tai^tffTa KTeive, Kal Kravwv irpode'i 
 
 ratpevcnv, wv twS' et/to? effrt rvyj^aveiv, 
 
 airoTTTov rj/jLwv. eo? e/ioi roS' av Kaicoov 
 
 fjLovoy jivoiTO Twv irdXai XvTrjpiovy^juc^^-X-^^' 1490 
 
 OPESTHS 
 Jampots «J' etffo) (Tfi/ ra'xei' Xoyrov yap ov 
 
 el TovTO TototTjv, ev toioItjv. (2) From 
 the accident of its position in such 
 sentences, between Kal and el, dv 
 itself came to be regarded as an in- 
 tegral part of the formula naX el, and 
 K&v el was used (ungrammatically) 
 for Kai el: e.g. Flat. Meno p. 72 c, 
 K&v el iroWal (ai dperaf) elffir, Iv ye 
 Ti flSos rairltv airaffai ^owfffo. (3) 
 Kciv el having come to be used for 
 Kai el etiamsi, it was only going a 
 step further to use k&v alone for Koi, 
 etiam: e.g. Soph. Ai. 1077, &\\' 
 avtpa ■xf^.-Soneiv tretieiv &v kS,v diri 
 aiMiKpov KaKoS. This usage belongs 
 chiefly to later Greek : e,g. Theocr. 
 XXZIJ. 35, aXKk rif, irai, k&v tovto 
 iraviffTaTov .ASiJ Tt ^i^ov : Luc. Ti- 
 mon c. 20, S.^vw...iraKvTeKeii Kal 
 ^irX "K&JKOV l^vyovs -i^eXavvovras, oh 
 ou5^ K&v 6vos virijp^e TrwTroTc. — Thus 
 Tdpes /tot K&v ff/uKpov elireir is line- 
 ally descended from a sentence of 
 this type: — koX dv, el a/uKp6v /tot 
 vapel^s elireiv, ev vapeiris. 
 . 1485 0poT<ov.] Partitive geni- 
 tive, depending on fUXKuv : cf. Ai. 
 1 146, iraTeTv irapetxe rif SiXovri vav- 
 tIXwv: so, tuv 'XBijvalwvo povKdfie- 
 vos, &c. Madv. Synt. § 50. I do 
 not know why Brunck and others 
 should say that ^poruiv depends on 
 rij understood. 
 
 <rvv KaKois ne()ii7|Ji^vci)v.] 'Men 
 involved in calamities ' — i. e. men 
 who have got themselves into trou- 
 ble. Cf. Herod. VII. 203, etvu 
 di ffvriTbv oidha oiSi (aeaOai rif 
 
 KaKov i^ dpxv^ yivofUvtf oiJ awe- 
 filxSrj: Ar. J'hii. 853, ouVw iroAu- 
 ^6pifi uvyKiKpanai, Sctl/toKt (mixed up 
 with, entangled in) : Soph. O. T. 
 1 12, ^ V dypoU 6 Ad'ios, \ 7J yiji ^tt' 
 &\\7is T(fSe avfiTrlTTei ipbvip ; Aesch. 
 Rum. 322, 6va7ujv Toiaiv avrovpyiai 
 ^v/iT4<ra<riv /taraioi : Shelley, TAe 
 Cenci, A(5t v. Sc. 4, Be constant 
 to the love Thou bearest us; and to 
 the faith that I, Though wrapt in a 
 strange cloud of crime and shame, 
 Lived ever holy and unstained. 
 
 i486 ToB xp°vov.] ' The res- 
 pite:' i.e. such a respite as Aegis- 
 thus begs. For other uses of the 
 article with x/docos, cf. w. 961, 
 1464. 
 
 1487 irpoOes.] With an allusion 
 to irp68e<Tis ; cf. v. 1198, note. 
 
 1488 -Y6,<j>«u<riv.] Cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 10 14, {^5o|€) Tovbe HoKwelKovs 
 veipbv I ?Ju pdKeTv Affairrov, apira- 
 y^v KVffiv'...ovT(o Treretvav Toys' i^Tr* 
 oltavtav doKec | ratp^vT^ drlfiojs rouVt- 
 rl/uov'KaPelv : Soph. Ant. 1081, ocav 
 <nrapdy/ia,T' ij Kives Ka8i\yi,aav \ ti 
 dijpes ^ TLS TTTTjvbs olcijvas. 
 
 1489 fiirowTOV.] Cf. Aesch. TAei. 
 10x5, ^|(ii /SaXeti' (2. e. beyond the 
 wall): and thus in Soph. Ant. 419, 
 the corpse' of Polyneices lies in the 
 •jreSlov. Cf. Od. III. 257, top ye Kijves 
 Te Kal oluvd KaTiSa\jiav \ Keljxevov iv 
 Tre5i(p iKds &(7Teos. 
 
 1490 Xvnjptov.] Cf. V. 447. 
 
 149 1 XdYuv.] For the genitive^ 
 cf. V. 1372, note. 
 
1S8 SO^OKAEOTS [1492 
 
 vvv ia-Tiv dywv, dX\a <rfj<! -^fnixv^ irepi. 
 
 Ainseos 
 Tt S' e? Sofiovi ayeK /*e; ttcb?, toB' el koXov 
 roijpyov, ffKOTOV Set, kov -n-po^eipos el KTaveiv, 
 
 OPESTHZ 
 fj,^ rdaae' xciopei S' evOairep KaTeKTavei I49S 
 
 Traripa rov afjibv, cos av ev ravTo) 6dvri<!. 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 i) Traor' dvayKT) rijvSe ttjv areyrjv ISeiv 
 
 TO. T ovra Koi pikXovra HeXoTTiSmv jcaKa; 
 
 1492 d'yuv.] The question at 
 issue: Eur. Phoen. 588, It/nfre/), oi 
 \6yui> Id' ayiiv : Or. 1292, oix Upas 
 d7i6>': Thuc. III. 44, oiJ yap irepl t^s 
 ixeivinv ddidas TIpXv ayiiv, el (7U- 
 tppomS/ier, dWa vepl rijs THieripas 
 tipov\las. 
 
 1493 Is 86|iovs.] At V. 1458 
 the iKKVKKTiiJ.a had disclosed the in- 
 terior av\-n of the palace, with the 
 altar of Zeus Herceius. From this 
 court, open to the sky, Aeglsthus is 
 now commanded to pass on els So- 
 Hovs — «. e. into the dvSouves which 
 opened upon the auXi}. 
 
 1494 irp&)^tipo%.^ = h-oiiM>s,promfit- 
 us. Seldom oi persons: but cf. Eur. 
 JI. K 161, rg ^vyy wpoxeipos ^v. 
 
 1495 HTj, Td<r<r«.] ' DMate not.' 
 Cf. Aitt. 663, 6(!Ti.s 5' irep^d,s Tj v6- 
 P.OVS jStdferat, | tj TOVTiTdffiretv rots 
 KpaTvvovffiv voei, k.t.\. : Eur. frag. 
 4, Tdaaeiv [W\ jxSXKov ij 'Tirdaae- 
 (r6at 8i\cis. 
 
 ifvSaircp.] i. e. ixeiffe tvBairep. 
 Cf. vv. 270, 1099, notes. 
 
 1496 (us £v.] ' us h> iv, Falat. 
 aliique nonnulli codices et libri Tri- 
 cliniani. ils dv (sic) Lb. (omisso iv). 
 lbs ei> La. r.e. Lips. a. b. Ven. Aid.' 
 Dind. There is no reason, then, to 
 suspedl lis S,v iv. When is dv iv had 
 become us dr iv, Ignorant copyists 
 omitted either dv or iv at haxard. — ^ 
 
 Hermann proposes (is (?p' iv. He 
 gives up his own conje(fhire lis iv 
 aiiravTif as too rash. Apollonius 
 (de Pronom. p. 339 b) mentions ou- 
 TavTos as a Doric form, and Valcknar, 
 (Adoniazusae, p. 203) does not suc- 
 ceed in proving its wider currency. 
 It is singular that Herm. does not 
 even suggest hi av Tairlf. (Cf. Thuc. 
 III. 45, h ovv TOis iroXenv : ib. III. 
 82, iv iiiv yap elpiiv^n.) But lis hv 
 iv is no douljt genuine. 
 
 1497 iratr dvd'yKi|.] So Plat. 
 Phaedo p. 67 A, n-qhi KmvuvufLev, 
 (8ti /at) vdffa dvdyKrrj), p.T]Si dva. 
 irifnrXdjfieBa T^s ToitTov ^vffeas. 
 
 Tiiv8« niv crrfpiv.] Cf. v. 10, 
 '!ro\i(t>6opm> re Swfui Jle\oTiS(S» ToSe, 
 and noie. 
 
 1498 rd T 8vTa Kal [iIXXovto.] 
 On the omission of the article with 
 /liXKovra, c£ v. 991, note. — In these 
 words Aegisthus ignores the &(3: 
 that his impending doom had been 
 brought on by special and persona, 
 guUt. He ascribes it to the work- 
 ings of the hereditary curse, which 
 for generations had visited the sins 
 of 3ie fathers upon the children. 
 He speaks of his own death as 
 merely a link in a long chain of in- 
 evitable horrors past and to come. 
 And these horrors he dexterously 
 calls the 'woes of the Peiopidae' — 
 
IS03] 
 
 / 
 
 HAEKTPA. 
 
 159 
 
 OPESTHS 
 ra yovv oi^ iyw aoi fjAvTi^ el/il twvB' axpo^. 
 
 Airrseos l. 
 
 a\\ ov iraTpwav rr}v Te')(yr}v e/co/nraaaj, 
 
 _^ _ ^OPBSTHS ^^^ 
 TToXX' di/Ti<j}0)vei'}, rj B' oSos jSpaSwerar^ 
 
 t, Ainzeos 
 
 OPESTHS , ,^c; 
 
 <7ol 0aBi<7Teov irapo'i. 
 
 1500 
 
 K :, 
 
 Ainseos 
 
 ■q fj,rj ^vrym ere ; 
 
 that common stock to which Aegis- 
 thus the Thyestid and Orestes the 
 Atrid alike belong — thus appeal- 
 ing, as a last hope, to large family 
 sympathies. Had Orestes deigned 
 a fuller answer, he would have re- 
 minded Aegisthus, first that there 
 were no /lAXocTa Kaxd for the fa- 
 mily, inasmuch as its accomit with 
 the 'Apd would be closed by this 
 righteous vengeance: and secondly 
 that the present case was not the 
 case of Aegisthus the Pelopid versus 
 the destiny of the race, but of Aga- 
 memnon's murderer against Aga- 
 memnon's avenger. 
 
 1499 Tci 7ofiv o-*.] Sophocles 
 elides <rc£ even if it is emphatic: e.^. 
 Phil. 339, oliuu fiiv ipKetv aoLye Kal 
 rk ff', w rdXai, \ d\y/ifia8' : O. T, 
 328, iyii S' oi /4^ irore \ TO/u', (is tv 
 etira iiAi ri, a', iK^'^vui, Kara : id. 
 404, Koi rd ToCS' ?7ri7 | 6pYa_ XeX^x^ot 
 Kal rd a', OlStwov, SoxeT. And so 
 the emphatic <ri, O. T. 64, 4 8' iiiA\ | 
 ■^"X'! irA^'" t' /cd/ii KOx ff' 6/40C ari- 
 va: etc. 
 (jLiivTis.] Ci, V. 1 48 1. 
 
 1500 T11V tIxvijv.] Sc. tV /iav- 
 TiK-^. 'Agamemnon, at any rate, 
 was no prophet,' Aegisthus retorts: 
 — 'he fell into my clutches as un- 
 suspeftingly as I have fallen into 
 yours.' Cf. Ag. 884, is SQ/jt,' ae\- 
 TTTov ctJS &v 'qyTjTat, AIktj, The ap- 
 peal to tA avyyevis (v. 1499) having 
 failed, Aegisthus throws up the 
 game, and boasts of his crime in 
 this taunt. — Cf. Ai. 1 121, 01) yap 
 ^dvavffop tV t^x^V^ iicnja'dfji.Tjv. 
 
 1502 dXV ip^'.] Move on. fyire 
 is constantly addressed to a person 
 who is loitering, e.g: Eur. Med. 402, 
 ^pir* is t6 deiydv vvv dywv eit^vxlas : 
 lb. 1244, \a^i Ji^os, I J^tt^', ipire 
 Tpbs pak^Sa \viri}pdv piov (sc. Bdva- 
 rov): Hec. 1019, dAV ?p5r' « of/cous: 
 Cycl. 345, dX\' SpTrer' e?(ru. 
 
 1503 ij (1.1] (|>V7(i> 0-6.] 57 (Trpoff- 
 rdaaeis tovto) /it] ip&ya ae; Aegis- 
 thus asks bitterly, i. e. 'do you 
 suppose that I am likely to escape 
 now? Himself suspicious by nature, 
 he imputes suspicion to Orestes, 
 and at the same time derides that 
 suspicion as absurd. 
 
i6o 
 
 20*0KAE0TS HAEKTPA. 
 
 [1503 
 
 OPBSTHS 
 
 Wt^ A"? H-^v ovv Kaff rjhovmju 
 Odvri<;' ijivKa^ac Bel /Me rovTO^ crot •jrilcpov. 
 XPV^ B' evdii'i elvai rijvBe toi'! nrdanv Blktjv, IS05 
 
 oiTTts Trepa irpcuraei.v '^strSifj vojmov SeKei, 
 KTelveiv. TO jap iravovpyov ov/c av tjv ttoXv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 tu avip/jL 'At/3€(b?, w? TToWa iraOhv 
 BC ekev0epia<s /to\t?^ i^ijXde';^ 
 T^ vvv opfif) TeXecodev. 1 5 10 
 
 T503 Ka9' iiSoviiv.] t. e. where 
 and when you like. ' Part of your 
 punishment,' says Orestes, 'is that 
 everything shall be settled for you ; 
 you shall not have the arrangement 
 of a single circumstance connefted 
 with your death.' Aegisthus had 
 hinted that he would rather be killed 
 in the court ; to which Orestes had 
 replied, \j!i\ rdaa-e, v. 1495. 
 
 1504 TouTb]=rd Baveiv. *I ^m 
 bound to reserve death for thee in 
 all its bitterness,' i.e. to make it 
 the last bitter drop in a cup bitter 
 from the first. 
 
 1505 EiJSvs.] i. e. before their 
 crimes are full-blown. Cf. Measure 
 for Measure, Aft II. Si:. 2, Those 
 many had not dared to do that evil, 
 If the first man that did the ediil in- 
 fringe Had answer' d for His deed, 
 
 1506 76.] The position of 76 is 
 owing to the words iripa wpiaaeiv 
 being regarded as forming a single 
 notion ; as if it had been, Sffxis 
 {nrep^cUveLv ye 6^\ei toi>s v6fiOvs. 
 
 1507 KTttvav.] Emphatic by po- 
 sition: cf. kiyurBov, v. 957. 
 
 TO iravovp^ov. ] Cf. Thuc. 1.13, 
 
 T(Js KoCs KTlJffrf/iCI'Ol TO XjffTlKOI' 
 
 KaBxipow = Tois XjofTos : Eur. H. F. 
 526, ri fi^Xu yifi 9rws /laXXov oUTplm 
 
 ipnivmi. Cf. V. 972, ri, x/jijirTa, note. 
 
 1508 inrlpii.' 'ATpius.] The dy- 
 nasty of the Atreidae (SiaTrorai. 0! 
 irdXai, T. 764) has been restored by 
 the vidlory of Orestes over the usurp- 
 ing Aegisthus, the representative of 
 the Thyestidae. 
 
 1509 8i' IXEuBEpCas.] 'In free- 
 dom,' i. e. delivered from the bond- 
 age of the curse. Cf. Mans, v. 939, 
 note. For Sid in such phrases, cf. 
 Thuc VI. 59, Sid <j>b^ov...iiv. id. 
 V. ig, Tois AaicfS. Si' dpr/TJi ix"'^^^'. 
 Herod. VI. 9, Sict iidxt^ iKeiamTai ; 
 Eur. Suppl. 194, SC kAktov \a^e1v= 
 olKTeipewl I. A. 994, SC alSovs SfifC 
 fxovff^ e\ei8epov: Helen. 309, irdW 
 ai> yivairo Koi Sid t^evS&v ivi\: 
 Bacch. 212, Sid ffirowS^s : Xen. jtewi. 
 II. I. 20, a! Sia KapTcptas iTrip,4\eiai. 
 
 1510 Tc\ca64v.] 'Crowned with 
 peace,' made whole, restored to 
 prosperity. Cf. 0. C. 1085, irav- 
 TiTTTtt ZeO, iropois | yds raffSe Sa- 
 p.oOxois I ffd^vei *TriviK€icfi tov eCaypov 
 7-eXc((3<rai Xd^oK, i.e. to crown its 
 efforts : Herod, ill. 86, drTpairii i^ 
 aidpiTjs Kcd ppovTTJ iy^vero. ewiyevo' 
 fi€va S^ ravra rip Aapei(p ireXeiuff^ 
 /jUI',...oI S^ Tpoffeicvveov tov Aapeiov 
 (lis pcuriKia: where iTc\eiur4 iuii= 
 ' insured his acceptance.* 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 Accusative before infin., instead 
 of dat. (^Jeo-T-/ croi iyadbv eXvai), 
 962 
 
 — cognate {odbv tpavyvai)^ 1274 
 
 — in appos. with sentence (^/tere 
 irapaiaiBiov), 130 
 
 — double (o'x'i'owi "^ K&pa), 99 
 
 — of obje(5t, repeated (KvKKilnrav 
 pd$pa Tfuaiviiau — jrAXic), 709 
 
 — depending on resolved verbal 
 notion (riiKCtj oliiuytiv 'A.yaii,in- 
 vova), 125 
 
 — in constr. /taxi cvvenv (yircarl 
 luoi Opdiros — K\iov<rai>), 480 
 
 — after verbs of motion [uTetxev 
 d6/jL0V5), 193, 1349 
 
 — 'Attic,' after dpiaxeiv, Sec, I47 
 Acherusian lake, 138 
 
 Adlive for passive infin. {KoKbp uare 
 
 6a.viJ,i(Tai), 393 
 Adjedlive repeated (/iAcos fi^ea), 
 
 849 
 
 — — as in iKiiv iK6v- 
 TO., 742 
 
 — qualifying a metaphor (irriivbi Ki- 
 uv), 888 
 
 — neut. plur., as adverb ((JXeitT/ja 
 yripiaKovaav), 962 
 
 — of 3 terminations used in poetry 
 as of 2, 614 
 
 Adverbs in « or t, 1049 
 Aegisthus, his place in the drama, 
 
 9S7 
 
 — in Aesch., Soph., and Eur., 1404 
 Aenianes, a Thessalian tribe, 706 
 Agamemnon, Aesch. and Soph, dif- 
 fer as to the occasion of his death, 
 
 193 
 
 — his sin against Artemis, 568 
 Agias of Troezen, his TSivroi, 193 
 
 Alcmaeon, 846 
 
 Ambiguities of phrase supposed by 
 
 Schneidewin, 673, 11 18 
 Amphiaraus, 837 
 Anachronism, 727 
 Anacrusis in metre, «. at 472 on 
 
 486 
 Antecedent omitted (/cijSd/iei'oi ii0' 
 
 (So jSXdoTwo-i), 1060 
 Antispastic foot in metre, 1211 
 
 — verse, n. at 233 on 250 
 Aorist, instead of present, referring 
 
 to a moment just past (iwQvcaa, 
 ivviJKa), 668 
 
 — infin. for Future infin., 433 
 Apodosis in optat. Vf ith &v, following 
 
 protasis with el and aor. indie, 
 
 797 
 Apollo Aguieus, 137 
 
 — Archegetes, 83 
 
 — Prostaterios, 637 
 
 — and Helios, how far identified, 
 424 
 
 Ares, the god of sudden death, 95 
 
 — bloodshed his 'sacrifice,' 1423 
 Argives distinguished from Myce- 
 
 neans, 1459 
 Artemis invoked by Eleftra, 12 38 
 Article, emphatic (4 dr^mro! oXtos), 
 
 166 
 
 — usu. added to attributive genit, 
 if the word on which the gen. 
 depends has the art. {ii tiSp v6- 
 liuvlaxis), 1349 
 
 — with infin., depending on adjeft. 
 (d/t'^Xavos rb Spdv), 1030 
 
 — position of in d Bai/iiv iprlas, 79' 
 
 — omitted (oi dXdjres Kcd Kpariiaar- 
 res), 991 
 
 Atreidae and Thyestidae, 1508 
 Attra<Stion of antecedent (dat.) to 
 relative (genit.), 653 
 
 II 
 
1 62 
 
 B. 
 
 Barca, 737 
 
 Bir^is, the love of the young for the 
 
 parent, 1058 
 ■Burning the dead, 901 
 
 Chin seized by a suppliant, 1208 
 Choephoroe of Aesch. and Eleiflra 
 of Soph, compared, 36, 328, 417, 
 
 "43 
 
 — motives of Orestes in, 1290 
 
 — pifture in, of Orestes after his 
 deed, 1425 
 
 Clioric element in Tragedy, includ- 
 ing ri ffTtiffi/Mi and rd. fSta, 472 
 
 Chorus, tone of towards Eledlra, 
 369, 990 
 
 Chrysothemis, her character, 897, 
 1007, 1042 
 
 City- walls, bodies of malefaflors cast 
 beyond, 1489 
 
 Clauses, a word belonging by seuse 
 to two, but by position to one 
 only (aiSibs PporiSr re eiir^jSeio), 
 250 
 
 Clytaemnestra in Aesch. and in 
 Soph., 197 
 
 — her death in Aesch. , Soph. , and 
 Eur., 1404 
 
 Compound words used for variety in 
 repetition {tSa — dalSia — fSu), 267 
 Cretic, final, after 7<£/3, &c., 376 
 Criticisms, oblique, by the drama- 
 tist, 1289 
 
 D. 
 
 Dative, causal {i^ovXlq, vareip), 549 
 
 — ethical (^^'"1 ' to our anger '), 
 272 
 
 — of the person whose opinion is 
 referred to (■^m'". ' in our sight '), 
 226 
 
 — of respeft {riSuriK' iyiSi <rol, I am 
 dead io you), 1152 
 
 — of place {olxeiv oipav^f, to live 
 w« heaven), 174 
 
 — of that in which one delights, 
 891 
 
 — after verbs of fitness, &c. (I^a 
 \6yov fu)i = irpirei /not), 467 
 
 — depending on the notion of ad- 
 ding in tIktuv, 235 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Dead, the, either burnt or interred, 
 901 
 
 — washing of, 11 39 
 
 — ashes of the, colleifted after burn 
 ing, 1 40 1 
 
 — spirits of the, keep their earthly 
 rank, 244, 840 
 
 — hear rumours from earth, 1066 
 
 — rejedV offerings from former ene- 
 mies, 442 
 
 — desire to be avenged, 847, 
 986 
 
 — doubt as to whether they feel 
 pleasure, 356 
 
 Dochmiac, ». at 192 on 295 : «. at 
 
 1232 on 1233 
 Doricisms in Attic, 563 
 Dreams told to the air, 424 
 Dual, force of the, 738 
 
 — emphatic, 977 
 
 — ist pers. in midd. and pass, voices, 
 950 
 
 — participle masc. for fem., 980 
 
 Eccyclema used, 1458 
 Eleclra, her charafter, 1220 
 
 — her eicri^aa, 565 
 
 — her temperament compared with 
 her sister's, 1087 
 
 Elision of iri, ad, even vphen em- 
 phatic, 1499 
 
 Emphasis given to a word by its 
 position, 1507 
 
 Epexegesis by clause with (Sjirep 
 (ovK tjov KanOiv i/iol, wjTep iyi) 
 iKa/iOv), 533 
 
 Epitritus in metre, 121 
 
 Epode in lyrics, 233 
 
 Euphemism (Sttos n = innov Ittos), 
 569 
 
 Euripides, supposed interpolation 
 from, 1 1 73 
 
 — allusion to his Eleiflra in the 
 Choephoroe, 1233 
 
 — his EleiHra compared with that 
 of Soph., 1264 
 
 Father, the relationship of, con- 
 sidered closer than that of mother, 
 341 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 Funeral rites, to perform them, the 
 privilege of relatives, 866 
 
 Future indie, co-ordinate with aor. 
 subj. and &v : (ou fiij i^vuio-iy ouS' 
 iTroTTTev&ovair), 43 
 
 G. 
 
 Genitive of material (Trr^puf x'<'>'<")> 
 
 — of place, 78 
 
 — of motion from, {So/iuiv 4'^pui), 
 
 — of value {dpTl(rra6iws toC Brjpos), 
 572 
 
 — of price, after verbs of bartering, 
 1262 
 
 — of fulness (after ard^av, &c.), 
 
 — of relation (/caXus irapiiirXov Ket- 
 TOi), 1096 
 
 — of the objedt (Zrivas ew^/Saa), 
 1097 
 
 — causal (ffp6,(rovs ovk dXv^eis), 626 
 
 — descriptive (01) Xoyup rod' (pyov 
 iarl), 1372 
 
 — attributive, coalescing with the 
 subst. on which it depends (i-ef/cos 
 dvSpQv ^ivaiiwv), 1 390 
 
 — attributive, combined with ma- 
 terial (*E\\ados Trpoffxtf^ dyuyos)^ 
 682 
 
 — partitive (avSpes $U)ceu»'), 759, 
 
 '48s 
 
 — — after ehat, &c. (jSporuc 
 
 et/d), 199 
 
 — — for genit. with irepl {eliri 
 
 ftoi irarpos), 317 
 
 — — of time (ou ftaxpoS xpo- 
 
 vov "niei), 4'JJ 
 
 — depending on subst. in compound 
 adj. (dcTKevos d(nrlSui> = &eu ff/cet/- 
 
 OVS dffTiSdII'), 36 
 
 — for genit. with inri {vXriyeis 0v- 
 yarpos), 344 
 
 — after k^xW; Kartwia, &c., in 
 sense of Ti/TXtt"", '45i 
 
 — after adjeflives of delivering (Sei- 
 imrav Xm^ipioi), 636 
 
 — after adj. of likeness, 87 
 
 — after adj. of misery (raXas aiBiv), 
 1209 
 
 — after 0e5, &c., 920 
 Glyconic verses, 121 
 
 163 
 
 H. 
 
 Hair offered to the dead, 52 
 
 — shaved for a recent death, 449 
 
 Harmonia's necklace, 837 
 
 Helios, Jiow far identified with A- 
 
 poUo, 424 
 Heracles, his worship founded by 
 
 Theseus, 284 
 Heraeum at Argos, 8 
 Hermes To/iiratos and SdXios, 1396 
 Hippodrome, Greek, 720, 726 
 
 Images of the gods placed in vesti- 
 bules, 137s 
 
 Ijnperfeft, simple, for Imperf. with 
 &v, 914 
 
 Infinitive in commands, 9 
 
 — added epexegetically (rots Svva- 
 Tots OVK ipiiTTd, TrXct^eip), 220 
 
 — for Infin., with ucrre, (e. g. iiret- 
 Kdaai), 410 
 
 — epexegetical, without liWe (kv- 
 pios TUv (popoiv, Ta^ai), 543, 904, 
 1278 
 
 — simple, for Infin. with article, 
 466 
 
 — with article, for simple Infin., 
 after adjedlives (dii.Tixa.voi to SpSp), 
 1030 
 
 — with article, and simple Infin., 
 in same clause (iriXa /iot Xa/Seu' 
 Kol TO TTirSffffai), 265 
 
 — in dependent sentences in oratio 
 obliqua, 422 
 
 Interrogative, double (irot es rfc' ^\- 
 
 iriSiov p\4r<av ;), 958 
 Inverted phrase (ir/)oo-tf«/toi d7a- 
 
 6ois), 240 
 Ionic dialed (drovalaro), 211 
 
 — verse, 1058 
 Iphigeneia, legend of, 157 
 
 Irony, 735, 1105, 1325, 1448, 1451, 
 
 146s 
 Ironical use of words of joyous 
 
 meaning (e. g. iravrnxk, Jecifu), 
 
 9h 95 
 
 L. 
 
 Lyceius, epithet of Apollo, 7 
 
 M. 
 
 Magnesia, 705 
 
 11^2 
 
164 INDEX I. 
 
 Masculine gender used in putting a 
 general case, th'ough the person 
 specially referred to is a woman, 
 
 US 
 
 — Subst. used as an epicene Adj. 
 
 Metaphors, boldness of, in Greek 
 
 lyric poetry, 1 394 
 Middle Voice, force of, in iweicrl- 
 
 BeaBat, &c., igy 
 
 — of some verbs, used only in 
 poetry, 1059 
 
 — Fut. of; for Passive Fut., 971 
 Monthly festivals, 281 
 Mycenae, site of, 9 
 Myrtilus, 509 
 
 N. 
 
 Navigation, metaphors from, 335 
 Nemesis, 792 
 
 Nets, metaphors from, 1476 
 Neuter plur. for masc. {rd x/")ff'"a 
 
 = oi yipria-ToH), 972 
 Niobe, 150 
 Nominative with article, instead of 
 
 Vocative, 634 
 
 O. 
 
 Optative, with oVus, &c., of past 
 time, 34 
 
 — of indefinite repetition in past 
 time {l$voi> d<p' iSv (xo^iu), 1378 
 
 — with dv, as a modified Pres. 
 Indie, 1450 
 
 — 3rd plur. in Ionic dialeft, 
 211 
 
 Orestes a<5ls under the command of 
 Apollo, 1264 
 
 P. 
 
 Parenthesis, 352 
 
 Participle, simple, instead of parti- 
 ciple with ns {l(rxOiav, a strong 
 man), 697 
 
 — neut. plur. in Genit. Absol. (dy- 
 yeKSivTWv, 'news having come'), 
 J344- 
 
 — with Verbs of shewing, &c. ((paX- 
 v€TM 7e7tOs), 24 
 
 — resolved into finite Verb with 
 Kol (raSra ^fcis koI S^a=yKuv 
 d^a), 709 
 
 Participle omitted (h yaXii^B riiroi/ 
 ttSov, sc. tfra), 899 
 
 Passive Perfeft with Accus. {^piit- 
 
 1/05 TiTUfia), 34 
 Pelops, his chariot-race with Oeno- 
 
 maus, J05 
 
 — his family pursued by a curse, 
 14 1 3, 1498 
 
 Perfeft Tense, denoting an instant- 
 aneous result, 64 
 
 — denoting an established state, 
 and joined with Present (/cXoJio, 
 T^rijKo), 283 
 
 — 3rd pers. plur, in Ionic dialeft, 
 211 
 
 Periphrasis {yoval aani/rav), 1233 
 
 Phanoteus in Phocis, 45 
 
 Plural Relative after Antecedent in 
 Sing. (t6 vavTuebv ot &piu)vv), 142 
 
 Plural Subjea with Sing. Verb, 438 
 
 Poseidon Taraxippus, 720 
 
 Prayer, secret, regarded with suspi- 
 cion, 638 
 
 Present, historic, 679 
 
 Proceleusmaticus in prosody, n. at 
 1233 on 1246 
 
 Proleptic use of Adjedtive, 18 
 
 Pronoun, Personal, omitted where 
 the emphasis seems to require it 
 (SokH iUv instead of iyii /iiv Soku), 
 61 
 
 — of 1st and 2nd persons sing., the 
 enclitic and accented forms con- 
 fused, 383 
 
 — Possessive, for Genit. of objeft 
 ((tJs 5ri9os=<roC jr69os), 343 
 
 — Reflexive of 3rd Pers. for that of 
 the ist or 2nd, 285 
 
 Prostaterios, epith. of Apollo, 137 
 Prytaneum, court at, 485 
 Pythian Games, formerly ' Delphic,' 
 693 
 
 Q- 
 
 Quantities, two different of the same 
 syllable brought close together, 
 ( Apes, 'Apes), 148 
 
 Quantity, examples of doubtful, 305 
 
 R. 
 
 Recognition of Orestes by Eleftra — 
 how contrived by Aesch., Soph., 
 and Eur., 1223 
 
 Relative, Dat. for Accus. by attrac- 
 tion, 177 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 i6s 
 
 Relative clauses, two compared 
 into one {ota X/>uir6d6jUis {"f =o!'a 
 X. i<rry, ij i^), 157 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacrifice followed by banquet, 284 
 Singular Verb with Plural Subjedl, 
 
 438 
 
 — with Plur. Vocative {iS yvvaiKes, 
 Tpda/ieve), 1399 
 
 Slaves, irappijffto of Athenian, 1326 
 Soterios, Zeus, the god of seafarers, 
 
 281 
 Strophios, 11 11 . 
 
 Subjedt to Verb, understood, 51, 
 
 564 
 Subjuniftive, deliberative, 766 
 
 — without Stus, after Verbs of wish- 
 ing, &c., 81 
 
 — clause in, after a past tense of 
 Indie. {■Sirdou Srav ci)| ivoKeiipBfl, 
 
 9' 
 
 Substantive supplied from preceding 
 
 Adjedtive or Adverb, 903 
 Synizesis, in 
 
 Thyestidae and Atreidae, 1508 
 Tmesis, 713 
 
 Tombs, family, at Athens, 893 
 Tribrach in 3rd place in iambic 
 
 verse, 1361 
 Troy, cause of the expedition against, 
 
 S41 
 
 U. 
 
 Urn, funeral, 757, 1401 
 
 Verbs in -alvw sometimes intransi- 
 tive, 916 
 lii/u rarely intransitive, 916 
 
 — of fearing, followed by lis, 1309 
 Verb belonging by sense to two 
 
 clauses, but by position to the 
 second only [(Xeiiffffu ft^v) ^ittAs, 
 XcuWiii 8^ t65' ^iMp], 106 
 
 Verb serving two clauses, but striflly 
 suiting only one of them (^77 /i' 
 dniiov oTTOiTTciXijTe dXV dpx^- 
 ttKovtov), 72 
 
 Verb, finite, substituted for Partici- 
 ple (e. g. fu -jfpiiaTb. tiiv dpwv, (coxa 
 5^ jrao-Xw, instead of irdaxoiv), 192 
 
 Verb, finite, with xat, instead of 
 Participle (raCro ijr'jas «oi S^£i 
 =TavTa ■^Kwv o^ei), 709 
 
 Vocative of piiie<ris, either v4fic<ri 01 
 vijieffis, 792 
 
 W. 
 
 Washing of the dead, 445 
 Women, the 'home-stayers,' 1241 
 
 — stridt seclusion of, 518 
 
 Y. 
 Yoke, metaphors from, 1462 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 A. 
 
 d^ovXos, said of Agam. slaying Iphi- 
 
 geneia, 546 
 ayaBos = eiyevijs, 1082 
 ayeiv, 'to outweigh,' 119 
 dyiiv, 6, the question at issue, 1492 
 
 — SUris, 144 1 
 ael and del, 305 
 dTJp, 65 
 
 aUTa, 486 
 
 af|tta, various senses of, 1 394 
 
 aliipclcBai, of mental suspense, 1390 
 
 axXauffTos, 'with impunity,' 912 
 
 d\nrap-^s, ' neglefted,' 451 
 
 dWd, in exclamations, 387 
 
 — following an asseveration, or a 
 vocative case [fid rijv isrlav, 
 aXXo— ), 881 
 
 — introducing a supposed argument 
 or answer, 537 
 
 — toOto, 'this at least,' 337 
 £KKos, 'besides,' 708 
 
 aXKore, ' at other times,' without a 
 
 preceding SXKm-e, 752 
 ^fiaprdveiv — ovK dv Svotv TjfiapTOv, 
 
 1320 
 d/ielfio/iLai, constr. of, 134 
 dv, with imperfedt indie, 323 
 
 — with optat., a softer pres. indie, 
 
 1450 
 
 — — in requests, 1457 
 
 — repeated, 333 
 dvayKcuos, ' fatal,' 48 
 dvdyxr) raaa, 1497 
 dvayviiptais, in drama — Aristotle's 
 
 remarks on, 1224 
 duaSaKvivai ^uXas, 1458 
 cmaKijptliraeffBai, 693 
 dvaaii^aSai, 1 133 
 dvitpfkos, 'that cannot be hid,' 1246 
 cii'T/KeffTos, of fatal passion, &c., 888 
 
 acj}/), nearly=Tis (dv^p iavorevs), 
 
 . +S , 
 apoKWXeucii*, 732 
 
 dvravSdi', 1478 
 
 di/TTi, 139 
 
 dvHBvpov, vestibule, 1433 
 
 dpHppoTos, 120 
 
 dirapxVi to Hades, 445 
 
 dTTeplTpOTTO!, 1 82 
 
 dwo, ' on the part of,'^ 433 
 
 — ' with the help of,' 63 
 
 — iXwlSai', 'contrary to hopes,' 
 1127 
 
 — (TKOiroB, 'wide of the mark,' 140 
 
 — after verbs of receiving, 1469 
 aTTOiTO with ivTO, 'all whatsoever,' 
 
 30s 
 dwo^evomSai, to be estranged (from 
 
 kinsfolk), 777 
 Attoittos, 1489 
 
 diroppclv, of failing hopes, 1000 
 ftpo, ' it seems,' 935 
 apa, not always interrogative, 1 179 
 apa; in the sense of dp' oiJ; 614 
 apa /iTj, 446 
 
 'Apo, distinft from 'Epivus, 1 1 1 
 dpdpetr, 'to suit,' with Accus., 147 
 "Apijs, the spirit of strife, 1243 
 apKuoraro, 1476 
 dpxvy^Vh epith. of Apollo, 83 
 opXi)y, 'ataU,'439 
 iiTKOTos, 'inconceivable,' 864 
 0(75r£Ses=6irXrTa(, 36 
 o'oToi opp. to iivoi, 97s 
 infios, with genit. of person, 1 2 1 4 
 ou57j, a presaging voice, 193 
 aSflis TrdXiv, &c, 53 
 avToivrrit, 272 
 auTos, 'alone,' 36 
 
 — in i?r' ourj)!' oriiXi)!', 'cfo^ under,' 
 720 
 
 i.<t>e<rK, starting-point in a race, 6P6 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 167 
 
 axiav, participle, 166 
 fix^os dpoipiis, 1 24 1 
 -aw, some verbs in, have the contr. 
 V, for a, in Attic, 35 
 
 B. 
 
 /3a\/KS«s, 685 
 
 ^affTofeo', 905 
 
 Pe^riKiK ev, prosperous, 979 
 
 J3\a/3i7, 71 irStra, 301 
 
 pXdiTTeiv, to arrest, 697 
 
 jSXoffTaw and ^Xaaria, 590 
 
 7ap, prefacing narrative, 32 
 7e, apparently misplaced, 1506 
 
 — in comments (iea/ov ye, ' weli, it 
 is strange'), 341 
 
 - omitted, where the second speaker 
 merely takes up the first, 408 
 
 — disputed sense of, 1367 
 •ye fiiy Btj, 1243 
 
 yijs, irov elfd ; 922 
 yoval (Tip/mroiy, 1233 
 
 Satvvimi, governs accus., 543 
 Sals, sacrificial feast, 284 
 Si, in apodosis, 27 
 
 — in turning from one person to 
 another (Nio^ij, <rl S' iraivui), 150 
 
 — gives animation to a question, 
 1424 
 
 Set, with dative, 612 
 
 SeiXaios, of persons, 849 
 
 Seivd, rd, meanings of, 26 
 
 SeiTOK, 'a strongtie,' 770 
 
 Si/JMs, usu. the //z'»'»^ body, ii6i 
 
 Se^Lov<r8ai, 'to greet,' 976 
 
 S^XOi""' Tt Ttd, 442 
 
 577, with superlative prTros, &c., 202 
 
 ^- almost =^5);, 954 
 
 — and ^Sij, close together, 1070 
 
 SiJ ay, not rightly contradled to Sdv, 
 314 
 
 S^TO, 841 
 
 Sio — Si' iXeuSepias, 'in freedom,' 
 
 1509 
 Si' (liTos, of whispering, 1439 
 Sidyetv, ' cause to live, '782 
 SlavXos, 691 
 
 Suro-ds, 'ambiguous,' 64s 
 Sopv^efcs, 46 
 
 SuoiK ouK S,v rj/iaprov, 1320 
 Sv<r<f>iriiila, 905, 1466 
 
 E. 
 
 ^ox TiKo, to let one go {= ixeBehai), 
 
 1209 
 kavTQv for ^(UauToi;, (reauToi?, 285 
 iyyeXar T0>1, to exult in a thing, 277 
 t77ei'eis Seof, distinguished from 
 
 Trar/xpot, 411 
 eyxeip^v Kaxus (instead of Kand), 
 
 1026 
 67x/>(/HTT6u', 'to be close to,' 898 
 ?Sos, 1374 
 el, with aor. indie, followed by 
 
 optat. with di/, 797 
 
 — followed by ov, 244 
 et yip, 1416 
 
 el Kod and icai «i, 547 
 
 elKaSiuTol, 2S1 
 
 e^itii, omitted, 1065 
 
 eXvcu, with adverb, for ^eip (uS' jjv), 
 
 573 
 elireZv=Kekevet.v, 1456 
 e's, after its case, 14 
 elra, followed in a series by Sireira, 
 
 261 
 rfr' oJy — efre, 199 
 e/c = ' after,' 1 1 
 
 — implies more distant agency than 
 viro, 264 
 
 — in TO ex Sojidiv = rd ev So/iois, 
 1070 
 
 — in compressed sentences {rbv e| 
 "AtSou dvcuTTi^iTeis, for tok ev "Ai5. 
 e| "AiS. di'affT.), 137 
 
 — in e| ^iUpas=in(en/iu, 780 
 ^K TovSe=idcirco, 570 
 
 eK ToO ']rpo<f>avovs=Trpoipav&s, 455 
 
 iKeX=iv"AiSov, 356 
 
 iKdieiv and iMeaBai, 572 
 
 iKiid(T<yea>, 445 
 
 iWeXeifipiivos, 'left in' (in a race), 
 
 736 
 lp,p\iirea> vol, 995 
 Ijj.p.rp'a iepd, 281 
 itiTraieiD, 902 
 
 lp,inipa, 'offerings' generally, 405 
 ec, in composition with verbs, 277, 
 
 w iroXXois iroipa= iroupo, iroXXuw 
 
 irapivTwr, 688 
 trapviis, *in bodily shape,' 878, 
 
 1495 
 
i68 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 &9o = eKeiffe tvBa, ipgg 
 BTiJxeiTfiai, 131 1 
 i^iaoSv, 1 194 
 l|o5os, in drama, 1398 
 eiref, 'else,' 352 
 
 lirena in a series (ir/)(3Toy — etra — 
 (Trena), 266 
 
 — like elro, ' that being the case, ' 
 
 345 
 {tI kwkvt$, ' with constant wailing,' 
 108 
 
 — fjuoff, 'on my part,' 1469 
 
 — laip, 1062 
 
 — Tois <l>0i.nimti, 'in the case of the 
 dead,' 237 
 
 — with accus., after verbs implying 
 motion (Si6X\i;/iai iirl n), 140 
 
 — <r/uKp6v, ToXv, &c., 414 
 tirayyiXKeaffaj, and iirurx'^'icSiu, 
 
 10 18 
 ktiiPoKKeiv n, mentionem rei inicere, 
 
 H46 
 eTiardrai &pfidTcaVj 702 
 Itoikos, a term of reproach, 189 
 eTrbJvofia(7/j.4i'05f 284 
 lpyois = lpyii), ' in fail,' 60 
 epivvs, of a human enemy, 1080 
 'Epxefos Zfus, 269 
 ?p/c)), ' snares,' 837 
 Ipwe, 'move on,' 1502 
 Iti, in menace or presage, 47 1 
 
 — confused with re, 952 
 evfmp'fis, 'facile,' 178 
 ewi}, of a grave, 436 
 
 euff^/Sciox ^dpeaBai, to win a name 
 
 for piety, 968 
 eij0i5 /tou iJttS po7Js = ffiy§, 630 
 eSxoP'Cu etvai, &c., 9 
 ^X^u', 'to know,' 1360 
 -- ' to restrain,' 564 
 
 — in periphrasis with past partici- 
 ple, 590 
 
 — x^po'i meanings of, 18 1 
 
 fX" SeiKtav, 'it involva cowardice,' 
 
 351 
 ?xw S/Spiy, 'I am guilty of insolence,' 
 
 Z. 
 
 ^v, properly to have vigorous life, 
 381 
 
 H. 
 
 ?f»', 3'4 
 T) xdpra, 312 
 ^/la-, 17 
 
 e. 
 
 Sdvarm, plur., of a violent death, 
 
 206 
 6ap<rvvei,v=6apaipeaBat, 916 
 W/«s, positive law, contrasted with 
 
 &0toTrp, moral law, 432 
 Beais, irpoi^irpii Bedn vaois, 911 
 ^^Ki7, 896 
 Bprptoi, 1469 
 
 — dirh (TK-^v^s, 86 
 
 Bvpii, 'fancy,' 'inclination,' 286 
 Si//i4i', ij>ipav els, 'to apprehend,' 
 1347 
 
 I. 
 
 ISav^waBeXv, 10$ 
 
 tijfu, pass, voice of its compounds 
 
 rare in Attic, 545 
 laoi=totidem, 1365 
 firijs, Itti, 1062 
 ftrwi', fLeTix.^LV T(av, 116 
 friJc, triJi', 148 
 
 K. 
 
 KaBdpffio!, epithet of Apollo, 70 
 Ka6oir\lj;eiv, doubtful in 1087 
 Kai= 'really,' 314 
 ~- ' and indeed,' 597 
 
 — like ai, ' in one's turn,' 309 
 
 — irregular, in the second clause of 
 a comparisorl (oii /irjTpbs ijaBa 
 fiSWov Jj Kol ^/BoO, 1 146 
 
 Koi Sij, 317 
 
 Kal — Kol, 'as — so,' 680 
 
 KoI fidXa, II 78 
 
 Kal irSs, Kcd tI, in retorts, 236 
 
 Koi TavTo, 614 
 
 Ktupos, 31 
 
 Kcupos XP"""") 1292 
 
 KaKos, 'ill-omened,' 61 
 
 KoXeTirBcu, stronger than elvat, 230 
 
 KoKov/uu, iiit. midd., for KeicX^o-o/uii, 
 971 
 
 kSk, for the simple koI, ' even,' 1483 
 
 Kdpa=rp6irmrov, 1310 
 
 icarrf, with genit, of motion to- 
 wards, 1433 
 
 Kwrd n Ko/iireTv, to boast aiout it, 
 S68^ 
 
 Karavia, with genit., 1451 
 
 KaT^x"", to come into harbour, 503 
 
 (ceXcuM, parenthetical, 632 
 
K\av<riii, for K\av<ro/iai, post-classical, 
 
 II'12 
 
 K\etv6s, 1 177 
 
 xo/di^eiv, joined with tpipeiv, 11 14 
 
 KOfi/ios, 121 
 
 Kplveiv = dvaKptveiv, 'to question,' 
 
 1445 
 KpoTirros, epith. of a chariot, 714 
 Kpvirreiv nvd t(, 957 
 Kvvayos, not Kwijyos, 563 
 
 A. 
 
 130 
 
 Xa/iirpo!, of a bright young life, 
 X^6ii' = /ceXeuei», 1456 
 \'i9€U' = \av$dvav, 1359 
 X^/ia, in periphrasis, I4'27 
 \6yois=\6yif, 'nominally,' 287 
 XoyoK Sx"'', meanings of, 466 
 Xi!«v, with ace. oi pers., to free one 
 
 from a difficulty, 1005 
 XiieiK irr]iwviiv, &c., 939 
 Xuirciv — the phrase iavrov firj Xujreo', 
 
 363 
 
 M. 
 
 /id, oniitted before accus., 1063 
 
 p.aKpi.v 'K^yei.v, 1259 
 
 p.dX aVf i4ro 
 
 p-aXurra with olp,ai — 'I think that 
 
 most probably,' 932 
 luurxaU^av, 445 
 pdvTK, ironical, 1481, 1499 
 
 — distinguished from xP';i''A'v5os, 
 475 
 
 /ite, where e^ might have been ex- 
 pedled, 383 
 
 piya. \4yeii', 830 
 
 litkixpaTov, 89s 
 
 p.epixBai. KaKOLS, to be involved in 
 
 ' ills, 1485 
 
 liip,<fiopai, meaning strong resent- 
 ment, 497 
 
 liiv, omitted in the ist clause, though 
 the second has 5^, 105 
 
 — said refle(ftively='so,' 516 
 piiTOi — o2 iv lUffif \6yoi, 1 364 
 p^ToiKoi, their position at Athens, 
 
 189 
 P-TJ, with Pres. Indie, after verbs of 
 fearing, 581 
 
 — with Fut. Indie, in relative clauses, 
 380 
 
 — with deliberative Subjunftive, 
 1276 
 
 — in 1} /iij l^cimv, as dist. fr. $ ovk 
 ^f.,911 
 
 INDEX II. 169 
 
 p,^ &\\o6iv Tiffji, 1225 
 
 p.tlSh, b /iijS^K, 6 pttSils, &c., 1 166 
 
 p,yi5iv for to p,riMv, 1000 
 
 pudiTTup, senses of, 603 
 
 yi4oi = 'I beg,' 144, 272 
 
 iu>p<j)'i), said of a crime, 1 98 
 
 lioSvos, in dialogue, 531 
 
 11X801,, contemptuous, 373 
 
 N. 
 V {i^c\KV(7TiK6v), rarely elided in 3rd 
 
 pers. sing, before dv, 914 
 vavdyia, of broken ckariots, 730 
 j'ea«f6j'ijros, 1394 
 veuffrl, 1049 
 
 vikSv, of vidtory in argument, 253 
 i'U'=aiTd, 624 
 
 vdftov nBivai and pd/iOK rldeaOai, 580 
 cofTTOi, plur., of the return from 
 
 Troy, 193 
 miv Sk, 'but as it is,' 1334 
 pvv and niv, 616 
 vvv re Kal Tore, &c,, 676 
 vxiaaai, in Greek hippodrome, 720 
 
 fiSe, for ouTos, referring to what has 
 
 preceded, 293, 441 
 Wi, 709 
 o?a XpVffoSepis fj = o'la X. iarlv, ij 
 
 if. 157 , 
 
 olKcia KnKa=ills of one's own mak- 
 ing. 215 
 
 olKOvpeiy, 1 24 1 
 
 otpoi, with genit., 1179 
 
 olxviS, 165 
 
 iiX^ios, 8s, 160 
 
 6\Kot, of reins, S63 
 
 opiKia Trarpos = TroT^/) 6p,L\(2v, 41S 
 
 6p.p,a, 'form,' 'image,' 903 
 
 6vTa Kal dirovra, 305 
 
 Situs, with what tenses used, 956 
 
 — with past tenses of Indie, 1 1 34 
 
 Spa, 'look you,' 945 
 
 6p$ios, of martial music, 683 
 
 dp66s 6| 6p&Qjv dl(ppci3v, 742 
 
 SpKtp Tpo(7Tidels, 47 
 
 Ss, instead of Suns, 599 
 
 Saia, and Sepird, 432 
 
 ore, 'seeing that,' 38 
 
 oil, after el, 244 
 
 OVK — dXXci, instead of 01) povor — 
 a'XXa, 1453 
 
 oi5 yi.p Si} o'e, 1020 
 
 ■oj) b'^TOTe, 'it cannot be that,' 1008 
 
 12 
 
I/O 
 
 ov \iyui, induflum volo, 1467 
 
 oiJ XiSyij) itivav, 1453 
 
 oi5x oVios, nedum, 796 
 
 ouK offffo (TKrjij'is, a false -pretext, 584 
 
 01)5^= dXX' ou, 132 
 
 — 'not even,' separated from the 
 word to which it belongs, 1304 
 
 ovdi /iiv Sij, 913 
 
 ovvcKa, separated from its case, 579 
 
 — TO05^ ye, ' as far as this is con- 
 cerned,' 387 
 
 oBiru, meaning oSirore, 403 
 ovTos, for 6'5e {SsiktikiSs), 675 
 
 n. 
 
 irais, adolescent, 1220 
 
 TraXai, like dudum, of the r^t««/ 
 
 past, 676 
 ■naXdjiAiaXoi, 587 
 TraXy, 'on the other hand,' 371 
 TraXiv, in TraXlppmos, jroXiiTiTOS = 
 
 'retributively,' 1420 
 ird\i.i> jSouXeiJeffffai, 1046 
 Trd/ixl/uxos, 840 
 travqyvpLt and ioprTj, 982 
 TTowux^s, 92 
 Tra/)4 KaKois, opposed to ec kokois, 
 
 iro/)o, with accus. of the occasion, 
 
 1329 
 ira.fi oiSiv, joined with KT/SecBai, &c., 
 
 1327 
 iraparo, Pluperf. pass., 545 
 jTopeffTi, in two different senses, 
 
 1455 
 vapihai eavTov, jrapUaSai, 819 
 iras in i] iraaa ^Xd^i), &C., 30 1 
 irarpi^os *AiroK\up, 411 
 viWov and iriBov, 1015 
 TreXd;', Attic Fut. of ireXrffeu', 497 
 ireXai'os, 895 
 vivBa, tXyai ev, 290 
 iriKpos, ' to my cost,' 470 
 ■ir6i;=guomque? 958 
 iroXijs, 6=6 irXeJuv («.^. /3/os), 185 
 TTore, tandem aliquando, 1 200 
 ■nfnepov, introducing the first of three 
 
 questions, 539 
 
 TTOlf, in TTOtJ 0/>£PbV, &C., 39C 
 
 irpaKTopes, at Athens, 953 
 vrpaTTftv tA ^auroO, 678 
 vpi=avTi, ' on account of,' 492 
 vpidean, of the dead, 1 1 39 
 Tp6Sv/ios, with Genit.. 3 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 TrpotaraaBai ^o^fou, 980 
 
 irpotaTaaBai, with Accus. = lnvetafiat, 
 1378 
 
 irpovipieaBat, 1384 
 
 ir/)67ri/Xo, 1375 
 
 Trpos with Accas. after Verbs imply- 
 ing motion (^Belpo/iai irpos), 140 
 
 — with Accus. instead of Dat., 
 motion is implied {rd Trpbs rd^ov 
 KTeplatitiTa), 931 
 
 irpbs at/iaros, 1125 
 
 irpotravB&aBai, a stronger Ka\eiaBat, 
 1148 
 
 irpoaevplaKeiv, 1352 
 
 irpoaKeLpai iyaBois, 240 
 
 irpoaraTTipios, epithet of Apollo, 137 
 
 TpoaraTuv xP^i'Oh 0, 7^' 
 
 wpdaxVI"''! 682 
 
 wporpiweiv, 1193 
 
 rpoxeipos, 'prompt,' of pereons, 
 1494 
 
 jrus =yfe'^, 372 
 
 irw! ax, 660 
 
 P. 
 
 piTT'/j, 105 
 
 atufni, certa, 1223 
 
 aeipcuoi tTToi, 721 
 
 ffr7a fx"" O'^ eli'a', 12 36 
 
 ffoi, enclitic, in a position of em- 
 phasis, 1213 
 
 aoi = 'as you see' (o5' elpt iyii ffoi\ 
 871 
 
 aov — TO abv Sixaiov, 'your rule 0/ 
 right,' 1037 
 
 (rrdStdv Ittikov, 726 
 
 aTdaipuiii fUXos, 472 
 
 (TTepeitrBai and diroiTTepeiffBai, 960 
 
 aroiixov in metaphors, 1462 
 
 crpwTos = S^jttos, 749 
 
 (TvyKeKpaffBat KaKots, &c., 1485 
 
 <ri) S^ in remonstrance, 448 
 
 (7Wjtt;8^j3i;Ke, 262 
 
 avp,(pipeai, double meaning of, 1465 
 
 aiili<t>opiU, oi happy fortmies, 1230 
 
 air adverbial, 'jointly,' 299 
 
 awd-mai Xo'70is, 21 
 
 ffiiwi/i'i 'to live witli' or 'to side 
 with,' 358 
 
 o-uceicai aim, 610 
 
 ffUKffeis, 'in brief,' 673 
 
 axeit'v n, ironical, 609 
 
 cX'^" yviipLrjv, 'having taken a re- 
 solve,* 551 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 171 
 
 2wT^pios, Zeus, esp. the god of sea- 
 farers, 281 
 
 T. 
 
 rdde = ravra, the things just men- 
 tioned, 293 
 
 rivShSe and ToivSivSe, 1307 
 
 TO0eis, of carrion birds, 1488 
 
 raip-^, the a(5l of burying, 12 10 
 
 re misplaced, 250 
 
 re Kat, 885 
 
 riSviiKe, euphemism for Te^dnevrat, 
 290 
 
 reXem, ambiguous meaning of, 726 
 
 — absol., ' to be finishing ' (one's 
 work), 1419 
 
 T«X£i6ii), to make completely pro- 
 sperous, 15 10 
 
 TeXouiiifuv, Genit. plur. Neut. used 
 absolutely, 1344 
 
 TeTijKo; 283 
 
 ti}k«i' ol/juay^v = ri^Keadai ol/uayg, 
 
 TiKTovixa, ^, for ij TCKouaa, 342 
 Tifiupeiv and n/iupeiaOat, 349 
 Tis ironical, 542 
 
 — with sinister meaning, 1406 
 
 — for Sans, in indirect questions, 
 31^6 
 
 Tis oi" in wishes, 1 105 
 rX'^/ioiv, meaning of, 275 
 T/iTiTos, epithet of reins, 747 
 ToVoV, ' your view of the case,' 577 
 rot nearly = 7e, 1469 
 
 — confused with tois, 509 
 
 — 'you must know,' 871 
 ToiovTO! — Ss, 35 
 
 To\fiAa with participle, 943 
 
 Toffoj'S' ^s ^/Sijs, 14 
 
 t6t€ = olim, 278 
 
 Tov and roS confused, 424 
 
 rod (i. e. tIvos) = 'why?' 534 
 
 tout' ixeivo, 1 115 
 
 rpi^w and Tpi<po/iai, (raidd.), • 3 
 
 rpotjiri, 'mode of life,' 1 183 
 
 ru-yx""'' for Tifyxai'u wv, 46 
 
 r. 
 
 VTripxeiv, 1340 
 VTeKTlBarSat, 297 
 VTTTjperovficUf midd., 
 iira denoting an 
 1127 
 
 1306 
 accompaniment, 
 
 viroxeip, e conj. Musgr., 1092 
 xxpeipAvi) vKiiv, 335 
 
 <pa.lvu not used for ^aivotuu, 1359 
 ipdaKeiv, usu. (but not always) to 
 
 'allege' falsely, 319 
 ^epe, 7r& — , for ^ep' eliri vus, 236 
 (j>'epeiv=tj>kpeGBai (midd.), 1087 
 tpepuv pif, of horses running away, 
 
 725 
 ^ipcffBai. Kparos, vUloriam reportare, 
 
 476 
 ip'epeffBat eu, /ca/cus, iog'6 
 tl>8eyp.a for o <p8eyybp.ei'os, 1225 
 ipBlvui, causal tenses of, 1414 
 ipBovoi BeiSv, 1466 
 fbueii' ^phas, &c., 1463 
 ^ufl-u', 'by birth,' 325, 1125 
 
 X. 
 
 Xalpeiv ToWd, peculiar use of the 
 
 phrase, 1456 
 XoXkotous, epithet of theErinys, 491 
 Xcipis atpwyal, x^V^" Kpdros, &c. 
 
 476 
 Xcpff/x, ' by violence,' 1195 
 xBovtoi Beat, 292 
 Xopov Iffrdvai, several meanings of, 
 
 280 
 XPV with dative, 612 
 XPVh XPV = xraf"!» xprf«. 606 
 
 X/3?(r9ai, to consult an oracle, 35 
 xpovov, supposed ellipse of in the 
 
 words Tto del, 'for ever,' 1075 
 xpovos, 6, one's lifetime, 961 
 Xpovip, Ty = 'at last,' 1464 
 
 0. 
 
 liv omitted, 46, 6 14, 899 
 
 lbs = utinam, 126 
 
 cis after verbs of fearing, 1 309 
 
 — with optative, 'whenever,' 7r6 
 
 (i>s ^Vi 1496 
 
 lis iv Xdyft lis air' dp-iiaTUV, &C., 
 
 761 
 lis ^Trius, 'at j/kindly,' 1439 
 tSffTC = uffTepf 444 
 liVTe 01! (instead of nv), with Infill., 
 
 780 
 
3, Waterloo Place, London, 
 November, 1884. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. RIVINGTON 
 
 New Books in Preparation 
 And in the press 
 
 Lectures on Greek Prose. By Arthur Sidgwick, m.a., 
 
 Fellffw and Tutor of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and late Assistant 
 Master at Rugby School. [/n preparation. 
 
 This book attempts to give help in Greek Prose Composition, not by general rules or 
 principles, but by discussmg the best way of turning actual pieces of English, and shew- 
 ing how the difHculties arise in practice, and how they must be met. Illustrations are 
 also given of the errors and pitfalls to which the learner is liable. In his book on Greek 
 Frose Composition the writer gave rules, and hints, and principles. In this book he aims 
 at exhibiting these in their practical application. 
 
 The Jugurtha of Sallust. By E. P. Brooke, M.A., Assistant 
 Master at Rugby School. \In preparation. 
 
 VersiCUli. A Latin Elegiac Verse Book. By the Rev. J, H. Raven, 
 M.A., Head Master of the Fauconherge School, Beccles. Crown Sz/o. 
 
 [Nearly ready. 
 
 Letters of Cicero. Selected and Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes. By]. H. Muirhead, B.A., Oxon., Assistant to Professor of 
 Humanity in the University of Glasgow. Crown 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 Cicero Pro CluentiO. Edited with introduction. Notes, &c. By 
 W. Yorke Faussett, B.A., Assistant Master in the Gratnmar 
 School, Manchester, [In preparation. 
 
 An Elementary Greek Syntax. By F. E. Thompson, m.a , 
 
 Assistant Master at Marlborough College; Author of "A Syntax of 
 Attic Greek for the use of Students," &c. Crownltvo. [In the press. 
 
 Selections from Thucydides. For the use of Middle Forms 
 of Schools. Edited by E. H. Moore, M.A., Assistant Master in 
 the High School, Plymouth. \In preparation. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London, 
 
MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S 
 
 New Books in Preparation and in the Vveaa— continued. 
 Passages for Latin and Greek Unseen Translation. 
 
 For the use of Lower and Middle Forms of Schools. By 
 J. Arnold Turner, B.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrcm School, 
 Rugby. Small ivo. \In preparation, 
 
 A Collection of Arithmetical Exercises, progressively 
 arranged. By A. E. Donkin, M.A., and C. H. Hodges, M.A., 
 Mathematical Masters at Rugby School. Small %vo. \Now ready. 
 
 A History of the Romans. For the use of Middle Forms of 
 
 ■'Schools. With Maps and Plans. By R. F. Horton, M.A., Fellow 
 
 and Lecturer of New College, Oxford. CrozvnSzio. y.6d. \_Ncrw ready, 
 
 A History of Hellas, from the Earliest Times to 
 
 the Death of Alexander. For the use of Upper Forms of 
 Schools. In two vols. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., 
 Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxfoi'd. Crown ?/vo. 
 
 ' [In preparation. 
 
 History of the Romans to the Establishment of 
 
 Imperialism. By J. S. Reid, LL.M., Fellow and Assistant 
 Tutor of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge ; Classical Examiner 
 in the University of London. [In preparation, 
 
 A History of England for Schools, with Maps and illus- 
 trations. In two parts. By F. York-Powell, M.A., Lecturer at 
 Christ Church,Oxford, and^. MACDONALDMACKAY,M.A.,iVij/^wff»- 
 of History at University College, Liverpool. Crown %vo. \In the press. 
 
 A History of England. For the use of Middle Forms of Schools. 
 With Contents, Tables, Plans, Maps, Index, &a By Cyril 
 Ransome, M.A., Professor of Modern Literature and History, 
 Yorkshire College, Leeds. Small Svo. [In preparation. 
 
 Yiri lUuStreS UrbiS Romae. An Elementary Latin Reading 
 Book. With Notes and Vocabulary, ^j/ G. L. Bennett, M. A., 
 Head Master of Sutton Valence School. Small St/u. [Now ready. 
 
 Fabulae Faciles. a First Latin Reader. Containing Detached 
 Sentences and Consecutive Stories. With Notes and a Vocabulary. 
 By F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant 
 Master in the High School, Plymouth. Crown 8vo. [Now ready. 
 
 A German Exercise Book, containing about 150 Exercises, 
 with the necessary Accidence and Syntax, and a Vocabulary. By 
 W. G. GuiLLEMARD, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow School. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 Scott's Marmion. with introduction. Notes, &c. By F. S. 
 Arnold, M.A., Assistant Master at Bedford Grammar School 
 Forming a Volume of "English School Classics." Small ?,vo. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London, 
 
EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 New Books in Preparation and in the Vresa— continued. 
 Builders' Work and the Building Trades. By Lieut.- 
 
 Colonel H. C. Seddon, R.E., Examiner in Building Construction, 
 Science and Art Department, South Kensington ; Assistant Examiner, 
 ff.M. Civil Service Commissioners ; Instructor in Construction, 
 School of Military Engineering, Chatham. \In the press. 
 
 This volume contains descriptions of work performed by the different Building Trades ; 
 the ordinary Tools and Materials used ; methods of executing, measuring, and valuing 
 Builders' work ; together with useful data and practical hints connected with the same. 
 
 Highways of History. a Series of Volumes on portions of 
 English History by various writers. Edited by Louise Creighton, 
 Author of "A First History of England," "Stories from English 
 History," &c. Small 2iVo. [In the press. 
 
 THE GOVERNMENT OF ENGLAND, is. 6d. 
 
 THE CONNECTION BETWEEN ENGLAND AND 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 THE HISTORY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND. 
 THE RELATIONS OF ENGLAND WITH FOREIGN 
 
 POWERS. 
 ENGLAND AND IRELAND, is. 6d. 
 THE SOCIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES, is. 6d 
 
 The aim of this series is to give consecutive treatment to certain important subjects in 
 English History. A strictly chronological arrangement of history distracts the reader's 
 attention from one subject to another. Though England's progress has to be studied by 
 reading her history as a whole, yet clearness is gained on many points by a separate 
 survey of some important line of advance. The treatment of the subjects in this series 
 will be adapted for the use of students who have already mastered the general outline of 
 English History, but wish for more connected information with regard to some special 
 point. Each part will be complete in itself, and will treat of its own subject without 
 reference, except where necessary, to the general course of events. 
 
 Greek Passages adapted for practice in Unseen 
 
 Translation. Intended for the use of Middle and Higher Forms 
 of Schools, and for University and other Students. By Arthur 
 SiDGWICK, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford ; late 
 Assistant Master at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. \^In preparation. 
 
 Latin Prose Exercises. Consisting of about 250 easy Passages 
 for Translation. ByT. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of 
 New College, Oxford. \_In preparation. 
 
 Bacon's Essays. Complete Edition. By Francis Storr, B.A. 
 Formin" a Volume of "English School Classics." Small ivo. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S 
 
 KEYS 
 
 KEYS are published to the following Educational Works ^?- the use of 
 Tutors only. They can only be obtained by direct application to the 
 Publishers, who will send a printed Form, to be filled up by the Tutor 
 requiring the Key. They cannot be supplied through Booksellers. • 
 
 Nett Price of the Key. j. d. 
 Abbott's Arnold's Greek Prose Composition . . . .36 
 
 Ainger's Clivus. Parts I. and II -36 
 
 Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book . ... . .10 
 
 Second Latin Book 20 
 
 First Verse Book 10 
 
 Latin Prose Composition. Part 1 16 
 
 First Greek Book . 16 
 
 Greek Prose Composition. Part 1 16 
 
 Bennett's First Latin Writer 50 
 
 Second Latin Writer S ° 
 
 Easy Latin Stories for Beginners . . . -SO 
 
 Second Latin Reading Book . . . . .50 
 
 Passages for Latin Unseen Translation . . .36 
 
 Bradley's Aids to Writing Latin Prose 50 
 
 Arnold's Latin Prose Composition . . . .50 
 
 Gepp's Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book . . . .50 
 
 Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse . . . .50 
 
 Heatley and Kingdon's Gradatim 50 
 
 — Excerpta Facilia 50 
 
 Heatley's Graecula 50 
 
 Morice's Arnold's First Greek Book 50 
 
 Raven's Latin Grammar Papers So 
 
 Ritchie and Moore's Greek Method 50 
 
 Ritchie's First Steps in Latin 36 
 
 Sargent and Dallin's Materials and Models for Latin Pirose 
 
 Composition. Latin Version. 116 Selected Pieces 5 " 
 
 Greek Prose Composition. Greek Version. 92 Pieces . 7 6 
 
 Sidgwick's First Greek Writer . 50 
 
 Greek Prose Composition . . . . . . 5 ° 
 
 SiDGWiCK and Morice's Greek Verse Composition . . .50 
 
 Keys to the following are sold to the Public without restriction. 
 Arnold's First German Book 26 
 
 First French Book 26 
 
 First Italian Book 16 
 
 First Hebrew Book . . . . . . .36 
 
 Smith's (J. Hamblin) Elementary Algebra . . . .90 
 
 — - — - Arithmetic .90 
 
 ■ Geometiy 8 6 
 
 Statics and Hydrostatics . . . . ^ .60 
 
 ■ Trigonometry 76 
 
 Latin Prose Composition . . . . . .50 
 
 Spratt and Pretor's Latin and Greek Translation at Sight . 4 6 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
ENGLISH.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 5 
 
 ENGLISH 
 
 Select Plays of Shakspere. rugby edition. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes to each Play. Small 8vo. 
 
 As You Like It. 2s. King Lear. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hamlet, zs. 6d. Macbeth. 2s. 
 
 Romeo and Juliet. 2s. King Henry the Fifth. 2s. 
 A Midsummer Night's Dream. 2s. King John, 2s. 
 
 Edited by C. E. Moberly, M.A., formerly Scholar of Balliol College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 CoriOlanuS, 2s. ()d. Edited liy'B.OB^RTy<!-anKLf^vi,U..k., Assistant 
 Master at Rugby School. 
 
 The Tempest. 2s. Edited by \. SURTEES Phillpotts, M.A,, 
 Head Master of Bedford Grammar School. 
 
 Small &V0. 2s. 
 
 Shakspere'S Othello, with introduction and Notes. ^(/zW,!^ 
 E. K. PuRNELL, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College. 
 
 Highways of History, a series of volumes on portions 
 
 of English History, by various writers. Edited byliOViSE Creighton, 
 Author of " A First History of England," &c. Small Svo. 
 
 The Government of England, u. 6d. 
 
 The Connection between England and Scotland. 
 
 The History of Religion in England. 
 
 The Relations of England with Foreign Powers. 
 
 England and Ireland, is. 6d. 
 
 The Social History of England. 
 
 The Growth of the English Colonies, u. 6d. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London, 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [ENOLISH. 
 
 English School Classics 
 
 M/ith Introductions, and Notes at the end of each Book. 
 Edited by FRANCIS STORR, B.A., 
 
 CHIEF MASTER OF MODERN SUBJECTS AT MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL. 
 
 Small 8vo. 
 
 Thomson's Seasons : Winter, mth introduction to the Series, 
 by the Rev. J. Franck Bright, D.D., Master of University 
 College, Oxford, is. 
 
 Cowper's Task. By Francis Storr, B.A. 2s. 
 
 Books I. and II., gd. ', Books III. and IV., gd. ; Books V. and VI., gd. 
 
 Cowper's Siniiple Poems. IVith Life of the Author. By 
 
 Francis Storr, B.A. rs. 
 Scott's Lay of the Last MinstreL By J. Surtees Phill- 
 
 POTTS, M.A., Head Master of Bedford School, is. (sd. 
 Canto I., gd. ; Cantos II. and III., gd. ; Cantos IV. and V , grf. ; Canto VI., gd. 
 
 Scott's Lady of the Lake. By R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head 
 Master of Kelly College, Tavistock. 2s. 
 Cantos I. and II., gd. ; Cantos III. and IV., gd. ; Cantos V. and VI., gd. 
 
 Scott's Marmion. By F. S. Arnold, M.A., Assistant Master 
 at Bedford School. \In preparation. 
 
 Notes to Scott's Waverley. By H. W. Eve, M.A., Head 
 Master of University College School, London. \s. ; or with the Text, 
 2s. dd. 
 
 Bacon's Essays. Complete Edition. By Francis Storr, B.A. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 TAArenty of Bacon's Essays. By Francis Storr, B.A. i.r. 
 
 Simple Poems. Edited by W. E. MULLINS, M.A., Assistant 
 Master at Marlborough College. Sd. 
 
 Selections from Wordsworth's Poems. By H. H. 
 
 Turner, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, is. 
 
 Wordsworth's Excursion : The Wanderer, By H. H. 
 
 Turner, B.A. is. 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost, ^y Francis Storr, B.A. Book I., 
 gd. Book II., gd. 
 
 Milton's L'AUegro, II Penseroso, and Lycidas, By 
 
 Edward Storr, M. A., late Scholar of New College, Oxford, is. 
 
 Selections from the Spectator, By Osmond Airy, M.A., 
 H, M. Inspector of Schools, is. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
ENGLISH.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 7 
 
 Browne's ReligiO Medici. By W. P. Smith, M.A., Assistant 
 Master at Winchester College, is. 
 
 Goldsmith's Traveller and Deserted Village. By c. 
 
 Sankey, M.A., Head Master of Bury St. Edmund's Grammar 
 School. IS. 
 
 Extracts from Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. Sy 
 
 C. Sankey, M.A. is. 
 Poems selected from the Works of Robert Burns. 
 
 By A. M. Bell, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, zs. 
 
 Macaulay's Essays. 
 
 MOORE'S LIFE OF BYRON. .Sj/ Francis Storr, B. A. go'. 
 BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. By Francis Storr, 
 
 B.A. grf. 
 HALLAM'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. By H. F. 
 
 Boyd, late Scholar of Brasenose College, Oxford, is. 
 
 Southey's Life of*Nelson. By w. E. Mullins, m.a. is. dd. 
 Gray's Poems. Selection from Letters, with Life 
 by Johnson. ZPy Francis Storr, B.A, is. 
 
 New Edition. Small Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Rudiments of English Grammar and Com- 
 position. By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius 
 College, and late Lecturer at St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Small Zvo. IS. 6d. 
 
 A Primer of English Parsing and Analysis. By cyril 
 
 L. C. Locke, M.A., Assistant Master at ^Clifton College. 
 Small Zvo. is. 6d. 
 
 The Beginner's Drill-book of English Grammar. 
 
 Adapted for Middle Class and Elementary Schools. By James 
 Burton, B.A., First English Master in the High School of the 
 Liverpool Institute. 
 
 Small 8to. is. 6d. 
 
 A Practical English Grammar. For schools and col- 
 leges, and for Students preparing for examinations. By the Rev, 
 W. TiDMARSH, B.A, late Head Master of Putney School.' . 
 
 Small Zvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Short Readings in English Poetry. Arranged, with 
 
 occasional Notes, for the use of Schools and Classes. Edited by 
 H. A. Hertz. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [HISTORY. 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 With. Maps and Plans, New Edition, Revised. Crown Sivo. 
 
 A History of England . By the Rev. j. franck bright, d. d. , 
 
 Master of University College, Oxford, and late Master of the Modern 
 School at Marlborough College. 
 
 Period I.— MEDIEVAL MONARCHY : The departure of 
 the Romans, to Richard III. From A.D. 449 to a.d. 1485. 
 4J. dd. 
 
 Period II.— PERSONAL MONARCHY: Henry VII. to 
 James II. From a.d. 1485 to a.d. 1688. 5^. 
 
 Period III.— CONSTITUTIONAL MONARCHY: William 
 and Mary, to the present time. From a.d. 1689 to a.d. 1837. 
 7j. (>d. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Rise of Constitutional Government in England. 
 
 By Cyril Ransome, M.A., Professor of Modern Literature and 
 History, Yorkshire College, Leeds. 
 
 With Maps and Illustrations. Crown %vo. 
 
 A History of England for Schools, in two parts. By 
 
 F. York-Powell, M.A., Lecturer at Christ Church, Oxford; and 
 J. MacdONALD Mackay, M.A., Professor of History at University 
 College, Liverpool. . [/« the press. 
 
 Second Edition. With Forty Illustrations, ibmo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A First History of England. By louise creighton, 
 
 yluthor of " Life of the Black Prince," " Sir Walter Ralegh," &c. 
 l^ith numerous Illustrations, Royal l6mo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Stories from English History. By louise creighton, 
 
 Author of " Pi. First History of England," "Life of the Black 
 Prince," &c. 
 
 New Edition. iSmo. is. 6d. 
 
 A History of England for Children, sy george davys, 
 
 a, T>., formerly Bishop of Peterborough, 
 
 Waterloo Place, London, 
 
HISTORT.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 Historical Handbooks. E^miy oscARBRowm^o, 
 
 M.A., Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 English History in the XlVth Century, By Chakles 
 
 H. Pearson, M.A., late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 3J. dd. 
 
 The Reign of Lewis XI. ByV.Y. Willert, m.a., Feiioiv of 
 
 Exeter College, Oxford. With Map. y. bd. 
 
 The Roman Empire, a.d. 395-800. By A. M. Curteis, 
 
 M.A. With Maps. 3^. bd 
 
 History of the English Institutions. By Philip v. 
 
 Smith, M.A., Fellow of King' s College, Cambridge. t,s. dd. 
 
 History of Modern English Law. By Sir R. K. Wilson, 
 
 Bart., M.A., late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. 3J. dd. 
 
 History of French Literature. Adapted from the French of 
 M. Demogeot, by C. Bridge, 3j. dd. 
 
 With Maps and Plans. Crown %vo. 3s. 6(/. 
 
 A History of the Romans. For the use of Middle Forms 
 of Schools. By R. F. Horton, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of 
 New College, Oxford. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 'js. dd. 
 
 Chapters in the History of English Literature. 
 From 1509 to the close of the Elizabethan Period. 
 
 By Ellen Crofts, Lecturer at Newnham College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown Svo. ys. dd. 
 
 ECOleSia AngliOana. a History of the church of Christ in 
 
 England from the earliest to the present times. By Arthur 
 
 Charles Jennings, M.A., yesus College, Cambridge; Vicar of 
 Whittlesford. 
 
 Second Edition, Revised. Crown Zvo. js. dd. 
 
 History of the Church under the Roman Empire, 
 
 A.D. 30-476. By the Rev. A. D. Crake, B.A., Vicar of Haven 
 Street, Ryde. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
10 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [HISTORY. 
 
 Historical Biographies. Edned by the Rev. m. 
 
 Creighton, M.A.,LL.D., late Fellow and Tutor of Merton College, 
 ' With Maps and Plans. Small Svo. 
 Simon de Montfort, By M. Creighton, M. A., LL.D. 2s. 6d. 
 The Black Prince. Sy Louise Creighton. 2s. 6d. 
 Sir Walter Ralegh. By Louise Creighton. 3^. 
 Oliver Cromwell. By F. W. Cornish, M.A. zs. 6d. 
 The Duke of Marlborough. .5;^ Louise Creighton. z^.ed. 
 The Duke of Wellington. By Rosamond Waite. 3:r. 6d. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown Sz/o. 6s. 
 
 A Handbook in Outline of the Political History of 
 
 England to 1882. ChronologicaUy arranged. By A. H. 
 Dyke Acland, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford, and Cyril Ran- 
 SOME, M.A., Professor of Modern Literature and History, Yorkshire 
 College, Leeds. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Paper cover, \s. Cloth limp, is. 6d. 
 
 A Handbook in Outline of English Politics for the 
 
 Last Half Century, Extracted from "A Handbook of English 
 Political History." With Appendices on the Reform Bills, Dis- 
 franchised and Enfranchised Boroughs, &c. By A. H. Dyke 
 Acland, M.A., and Cyril Ransome, M.A. 
 
 Small Sz/o. is. 6d. 
 
 A Skeleton Outline of the History of England, 
 
 being an abridgment of a Handbook in Outline of the Political 
 History of England. By A. H. Dyke Acland, M. A., and Cyril 
 Ransome, M.A. 
 
 Small 8vo, 2s, 6d, 
 
 A Skeleton Outline of Greek History, chronologically 
 
 arranged. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., Pellow and Tutor 
 of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Small %vo. 2S, 
 
 A Skeleton Outline of Roman History, chronologically 
 
 arranged. By P. E. Matheson, M.A., Fellow of New College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
SCIENCE.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 SCIENCE 
 
 Third and Enlarged EdiHon. With Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Physical Geology for Students and General 
 
 Headers. By ah. Green, M.A., F.G.S., Professor of Ceology 
 m the Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. ' J J sy 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Elementary Course of Practical Physics. By a. m. 
 
 WORTHINGTON, M.A., F.R.A.S., Assistant Master at Clifton 
 College. ■' 
 
 New Edition, Revised. With Illustrations. Crown i^o. 2s. 6d. 
 
 An Easy Introduction to Chemistry. Edited by the 
 
 Rev. Arthur Rigg, M.A., and Walter T. Goolden, M A. 
 Lecturer in Natural Science at Tonbridge School. 
 
 Second Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Zvo. i^s. 
 A Year's Botany. Adapted to Home and School Use. By 
 Frances Anne Kitchener. Illustrated by the Author. 
 
 With Illustrations. Medium %vo. 
 
 Notes on Building Construction. 
 
 Arranged to meet the requirements of the syllabus of the Science 
 and Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education 
 South Kensington. ' 
 
 Part I.— FIRST STAGE, or ELEMENTARY COURSE. Second 
 Edition. With 325 woodcuts. los. 6d. 
 
 Part II.— COMMENCEMENT OF SECOND STAGE, or 
 ADVANCED COURSE. Second Edition. With 300 
 woodcuts. los. 6d. 
 
 Part III.— ADVANCED COURSE. With 188 woodcuts. 2ts. 
 
 Report on the Examination in Building Construction, held by the Science 
 AND Art Department, South Kensington, in May, 1875. — ^^ The want of a text- 
 book on this subject, arranged in accordance with the pnbtislied syttabus, and tlierefore 
 limiting the students and teachers to the -prescribed course, has tately^ been well met by 
 a work published by Messrs, Rivingtons, entitled * Notes on Euilding Construction, 
 arranged to meet tlu requirements ^ the Syllabus of the Science and Art Department 
 of the Committee of Council on Education, South Kensington." 
 
 (Signed) H. C. Seddon, Major R.E. 
 
 June 18, 1875. {^Instructor in Construction and Estimating at the 
 
 School of Military Engineering, Chatham.} 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [MATHEMATICS. 
 
 MATHEMATICS 
 
 Riuing ton's Mathematical Series. 
 
 Small 8vo. y. Without Answers, 2s. 6d. 
 Elementary Algebra. By j. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of 
 Gonmlle and Caius College, and late Lecturer in Classics at St. Peter's 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 AlsO/an Edition especially prepared to cover the ground required 
 by the Regulations for the University Examinations in India. 3^. 
 A Key to Elementary Algebra. 9^. 
 
 Small Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Exercises on Algebra, By j. Hamblin Smith, m.a. 
 
 (Copies may be had without the Answers.) 
 
 Crffwn Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 Algebra, part II. By E. J. Gross, M.A., Fellow of Gonville 
 and Caius College, Cambridge, and Secretary to the Oxford and 
 Cambridge Schools Examination Board, 
 
 Small 8710. y. 6d. 
 
 A Treatise on Arithmetic. By'^. Hamblin Smith, M.A. 
 (Copies may be had without the Answers. ) 
 
 A Key to Arithmetic, gj. 
 
 Small 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Elementary Trigonometry. By]. Hamblin Smith, m.a. 
 A Key to Elementary Trigonometry. 7^. dd. 
 
 Crown 8vo. t,s, 6d. 
 
 Kinematics and Kinetics. ^j/E. j. Gross, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 4^. dd. 
 
 Geometrical Conic Sections. By G. Richardson, m.a., 
 
 Assistant Master at Winchester College. 
 Small 8vo, y. 
 Elementary Statics. By], hamblin Smith, M.A. 
 
 Small 8vo. y. 
 
 Elementary Hydrostatics. By]. Hamblin Smith, m.A. 
 
 Crown 87)0. 6s, 
 
 A Key to Elementary Statics and Hydrostatics. 
 
 JSy]. Hamblin Smith, M.A. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
MATHEMATICS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 13 
 
 Small 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 Elements of Geometry. By j. Hamblin Smith, m.a. 
 
 Containing Books i to 6, and portions of Books 11 and 12, of 
 Euclid, with Exercises and Notes, arranged with the Abbreviations 
 admitted in the Cambridge University and Local Examinations. 
 Books I and 2, limp cloth, is. 6d., may be had separately. 
 
 Crown ivo. 8j. dd, 
 
 A Key to Elements of Geometry. By j. Hamblin 
 Smith, M.A. 
 
 Small ?fUo, IS, 
 
 Book of Enunciations for Hamblin Smith's Geo- 
 metry, Algebra, Trigonometry, Statics, and Hydro- 
 statics. 
 
 Small %vo. y. 
 
 An Introduction to the Study of Heat. By]. Hamblin 
 Smith, M.A. 
 
 Crown Svo. Ss. 
 
 Companion to Algebra, with numerous Examples. By L. 
 Marshall, M.A., Assistant Master at Charterhouse. 
 
 Crown 8vo. '6s. 
 
 The Principles of Dynamics. An Elementary Text-book 
 for Science Students. By R. Wormell, D.Sc, M.A., I/ead 
 Master of the City of London Middle-Class School. 
 
 Small %iio. 
 
 A Collection of Arithmetical Exercises, progressively 
 
 arranged. By A. E. Donkin, M.A., and C. H. Hodges, M.A., 
 Mathematical Masters at Rugby School. 
 
 Small Svo. $s. 6d. 
 
 Army and Civil Service Examination Papers 
 
 in Arithmetic, including Mensuration and Logarithms. With Arith- 
 metical Rules, Tables, Formulae and Answers, for the use of 
 Students preparing for Examination. By the Rev. A. Dawson 
 Clarke, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Nezv Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Arithmetic, Theoretical and Practical. By w. h. 
 
 GiRDLESTONE, M.A., of Christ's College, Cambridge. 
 Also a School Edition. Small Snio. y. 6d. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
14 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S 
 
 Latin Composition Books. 
 
 Bennett's First Latin Writer, /. 15. 
 First Latin Exercises, /.IS- 
 
 Second Latin Writer, /. 15. 
 
 Ritchie's First Steps in Latin, /. 16. 
 Dawe's beginner's Latin Exercise Book, /. 16. 
 Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book, p. 18. 
 Gepp's Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book, /. 18. 
 Prowde Smith's Latin Prose Exercises, /. 19. 
 Hamblin Smith's Latin Exercises, /. vj. 
 Arnold's Latin Prose, /. 18. 
 
 Bradley's Arnold's Latin Prose, /. 18. 
 
 Aids to Latin Prose, /. 18. 
 
 Sargent and Dallin's Materials, 
 
 Greek Composition Books. 
 
 Sidgwick's First Greek Writer, /. 23 
 Arnold's First Greek Book, /. 23. 
 Morice's Arnold's First Greek Book, /. 23. 
 Ritchie and Moore's Greek Method, /. 22. 
 Arnold's Greek Prose, p. 24. 
 Abbott's Arnold's Greek Prose, p. 24. 
 Sidgwick's Greek Prose, p. 23. 
 Sargent and Dallin's Materials, p. 25. 
 
 Latin Reading Books. 
 
 Bennett's Easy Latin Stories, p. 15. 
 
 Viri Illustres, /.IS- 
 
 Second Latin Reading Book, /. IS- 
 
 ■ — Selections from Vergil and Caesar, /. 15. 
 
 Ritchie's Fabulae Faciles, /. 16. 
 Heatley and Kingdon's Gradatim, p. 16. 
 
 Excerpta Facilia, /. 16. 
 
 Taylor's Stories from Ovid, p. 19. 
 
 Greek Reading Books. 
 
 Heatle.y's Graacula, /. 22. 
 
 Morice's Stories in Attic Greek, /. 26. 
 Phillpott's Stories from Herodotus, p. 25. 
 
 Moore's Selections from Thucydides, p. 2. 
 
 Abbott's Selections from Lucian, p. 25. 
 
 Moberly's Alexander the Great, p. 26. 
 
 Sidgwick's Scenes from Greek Plays, p. 26. 
 
 Latin and Greek Unseen Translation. 
 
 Bennett's Easy Latin Passages, p. 16. 
 
 Turner's Latin and Greek Passages, p. 2. 
 
 Sargent's Latin Passages, p. 20. 
 
 Spratt and Pretor's Latin and Greek Passages, p. 20. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London* 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 15 
 
 LATIN 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown 8zio. ^s. 6d. 
 
 rirSt Latin Wnter. comprising Accidence, the Easier Rules of 
 Syntax illustrated by copious Examples, and progressive Exercises 
 in Elementary Latin Prose, with Vocabularies. By G. L,. 
 Bennett, M.A,, Head Master of Sutton Valence School 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. Sj. 
 
 Crown ?ivo. 2s. 6d. 
 First Latin Exercises. Being the Exercises, with Syntax 
 Rules and Vocabukries, from a " First Latin Writer." By G. L. 
 Bennett, M.A. 
 
 Crown Sz>o. is. 6d. 
 Latin Accidence. From a "First Latin Writer." By G. L. 
 Bennett, M.A. 
 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 Second Latin Writer. By g. l. bennett, m.a. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 
 Small %vo. 
 
 l/iri IllUStreS UrbiS Romae. An Elementary Latin Reading 
 Book. With Notes and Vocabulary. By G. L. Bennett, M.A, 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Easy Latin Stories for Beginners, with vocabulary and 
 
 Notes. By G. L. Bennett, M.A. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. ^s. 
 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 Second Latin Reading Booli. Forming a continuation of "Easy 
 
 Latin Stories for Beginners." By G. L. Bennett, M.A. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. ^s. 
 
 Small Svo. 2s. 
 
 Selections from Caesar. The Gallic War. with 
 
 Notes, Map, &c. By G. L. Bennett, M.A. 
 Small Zvo. is. 6d. 
 
 Selections from the Aeneid of Vergil, with Notes, 
 
 &c. By G. L. Bennett, M.A. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
i6 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [LATIN. 
 
 l6mo. Paper cover, is. Cloth, \s. ^. 
 
 Easy Graduated Latin Passages. For Translation into 
 
 English, for use in Schools as Unseen Pieces. By G. L. Bennett, 
 yi.K., Head Master of Sutlon Valence School. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 3*. dd. 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 Fabulae Faci/eS. a First Latin Reader. Containing Detached 
 Sentences and Consecutive Stories. With Notes and a Vocabulary. 
 By F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant 
 Master in the High School, Plymouth. 
 
 Small ivo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Grammar and Junior Scholarship Papers. 
 
 By J. H. Raven, M.A., Head Master of Faitconberge School, 
 Beccles, Suffolk, 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. ^s. 
 
 Small %i)o. 2s. 
 
 Easy Latin and Greeli Grammar Papers, prepared 
 
 by H. R. Heatley, M.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrorw School, 
 
 Second Edition. Crown Zvo, is. 6d, 
 
 First Steps in Latin. By F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, 
 Sevenoaks, and late Assistant Master in the High School, Plymouth. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 3/. 6d, 
 
 New Edition. Small 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Gradatim. An Easy Translation Book for Beginners. With Vocabu- 
 lary. By H. R. Heatley, M.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrow 
 School, Rugby, and H. N. Kingdon, B.A., Head Master of Dor- 
 chester Grammar School. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 Second Edition. Small %vo, 7.S. 6d. 
 
 ExCerpta Facilia. a second Latin Translation Book, containing 
 a Collection of Stories from various Latin Authors, with Notes at 
 end, and a Vocabulaiy. By H. R. Heatley, M.A., Assistant 
 Master at Hillbrow School, Rugby, and H. N. Kingdon, B.A., 
 Head Masta- of Dorchester Grammar School. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 Second Edition. Crown %vo. is. 6d. 
 
 The Beginner's Latin Exercise Book. Affording Practice, 
 
 oral and written, on Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. By C. 
 J. Sherwill Dawe, B.A., Lecturer and Assistant Chaplain at St. 
 Mark's College, Chelsea. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 17 
 
 I I- -r , i8mo. 
 
 Latin Texts. For use i„ schools, &c. 
 
 '^" vnf ^x^^^°^ ^^\^^^- ^""''s I. ir. III. IV. V. VII. 
 
 VIII. IX. 2cl. each. Books VI. X. XI. XII. ^. each. 
 THE GEORGICS OF VERGIL. Books I.-IV. 2d. each. 
 THE BUCOLICS OF VERGIL. 2d. 
 
 Vergil. The Bucolics, Georgics, and ^neid in One Volume. 2,. 6d. 
 
 ''''^io^.?U^^\^%f'^^?-^^'°^' '■ ^- V"' V"I- 3"^- each. 
 
 Caesar De Bello GalliGO. I„ One Volume. is.6d. 
 
 Crcrwn Sva. On a card, gd. 
 
 Elementary Rules of Latin Pronunciation, bv 
 
 Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Fellow and Dean of Clare 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Progressive Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse. 
 
 By C. G. Gepp, M.A., Assistant Master at Bradfield College. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 
 Twelfth Edition. i2mo. 2s. 
 
 fl hirst verse Book. Being an Easy Introduction to the Mechan- 
 ism of the Latin Hexameter and Pentameter. By Thomas Ker- 
 CHEVER Arnold, M.A. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. 
 
 New'^Edition. Crown ivo. 
 
 LllUUS. Elementary Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse. Compiled 
 
 By A. C. Ainger, M. A., Assistant Master at Eton Ccllege. 
 
 Part I. 2s. 6d. Part II. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Crown ivo. y. 6d. 
 
 An Elementary Latin Grammar. By]-, hamblin smith, 
 
 M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, atzd late Lecturer in Classics at 
 St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
i8 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [LATIN. 
 
 Twenty-sixth Edition. i2,mo. y. 
 
 Henry's First Latin Book. By t. k. Arnold, m.a. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. 
 New Edition, I^evised. \2nt0. 3^. 
 
 Arnold's Henry's First Latin Boofi. ^j/c.g.gepp,m.a., 
 
 Assistant Master at Bradfield College, Author of " Progressive Exer- 
 cises in Latin Elegiac Verse. " 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 
 Twenty-first Edition. %vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Compo- 
 sition. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. 6d. 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 Arnold's Practical Introduction to Latin Prose 
 
 Composition. By G. Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of 
 Westminster, late Master of University College, Oxford, and formerly 
 Master of Marlborough College. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5j-. 
 Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 Aids to Writing Latin Prose. containing 144 Exercises, 
 with an Introduction comprising Preliminary Hints, Directions, 
 Explanatory Matter, &c. By G. G. Bradley, D.D., Dean 
 of Westminster, and T. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow and Tutm- oj 
 New College, Oxford. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5j-. 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 The A eneid of Vergil. Edited, with Notes at the end, by Francis 
 Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modem Subjects at Merchant Taylors' 
 School. 
 
 Books I. and II. 2j. 6d. Books XI. and XII. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Small Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Virgil, GeOrgiCS. book IV. Edited, with Life, Notes, Voca- 
 bulary, and Index, by C. G. Gepp, M.A., Assistant Master at 
 Bradfield College. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 19 
 
 *■ 
 Third Edition, Revised, Crown Svo, 31. 6d. 
 
 Stories from Quid in Elegiac Verse, with Notes and 
 
 Marginal Referenqes to the "Public School Latin Primer." By 
 R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head Master of Kelly College, Tavistock. 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Stories from Quid in Hexameter Verse. Meta- 
 morphoses, With Notes and Marginal References to the " Public 
 School Latin Primer." By R. W. Taylor, M.A. 
 
 New Edition, Revised, \imo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 EclogCB OuidianCe. From the Eleglac Poems. With English Notes. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. Small Svo. 2s. 
 
 Cicero de Amicitia. Edited, with introduction and Notes, by 
 Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Corpus Christi 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 Small &V0. 3J. 6d. 
 
 Ccesar. De Bello Gallico. books l-iil Edited by 
 
 J. H. Merryweather, M. A., and C. C.Tancock, M. A., Assistant 
 Masters at Charterhouse. 
 
 Book I. separately. 2s. 
 
 Crown Svo. y. 6d, 
 
 Exercises on tfie Elementary Principles of Latin 
 
 Prose Composition. By]. Hamblin smith, M.A., of Con- 
 ville and Caius College, and late Lecturer in Classics at St. Peter's 
 , College, Cambridge. ^ j^ey. t,s. 
 
 Small Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 LiUU, BOOK II. Chiefly from the text of Madvig, with Notes, 
 Translations, and Appendices. Edited by Henry Belcher, M.A., 
 Master of the Matriculation Class, King's College School, London. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Prose Exercises. For Beginners, and junior Forms of 
 Schools. By R. Prowde Smith, B.A., Assistant Master at 
 Cheltenham College. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
20 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [LATIN, 
 
 __ 
 
 Crown 8zta. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Passages adapted for Practice in Unseen 
 
 Translation. For the use of Middle Forms of Schools. By 
 J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, 
 Oxford; and Editor of " Materials and Models for Latin and Greek 
 Prose Composition." 
 
 JVew Edition, re-arranged, with fresh Pieces and additional References, 
 Crown 8w. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Materials and Models for Latin Prose Composition. 
 
 Selected and arranged by J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Hertford College, Oxford, and T. F. Dallin, M.A., late Tutor 
 and Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 A Key to Selected Pieces (ii6), for the use of Tutors only. Jj. 
 
 Crown &V0. 
 
 Exercises in Translation at Sight, a selection of 
 
 Passages from Greek and Latin Authors. For the use of Students. 
 Arranged and translated by A. W. Spratt, M.A., and A. Pretor, 
 M. A. , Fellows of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Vol. L— The Original Passages. 4j. 6d. 
 Vol. II. — The English Versions. 4?. 6d. 
 
 i6mo. 
 
 A Latin-English Dictionary for Junior Forms of 
 
 Schools. By C. G. Gepp, M.A., Assistant Master at Bradfield 
 College. [In the press. 
 
 This work aims at supplying in a concise form and at a low price all the information 
 required by boys in Imddle Class Schools, or in the Junior Forms of Public Schools. 
 Archaisms (with the exception of such as occur in the most commonly read authors), 
 words peculiar to Plautus, and words found only in late or ecclesiastical Latin, have been 
 accordingly excluded. On the other hand. Proper Names have been briefly yet adequately 
 treated in alphabetical order in the body of the work. No effort has been spared to ensure 
 completeness and accuracy, all references having been verified from the latest and most 
 approved editions of modern scholars. 
 
 %vo. On a Card, \s. 
 
 Outlines of Latin Sentence Construction. By e. d. 
 
 Mansfield, M.A., Assistant Master at Clifton College. 
 Second Edition. Crown ivo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 Classical Examination Papers. Edited, with Notes and 
 
 References, by P. J. F, Gantillon, M.A., Classical Master at 
 Cheltenham College. 
 Or, interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, \os. dd. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
I.AXIN,] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 21 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 Terenti Oomcedice. Edited by t. l. papillon, m.a., Feii<m 
 
 and Tutm' of New College, Oxford. 
 ANDRIA ET EUNUCHUS. With Introduction on Prosody. 4J. U. 
 Or separately, ANDRIA. y. 6d. EUNUCHUS. 3*. 
 
 Crown ivo. ^s. 
 
 Juuenalis Satires, thirteen satires. Edited by g. 
 
 A. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Persii Satirce. Edited by a. pretor, m.a., Eeiiow of st. 
 
 Catharine's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 
 Horati Opera. By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Head Master oj 
 Durham School. 
 Vol. I.— the ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, and EPODES. 
 Also separately, THE ODES. Books I. to IV. is. 6d. each. 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 TaCiti Historice. Edited by W. H. Smcox, m.a., Fellow of 
 Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Books I. and II., 6j. Books III., IV., and V., 6j. 
 
 Crown %vo. Paper cover, is. each. 
 
 Plays of the Oratory School, Birmingham. 
 
 TERENCE — ANDRIA— Phormio—Pincerna. 
 With English Notices to assist the representation. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [OBEEK. 
 
 GREEK 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown Sivo, y. 6d. 
 
 A Primer of Greek Grammar, with a Preface by john 
 
 Percival, M.A., LL.D., President of Trinity College, Oxford; 
 late Head Master of Clifton College. 
 
 Or separately, crown 8vo. 2s. M. 
 
 Accidence. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Balliol College, Oxford; and E. D. Mansfield, M.A., 
 Assistant Master at Clifton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. is. 6d, 
 
 Syntax. By E. D. Mansfield, M,A., Assistant Master at Clifton 
 College. 
 
 New Edition. Crown %vo. J^. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Greek Method for Beginners. Being a 
 
 Graduated application of Grammar to Translation and Composition. 
 ByV' Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant 
 Master at the High School, Plymouth; and E. H. MoORE, M.A., 
 Assistant Master at the High School, Plymouth. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Manual of Greek Verbs, with Rules for the Formation of 
 Tenses, and Tables of Verbs for Practice. By F. Ritchie, M.A,, 
 The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant Master at the High 
 School, Plymouth ; and E. H. MoORE, M.A., Assistant Master at 
 the High School, Plymouth. 
 
 Small Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 GraeCUla. a First Book of Greek Translation. With Rules, Short 
 Sentences, Stories for Translation, and a Vocabulary. By H. R. 
 Heatley, M.A., Assistant Master at Hillirow School, Rugby. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^. 
 
 Small %vo. Zs, 
 
 Easy Latin and Greek Grammar Papers. For the 
 
 use of Public and Private Schools. Prepared by H. R. Heatley, 
 M.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrcm School, Rugby. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 23 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown %vo. y. 6d. 
 
 A First Greek Writer. By Arthur Sidgwick, U.A.,^Fellow 
 and Tutor- of Corpus Christi College, Oxfords late Assistant Master 
 at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. Is, 
 Fourth Edition, Revised. Crown ivo. 5^. ■ > . 
 
 An Introduction to Greek Prose Composition, with 
 
 Exercises. By Arthur Sidgwick, M. A. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^, 
 
 Second Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. Ss. 
 
 An Introduction to Greek Verse Composition, with 
 
 Exercises. By Arthur SIdgwick, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of 
 Corpus Christi. College, Oxford; and F. D. Morice, |iI.A., 
 Assistant Master at Rugby School, and Fellow of Queen s College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. ^s. 
 
 Sixth Edition, linto. ^s. 
 
 The First Greek Book. On the plan of Henr/s First Latin 
 Book. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. bd. 
 Neio Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 Arnold's First Greek Book. By francis david morice, 
 
 M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby School, and -Fellow ef Queen's 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 51. 
 
 Cloth limp, Svo, 6d. 
 
 Elementary Card on Greek Prepositions. By Rev. 
 
 E PriestlAND, M.A., Spondon House School, Derbyshire. 
 
 Crown 8to. ^d. 
 
 A Short Greek Syntax. Extracted from " Xenophon's Anabasis, 
 with Notes." £y R- W. Taylor, M.A., Head Master of Kelly 
 College, Tavistock. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
24 MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 Crown S/vo. 8f . 6d. 
 
 A Syntax of Attic Greek for the use of Students 
 
 and Schools. By F. E. Thompson, M. A., Assistant Master at 
 Marlborough College. 
 
 Third Edition. Imperial l6mo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 Maduig's Syntax of the Greek Language, especially 
 
 of the Attic Dialect. For the use of Schools. Edited by 
 Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Tenth Edition. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence. By 
 
 Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fourteenth Edition. %vo. ^s, 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek Prose Com- 
 position. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. 6d. 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Arnold's Practical Introduction to Greek Prose 
 
 Comp OSition , By Evelyn Abbott, M. A. , LL. D. , Fellow and 
 Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 3^. (>d. 
 Crown Svo. 45. 6d, 
 
 Elements of Greek Accidence. By evelyn abbott, 
 
 M.A., LL.D., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 Crown Svo. 4s. 6d, 
 
 An Elementary Greek Grammar. By j. hamblin 
 
 Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, and late Lecturer in 
 Classics at St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Cloth limp, Svo. is, 
 
 A Table of Irregular Greek Verbs, classified 
 
 according to the arrangement of Crusius's Greeli 
 
 Grammar. By Francis Storr, B. A. , Chief Master of Modern 
 Subjects at Merchant Taylors' School, and late Assistant Master at 
 Marlborough College. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
GBEEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 25 
 
 Crown %vo. 
 
 Exercises in Translation at Sight a selection of 
 
 Passages from Greek and Latin Authors. For the use of Students. 
 Arranged and Translated liy A. W. Spratt, M. A., and A. Pretor, 
 M. A., Fellows of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Vol. I. — The Original Passages. 4j. dd. 
 Vol. II. — The English Versions. 4?. (sd. 
 
 Crown Svo. Js. 6d. 
 
 Etyma GraeCa. An Etymological Lexicon of Classical Greek. 
 By E. R. Wharton, M.A., Lecturer and late Fellow of Jesus 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown %vo. *ls, 6d. 
 
 Classical Examination Papers. Edited, with Notes and 
 
 References, by P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A., Classical Master at 
 Cheltenham College. 
 
 Or interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, \os. (sd. 
 
 Second Edition, containing fresh Pieces and additional References. 
 Crown Svo. 5^. 
 
 Materials and Models for Greek Prose Composition. 
 
 Selected and arranged iyj. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutoi 
 of Hertford College, Oxford; and T. F. Dallin, M.A. 
 
 A Key to Selected Pieces (92), foi: the use of Tutors only. is. 6d. 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 lophon : An Introduction to the Art of Writing 
 Greek Iambic Verses. By the writer of "Nuces" and 
 
 " Lucretilis." 
 
 Fifth Edition. Crown Sew. \s. 6d. 
 
 Stories from Herodotus. The Tales of Rhampsimtus and 
 Polycrates, and the Battle of Marathon and the Alcmaeonidae. In 
 Attic Greek. Edited by J. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head 
 Master of Bedford Grammar School. 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Small Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 Selections from LUCian. with English Notes. By Evelyn 
 * Abbott M..A.,'L'L.'D., Fellozv and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Waterloo. Place, London. 
 
26 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [GREEK, 
 
 Small %vo. IS. 6d. each. 
 
 Scenes from Greek Plays, rugby edition. 
 
 Abridged and adapted for the use of Schools, by Arthur Sidgwick, 
 M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, late Assistant 
 Master at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Aristophanes. 
 
 THE CLOUDS. THE FROGS. THE KNIGHTS. PLUTUS. 
 
 Euripides. 
 
 IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS. THE CYCLOPS. ION 
 ELECTRA. ALCESTIS. BACCH^. HECUBA. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Crown Sivo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 Stories in Attic Greek. Foiming a Greek Reading Book for 
 the use of Junior Forms in Schools. With Notes and Vocabulary. 
 £y Francis David Morice, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby 
 School, and Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 New Edition. Crown Svo. 
 
 The Anabasis of XenOphon. Edited, with Preface, Intro- 
 duction, Historical Sketch, Itinerary, Syntax Rules, Notes, Indices, 
 Vocabularies, and Maps, by R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head Master of 
 Kelly College, Tavistock,\and late Fellow of St. John's College, Cam- 
 bridge. 
 ' Books I. and II. 3J. 6d. Books III. and IV. 3j. 6d. 
 Also separately. Book I., zs. 6d. ; Book II., 2s. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 XenOphon 'S AgesilaUS. Edited, with syntax Rules, and Refer- 
 ences, Notes, and Indices, by R. W. Taylor, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. Small Svo. 2s. 
 
 Xenophon's Memorabilia, book l, with a few omissions. 
 
 Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by C. E. Moberly, M.A., 
 formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 New Edition. Small %vo. 2s. 
 
 Alexander the Great in the Punjaub. Adapted from 
 
 Arrian, Book V. An Easy Greek Reading Book. Edited, with 
 Notes and a Map, by C. E. Moberly, M.A., formerly Scholar 
 of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 27 
 
 Small Sj/o. 
 
 HOfneK S Iliad. EdiUd, with Notes at the end for the Use of Junior 
 
 Students, by Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi 
 College, Oxford; late Assistant Master at Rugby School, and Fellow 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Books I. and II. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Book XXI. is. 6d. Book XXII, is. 6d. 
 
 Small Svo, 2s. 
 
 Homer without a Lexicon, for Beginners, iliad. 
 
 Book VI. Edited, with Notes giving the meanings of all the less 
 common words, byj. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head Master of 
 Bedford Grammar School. 
 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. y. 6d. 
 
 Homer for Beginners, iliad, books 1.-111. with English 
 
 Notes. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fifth Edition, tzmo, I2s. 
 
 The Hiad of Homer. with EngUsh Notes and Grammatical 
 References. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6s, 
 
 The /Had of Homer. books I.-XII. From the Text of 
 Dindorf. With Preface and Notes. By S. H. Reynolds, M. A., 
 late Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford. 
 
 Svo. i8s. 
 
 Il^yths of the Odyssey in Art and Literature. 
 
 Illustrated with Outline Drawings. By J. E. Harrison. 
 New Edition. l2mo. gj. 
 
 A Complete Greek and English Lexicon for 
 the Poems of Homer and the Homeridce. By g. 
 
 Ch. Crusius. Translated from the German. Edited by T. K. 
 Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Crown &/0, 4J. 6d. 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. addemonicumetpanegyricus. 
 
 Edited by John Edwin Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St. 
 John's College, Cambridge, and Public Orator of the University. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London, 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 &V0, l6s. 
 
 Hel/enica. A Collection of Essays on Greek Poetry, 
 Philosophy, History, and Religion. Edited by Evelyn 
 
 K^^OTl,yi.K.,'L'L,.V)., Fellovi and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 Contents. — ^Aeschylus. E. Myers, m.a. — The Tlieology and Ethics of Sophocles. 
 E. Abbott, M.A., LL.D. — System of Education in Plato's Republic. R. I,. Nettleship, 
 M.A. — Aristotle's Conception of the State. A. C. Bradley, m.a. — Epicurus. W. L. 
 Courtney, m.a.— The Speeches of Thucydides. R. C. Jebb, m.a.,ll.d.— Xenophofl. H. G. 
 Dakyns, m. A.^Polybius. J. L. S. Davidson, M. A.— ^eelc Oracles. F. W. H. Myers, m.a. 
 
 , %vo. l8s. 
 
 The Antiquities of Greece, the state. Translated from 
 the German of G. F. Schoemann. By E. G. Hardy, M.A., 
 Head Master of the Grammar School, Grantham; and J. S. Mann, 
 M.A,, Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 
 Crown %/vo. 
 
 Herodoti HistOria. EdUed by H. G. woods, M.A.. Fellaw 
 of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 
 Book I. 6j. Book II. 5^. 
 
 \2,mo. 
 
 Demosthenes. EdUed, with EngUsh Note, and Grammatical 
 References, by Thomas Kerchever Arnold" M.A. 
 OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. Third Edition. 3j. 
 ORATION ON THE CROWN. Second Edition. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Priuatce. de corona. 
 
 Edited by Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Pellow and Dean 
 of Clare College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown %vo. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Pubh'cce. Edited by g. h. 
 
 Heslop, M.A., late Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Queen's College, 
 Oxford; Head Master of St. Bees. 
 
 OLYNTHIACS, 2s. 6d. ) , ;„ r>.,» v«T„™o a. /^ 
 PHILIPPICS, is. \ °'^' '" °°^ Volume, 4^. 6d. 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE, 6s. 
 
 Crown %vo. 
 
 Aristophanis Comcedice. Edited by w. c. gbse^, m.a., 
 
 late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge; Assistant Master at 
 
 Rugby School. 
 THE ACHARNIANS and THE KNIGHTS. 4J. 
 THE CLOUDS. 3^. 6d. THE WASPS, ^s. (id. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 29 
 
 Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crvwn %vo. los. 6d. 
 
 An Introduction to Aristotle's Ethics, books i.-iv. 
 
 (Book X., c. vi.-ix. in an Appendix). With a Continuous Analysis 
 and Notes. Intended for the use of Beginners and Junior Students. 
 £y the Rev. Edward Moore, Ti.!),, Principal 0/ St. Edmund Hall, 
 and late Fellow and Tutor of Quern's College, Oxford. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown %vo. 3^. 6rf. 
 
 Selections from Aristotle's Organon. Edited syjoini 
 
 R. Magrath, D.D., Provost of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 i2mo. 
 
 Sophocles, Edited by T. K. Arnold, M.A., Archdeacon Paul, 
 and Henry Brown, M.A. 
 AJAX. 3j. OEDIPUS TYRANNUS. 4J. 
 
 Crown 81V0. 
 
 Sophoclis TragcedicB. Edited by r. c. jebb, m.a., ll.d.. 
 
 Professor of Greek at the 'University of Glasgow, late Fellow and 
 Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 ELECTRA. y. 6d. AJAX. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Crown Svo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 Sophocles. Translated into English Verse. By Robert WhitelAw, 
 M.A., Assistant Master in Rugby School ;. late Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8zio. 6s. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. books i. and ii. Edited by charles 
 
 Bigg D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Church, 
 Oxford; formerly Principal of Brighton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. books m. and iv. Edited iyc. a. 
 
 SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 . Sixth Edition. Svo. 21s. 
 
 A Copious Phraseological English-Greek Lexicon. 
 
 Founded on a work prepared by]. W. Fradersdorff, Ph.D., late 
 Professor of Modem Languages, Queen's College, Belfast. Revised, 
 Enlarged, and Improved by Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M. A. , 
 and Henry Browne, M.A. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
30 MESSRS. RIYINGTON'S [GBEEK. 
 
 Third Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. (sd. 
 
 Short Notes on the Greek Text of the Gospel of 
 
 St. Mark. By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and 
 Caius College, Cambridge, 
 
 Crown &V0. 4s. 6d, 
 
 Notes on the Greek Text of the Acts of the 
 
 Apostles, By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A.,a/Conmlle and Caius 
 College, Cambridge, 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Notes on the Gospel According to S. Luke. 
 
 By the Rev. Arthur Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington 
 College, late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 
 New Edition, 4 vols. &vo. lo2s. 
 
 The Greek Testament. with a Cntically Revised Text; a 
 Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to Verbal and 
 Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena ; and a Critical and Exegetical 
 Commentary. For the use of Theological Students and Ministers. 
 By Henry Alford, D.D., late Dean of Canterbury. 
 
 The Volumes are sold separately, as follows : — 
 Vol. I.— THE FOUR GOSPELS. 2&r. 
 Vol. II.— ACTS TO 2 CORINTHIANS. 24J. 
 Vol. III.— GALATIANS to PHILEMON. l%s. 
 Vol. IV.— HEBREWS to REVELATION. 32^. 
 
 New Edition. 2 vols. Imperial 2ao, 60s. 
 
 The Greek Testament, with Notes, introductions, and index. 
 By Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of Lincoln, 
 
 The Parts may be had separately, as follows : 
 
 THE GOSPELS. 16s. 
 
 THE ACTS. 8j. 
 
 St. PAUL'S EPISTLES, zyt. 
 
 GENERAL EPISTLES, REVELATION, and INDEX. i6s. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
EDUCATIONAL LIST. 31 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. By w, c. Green, M.A. 
 THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS. 4J-. 
 THE WASPS. 3^. 6d. THE CLOUDS, y. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae. ByG. H. Heslop, m.a. 
 THE OLYNTHIACS. zs. 6d.\ . „ ,. , ^ , , 
 
 THE PHILIPPICS. 3J. " ) °''' '° °°^ Volume, 4^. M. 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE. 6s. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. By A. Holmes, m.a 
 DE CORONA, p. 
 
 Herodoti Historia. By H. G. Woods, M.A. 
 Book I., 6s. Book II., s^. 
 
 Homeri Ilias, By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. 
 Books I.-XII. 6s. 
 
 Horati Opera. SyJ. M. Marshall, M.A. 
 
 THE ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, and EPODES. 7^. 6d. 
 THE ODES. Books I. to IV. separately, is. 6d. each. 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. .5j/ John Edwin Sandys, M. A. 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Juvenalis Satirae. By G. A. Smcox, M.A. sj. 
 
 Persii Satirae. By A. Pretor, m.a. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae. By R. c. Jebb, m. a. 
 
 THE ELECTRA. y. 6d. THE AJAX. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Taciti Historiae. By w. H. Simcox, m.a. 
 
 Books I. and II., 6s. Books III. IV. and V., 6s. 
 
 Terentl Comoediae. /fj/T. L. Papillon, m.a. 
 
 ANDRIA AND EUNUCHUS. With Introduction on 
 
 Prosody. 4s. 6d. q^ separately. 
 ANDRIA. With Introduction on Prosody. 3^. 6d. 
 EUNUCHUS. y. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. 
 
 Books I. and II. By Charles Bigg, D.D. 6s. 
 Books III. and IV. By G. A. Simcox, M.A. 6s. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
32 MESSRS. RIYINGTON'S [DIVINITY. 
 
 DIVINITY 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Gospel according to S. Matthew, with Explanatory 
 
 Notes for the Use of Teachers. ^jj/Heney Herbert Wyatt, M. A. , 
 Principal of Brighton Training C6llege,and Vicar of Bolney, Sussex. 
 With Commendatory Preface by the Archbishops' Inspector of 
 Training Colleges. 
 
 New dnd Revised Editions. Small Svo. ^s. 6d. each. Sold separately. 
 
 Manuals of Religious Instruction. Mdued by 
 
 John Pilkington Norris, D.D., Archdeacon of Bristol. 
 
 Th.e Old Testament. | TTie New^ Testament. 
 TKe Prayer Book. 
 
 Cheap Edition. Small %vo. is. 6d. each. 
 
 Keys to Christian Knowledge. By the Rev. j.h. 
 
 Blunt, D.D., Editor of the "Annotated Book of Common Prayer." 
 
 The Holy Bible. 
 The Book of Common 
 Prayer. 
 
 The Church Catechism. 
 Church History, Ancient. 
 Church History,Modern. 
 
 5j/ John Pilkington Norris, D.D., Archdecu:on of Bristol. 
 
 The Four Gospels. | The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 \%mo. IS. 6d. 
 
 Easy Lessons Addressed to Candidates for Con- 
 firmation. By J. P. Norris, \i.V>., Archdeacon of Bristol. 
 New Edition. Smalt Zvo. Is. 6d. 
 
 A Manual of Confirmation. By edward meyrick goul- 
 
 BURN, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 Crown Svo, Js. 6d. 
 
 Some Helps for School Life, sermons preached at Clifton 
 College, 1862-1879. By J. Percival, M.A., LL.D., President of 
 Trinity College, Oxford, and late Head Master of Clifton College. 
 
 Crown %vo. \s. Cloth limp, is. 6d. 
 
 Study of the Church Catechism. Adapted for use as a 
 
 Class Book. By C. J. Sherwill DaWE, M.A., Lecturer and 
 Assistant Chaplain at St. MarKs College, Chelsea. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
DIVINITY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 33 
 
 New Edition. Small %vo, 3j. dd. 
 
 Household Theology, a Handbook of Religious Information 
 respecting the Holy Bible, the Prayer Book, the Church, the 
 Ministry, Divine Worship, the Creeds, &c. &c. By the Rev. John 
 Henry Blunt, D.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Second Edition, Revised, Crown Svo. ys. 6d. 
 
 Rudiments of Theology, a First Book for students. By 
 John Pilkington Norris, D.D., Archdeacon of Bristol. 
 
 l6mo, IS. 6d. ; Paper Covers, is, ; or in Three Parts, 6d. each. 
 
 The Young Churchman's Companion to the Prayer 
 
 Book. Edited by the Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., Winchester, 
 Diocesan Inspector of Schools for West Surrey and the Channel 
 Islands. 
 
 Part I.— MORNING and EVENING PRAYER, and LITANY. 
 Part II.— BAPTISMAL and CONFIRMATION SERVICES. 
 Part III.— THE HOLY COMMUNION. 
 
 Second Edition. Large type. 2\mo. \s. 
 
 Prayers for a Young Schoolboy. BytheRev.E.s.FvsEv, 
 
 D.D. Edited, with a Preface, by H. P. Liddon, D.D., Canon 
 Residentiary of St. Paul's. 
 
 Second Edition. iSmo, is. 6d. 
 
 The Way of Life, a Book of Prayers and Instruction for the 
 Young at School. With a Preparation for Holy Communion. 
 Compiled by a Priest. Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M. A. 
 
 l6mo, 2s. 6d, 
 
 A Plain Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles of 
 
 the Church of England. For the use of Schools. By the 
 Rev. William Baker, D.D., Head Master of Merchant Taylors' 
 School, and Prebendary of St, Paul's. 
 
 Crown l6mo. Cloth limp, is, 6d, 
 
 A Manual of Devotion, chiefly for the Use of 
 
 Schoolboys. By William Baker, D.D., Head Master of 
 Merchant Taylor^ School. With Preface by J, R. Woodford, D.D., 
 Lord Bishop of Ely. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
34 MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S [GERMAN. 
 
 GERMAN 
 
 New Mdtiion, Revised, ^o. 3^1 d. 
 
 A German Accidence for the Use of Schools. 
 
 By J. W. J. Vecqueray, Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 First German Exercises. Adapted to Vecqueray's" German 
 Accidence for the Use of Schools." By E. F. Grenfell, M.A., 
 late Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 
 Crown %ivo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 German Exercises. Part II. with Hinu for the Translation 
 
 of English Prepositions into Gennan. Adapted to Vecqueray's 
 "German Accidence for the Use of Schools. " By'E. F. Grenfell, 
 M, A. , late Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Selections from Hauff's Stories, a First German 
 
 Reading Book. Euited by W. E. Mullins, M.A., Assistant Master 
 at Marlborough College, and¥. Storr,3.A., Chief Master of Modern 
 Subjects in Merchant Taylor^ School. 
 
 Also, separately, crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 Kalif Stork and The Phantom Crew. 
 
 Eighth Edition, izma. ^s, bd. 
 The First German BoOli. By T. K. Arnold, M.A., and 
 
 J. W. FRADERSDORFf, Ph.D. KEY, 2J. ()d. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown i/vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 LeSSing'S Fables. Arranged in order of difficulty. A First 
 Gennan Reading Book. By F. Storr, B.A., Chief Master of 
 Modern Subjects in Merchant Taylors' School, and late Assistant 
 Master in Marlborough College. 
 
 Crown Zvo. Js. 6d, 
 
 Goethe's Faust PartI. Text, with English Notes, Essays, 
 
 Verse Translations. By E. J. Turner, M.A., and E. D. A. 
 MoRSHEAD, M.A., Assistant Masters at Winchester College. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
FaENCH.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 35 
 
 FRENCH 
 
 Crown 8vo. is. 6c/. 
 
 Exercises in French Syntax, with Rules. By g. 
 
 Sharp, M.A., Assistant Master^at Marlborough College. 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown %vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 French Passages for Unseen Translation, seieaed 
 
 and arranged by C. H. Parry, M.A,, Assistant Master at Charter- 
 house, 
 
 New Edition. Small Zvo. 2s. 
 
 A Graduated French Reader, with an introduction on 
 
 the Pronunciation of Consonants and the Connection of Final 
 Letters, a Vocabulary, and Notes, and a Table of Irregular Verbs 
 with the Latin Infinitives. By Paul BarbIer, Professor at Uni- 
 versity College, Cardiff. 
 
 Crown Szio. 
 
 The Campaigns of Napoleon. The Text {in French) from 
 M. Thiers' "Histoire de la Revolution Fran9aise," and " Histoire 
 du Consulat et de 1' Empire." Edited, with English Notes and 
 Maps, for the use of Schools, by Edward E. Bowen, M.A., 
 Master of the Modern Side, Harrow School. 
 
 ARCOLA. 4J. M. MARENGO. 4J. i>d. 
 
 JENA. 3J. 6(^. WATERLOO. 6j. 
 
 New Editions. Crown 8vo. 3J. 6d. each. 
 
 Selections from Modern French Authors. Edited, 
 
 with English Notes and Introductory Notice, *;/ Henri Van Lahn, 
 Translator of Taine's " History of English Literature. 
 HONORS DE BALZAC. H. A. TAINE. 
 
 Small %vo. IS. 
 
 La Fontaine's Fables, books i. and n. ^^/^m with 
 
 English Notes at the end, by Rev. P. Bowden-Smith, M.A., 
 Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 
 Sixth Edition. \2mo. 5^. dd. 
 
 The First French Book. By t. k. Arnold, m.a. 
 
 Key, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
36 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 With Maps. Small %vo. 
 
 A Geography, Physical, Political, and Descriptive. 
 
 For Beginners. By L. B. Lang. Edited by the Rev. M. 
 
 Creighton, M.A., LL.D., late FelUm and Tutor of Merton College, 
 
 Oxford. 
 Vol. I. THE BRITISH EMPIRE, zs. 6d. 
 Part I. The British Isles, is. 6d. Part II. The British Possessions, is. 6d. 
 Vol. II. THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE. 3^. 
 Vol. III. ASIA, AFRICA, AND AMERICA, is. 
 
 Small Sz/o. 2s. 6d. each part. 
 
 Modern Geography for the Use of Schools. 
 
 By C. E. MOBERLY, M.A., formerly Scholar of Balliol College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 Part I. NORTHERN EUROPE. 
 
 Part II. THE MEDITERRANEAN & ITS PENINSULAS. 
 
 Crown Svo. $s. 6d. 
 
 At Home and Abroad; or, First Lessons in 
 Geography. By j. k. laughton, m.a., f.r.a.s., f.r.g.s., 
 
 Mathematical Instriictor and Lecturer at the Royal Naval College. 
 Second Edition. Crown Srvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Chorister's Guide. By w. a. barrett, mus. Bac. 
 
 Oxon., Vicar Choral of St. Paul's Cathedral, Author of " Flowers 
 and Festivals," dr'c. 
 
 Crown 81/0. 2s. bd. 
 
 An Introduction to Form and Instrumentation. 
 
 For the use of Beginners in Composition. By W. A. Barrett, 
 Mus. Bac. Oxon., Ficar Choral of St. Paul's Cathedral. 
 
 Seventh Edition, Revised. i2mo. Js. 6d. 
 
 The First Hebrew Book. By t. k. Arnold, m.a. 
 
 Key, 3j. 6d. 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
EDUCATIONAL LIST, 37 
 
 By y. Hamblin Smith. 
 
 Elementary Algebra. Small %vo, 3^. Without Answers, 2s. (>d. 
 
 Kley to Elementary Algebra. Crown 8w, gj. 
 Exercises on Algebra. Small 8w, 2s. 6d. 
 Arithmetic, smaii 8w, 3^. 6d. 
 Key to Arithmetic. Crown Sw, 9s. 
 Elements of Geometry, smaii Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Books I. and II., limp cloth, price is. 6d., may be had separately. 
 
 Key to Elements of Geometry. Crown Uo, %s. 6d. 
 
 Trigonometry, smaii %vo, ^. 6d. 
 
 Key to Trigonometry. Crozm 8w, 7^. 6d. 
 
 Elementary Statics. Small Svo, 3s. 
 
 Elementary Hydrostatics. Small ivo, y. 
 
 Key to Elementary Statics and Hydrostatics. Crown 
 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 Book of Enunciations for Hamblin Smith's Geometry, Al- 
 gebra, Trigonometry, Statics, and Hydrostatics. Small Sz/o, is. 
 
 An Introduction to the Study of Heat. Small Svo, y. 
 
 Latin Grammar, crown 8vo, ss. 6d. 
 
 Exercises on the Elementary Principles of Latin 
 
 Prose CoDQposition. Crown &vo, y. 6d. 
 
 Key to Exercises on Latin Prose Composition. 
 
 Crown &V0, S^. 
 
 An Elementary Greek Grammar, crown %vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Rudiments of English Grammar and Compo- 
 sition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 Notes on the Greek Text of the Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Notes on the Greek Text of the Gospel of St. Mark. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
38 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S LIST. 
 
 By Arthur Sidgwick, 
 An Introduction to Greek Prose Composition, 
 
 Crown ^m, t^s. A Key, S^. 
 
 Lectures on Greek Prose. 
 
 An Introduction to Greek Verse Composition. 
 
 Crmun %vo, t,s. A Key, S^f- 
 
 A First Greek Writer. Crawn Svo, 3s. 6d. A Key, ss. 
 Cicero de Amicitia, Small 8vo, 2s. 
 
 Homer's Iliad. Small 8va. BOOKS I. andll., 2^. 6</. BOOK 
 XXL, IS. 6d. BOOK XXII., is. 6d. 
 
 Scenes from Greek Plays. Small Svo, each \s. td. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES : The Clouds, The Frogs, The Knights, Plutus. 
 EURIPIDES : Iphigenia in Tauris, The Cyclops, Ion, Electra, 
 Alcestis, Bacchse, Hecuba. 
 
 By George L. Bennett. 
 First Latin Writer. Crown %tjo, y. (td. A Key, sj. 
 
 First Latin Exercises. Crmun Swo, 2s. 6d. 
 First Latin Accidence. Crown Svo, is. 6d. 
 Second Latin Writer. Crmm Svo, y. 6d. A Key, 51. 
 Easy Latin Stories for Beginners. Cr.Sva, 2s. 6d. A Key, sj. 
 Viri lUustres Urbis Romae. Small %vo. 
 Second Latin Reading Book. Cr. 8^, 2s. 6d. A Key, 5^. 
 Selections from Caesar. The Gallic War. Small Svo, 2s. 
 Selections from Vergil. Small Svo, is. 6d. 
 Easy Unseen Latin Passages. iCmo, is. A Key, 3^. 6d. 
 
 By R. W. Taylor. 
 
 Xenophqn'S Anabasis. Crown %vo. Books I. and II., 3J. dd. ; 
 III. and IV., 3^ 6rf. Also separately. Book I., 2s. 6d. II., 2s, 
 
 Xenophon's Agesilaus. Crown 8w, 2s. ed. 
 A Short Greek Syntax. Crown ivo, gd. 
 Stories from Ovid in Elegiac Verse. Crown Sw, y. 6d. 
 Stories from Ovid in Hexameter Verse, metamor- 
 phoses. Crown 8w, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Scott's Lady of the Lake. Forming a Volume of the " English 
 School Classics." Small 8vo, 2s.; or in Three Parts, each gd. 
 
 Waterloo Place, London. 
 
INDEX 
 
 ApBOTT (E.), Arnold's Greek Prose 
 
 — i-lements of Greek Accidence 
 
 — Greek Outline . . 
 
 — Hellenica .... 
 
 — Lucian, Selections from 
 
 — and Mansfield (E. D.), Primer of 
 
 Greek Grammar 
 Acland (A.), Political Hist, of Eng. 
 
 — Skeleton Outline 
 Ainger (A. C), Clivus and Key 
 Alford (Deari), Greek Testament 
 Aristophanes . . 
 ^stotle , ~ . ■ . 
 Arnold (T. K.), Crusius' Homeric 
 
 Lexicon .... 
 -^ Demosthenes 
 
 — Eclogae Ovidianse 
 
 — Eng.-Greek Lexicon . 
 
 — First French Book and Key 
 
 — First German Book and Key 
 
 — First Greek Book and Key 
 revised by F. D. Morice 
 
 — First Hebrew Book and Key 
 
 — First Verse Book and Key 
 .^ Greek Accidence 
 
 — Greek Prose Comp. and Key 
 revised by E. Abbott . 
 
 — Henry's First Latin and Key 
 revised by C. G.'Gepp . 
 
 — Homer's Iliad . . . 
 
 — Latin Prose Comp. and Key 
 revised by G. G. Bradley 
 
 — Madvig's Greek Syntax 
 
 — Sophocles .... 
 
 Arrian 
 
 Baicee (W.), Manual of Devotion 
 
 — Thirty-nine Articles . 
 Barbier (P.), French Reader . 
 Barrett (W. A.), Chorister's Guide 
 
 — Form and Instrumentation 
 Belcher (H.), Livy, Book ll. . 
 Bennett (G. L.), Caesar's Gallic War 
 — ' Easy Latin Stories and Key 
 
 — Second Latin Reader and Key 
 
 — First Latin Writer and Key 
 
 — First Latin Exercises . 
 ^- Latin Accidence . 
 
 — Second Latin Writer and Key 
 
 — Unseen Latin Passages and Key 
 
 — Vergil, Selections from 
 
 — Virllllustres . ■ ■ 
 — Works by . 
 
 Bigg (C), Thncydides, Books 
 Blunt (J. H.), Household Theology 
 
 — Keys to Christian Knowledge . 
 Bowen(E.E.)) Campaigns of Napoleon 
 Bradley (G. G.), Aids to Latin Prose 
 
 — Arnold's Latin Prose . 
 Bridge (C), French Literature 
 Bright (J. F.), History of England 
 Building Construction, Notes on 
 Burton tJ.), English Grammar 
 
 Cesar iS, 17, 
 
 Caf r (A.), Notes on St. Luke . 
 
 Catena Classicorum. 
 
 Cicero de Amicitia . 
 
 Clarke (A. D.), Examination Papers 
 
 FACE 
 
 =4 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 36, z8 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 28 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 ■ 3S 
 34 
 23 
 23 
 36 
 17 
 24 
 24 
 
 24 
 z8 
 
 Gornish (F. W.), Oliver Cromivell . 10 
 
 Crake (A. D.), History of the Church 9 
 
 Creighton (L.), First Hist, of Eng. 8 
 
 — Highways of History ... 5 
 
 — Historical Biographies . . 10 
 
 — Stories from English History . 8 
 Crofts (E.), English Literature . , 9 
 Crusius (G. C), Homeric Lexicon . 27 
 Curteis (A. M.), The Roman Empire 9 
 
 Dallin (T.), Materials and Models 20, 25 
 Davys (Bishop), History of England 
 Dawe (C. J. S.), Latin Exercise Bk 
 
 — Church Catechism 
 Demosthenes . '. . . 
 Donkin (A. E.), Arithmetic . 
 English School Classics 
 Euripides, Scenes from . 
 FRADERSDORFF,Eng.-Greek Lexicon '29 
 Gantillon (P.J. F.), Exam. Papers 20, 25 
 Gedge (J. W.), Com. to Prayer Book 33 
 
 16 
 32 
 28 
 '3 
 
 6,7 
 26 
 
 Gepp (C. G.), Arnold's Henry's First 
 Latin Book and Key 
 
 — Latin Elegiac Verse and Key 
 
 — Latin- English Dictionary . 
 
 — Virgil 
 
 Girdlestone (W. H.), Arithmetic 
 Goethe's Faust 
 Goolden (W.T ), Intro, to Chemistry 
 Goulburn (Dean), Confirmation 
 Greek Plays, Scenes from 
 Green (A. H.), Geology . 
 
 — (W. C), Aristophanes 
 Grenfell (E. F.), German Exercises 
 Gross (E. J.), Algebra, Part 11. 
 
 — Kinematics and Kinetics . 
 Hardy (E. G.), Antiq. of Greece 
 Harrison (J.E.), Myths of the Odyssey 
 Hauff"'s Stories, Selections from 
 Heatley (H. R.), Excerpta Facilia 
 
 and Key 
 
 — Graecula and Key 
 — Gradatim and Key 
 
 — Grammar Papers 
 Hellenica, Essays . 
 Herodotus, Stories from, Phillpotts 
 
 — By H. G. Woods 
 Hertz (H. A.), Englisli Poetry 
 Heslop (G. H.), Demosthenes 
 Highways of History 
 Historical Biographies . 
 Historical Handbooks 
 Hodges (C. H.), Arithmetic" . 
 Holmes (A.), Demosthenes 
 
 — Rules of Latin Pronunciation 
 Homer's Iliad . . . . 
 Horace. By J. M. Marshall . 
 Horton (R. F.), Roman History 
 lOPHON .... 
 Isocrates. By J. E. Sandys 
 
 Jebb_(R. C), Sophocles . 
 Jennings (A. C), Ecclesia Anglicana 
 Juvenal. By G. A. Simcox . 
 
 Kevs to Christian Knowledge 
 
 — List of 
 
 18 
 17 
 
 13 
 34 
 
 32 
 26 
 
 28 
 27 
 34 
 
 16 
 16, 22 
 28 
 25 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 TO 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 28 
 17 
 27 
 
 21 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 4 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Kitchener (F. A.), A Year's Botany . 
 Kingdon, Excerpta Facilia and Key 
 
 — Gradatim and Key . 
 Latin Text Books . 
 La Fontaine's Fables. By P. Smith 
 Lang(L.B.), Geography for Beginners 
 Laughton (J,), At Home and Abroad 
 LaunVan(H.), French Selections 
 Lessing's Fables. . By F. Storr' 
 
 Livy 
 
 Locke (C. L. C), English Parsing 
 Lucian, Selections from . 
 Madvig's Greek Syntax . 
 Magrath (J. R.), Aristotle's Organon 
 Mann (J. S.), Antiquities of Greece 
 Mansfield (E. D.), Latin Sentence . 
 
 — Primer of Greek Syntax 
 Manuals of Religious Instruction . 
 Marshall (J. M.\ Horati Opera . 
 
 — (L.), Companion to Algebra 
 Matheson (P. E.), Roman Outline . 
 Merryweather (J. H.), C^sar 
 Moberly (C.E.), Alexander the Great 
 
 — Geography 
 
 — Shakspere's Plays 
 
 — Xenophon's Memorabilia . 
 Moore (E.), Aristotle's Ethics. 
 Moore (E. H.), Greek Method 
 
 — Greek Verbs .... 22 
 Morice (F. D.), Arnold's First Greek Bk. 23 
 
 — Greek Verse and Key 
 
 — Stories in Attic 'Greek 
 Morshead (E. D.), Goethe's Faust . 
 Mullins (W. E.), Hauff's Stories . 
 Napoleon's Campaigns . 
 Norris (J. P.), Confirmation . 
 
 — Keys to Christian Knowledge . 
 
 — Manuals of Religious Instruction 
 
 — Rudiments of Theology 
 GviDiAN^ EcLOG^. By Arnold . 
 Ovid, Stories from. By R, W. Taylor 
 Papillon{T. L.), Terenti Comcediae 
 Parry (C. H.)i French Passages 
 Pearson (C. H.), English History . 
 Percival (J.), Helps for School Life 
 Persius. By A. Pretor . ... 
 Phillpotts (J. S.), Homer's Iliad . 
 
 — Shakspere's Tempest , 
 
 — Stories from Herodotus 
 Plays from Terence .... 
 Powell (F. York), English History. 8 
 Pretor (A.), Persii Satire . . 21 
 
 — Translation'at Sight . . .20, 25 
 Priestland (EX Greek Prepositions 23 
 Purnell (E. K.% Shakspere's Othello 5 
 Pusey(E. B.), Praj^ersfor Schoolboy 33 
 Ransome(C.)) Political Hist, of Eng. to 
 
 — Skeleton Outline 
 
 — Constitutional Government 
 Raven (J. H.), Latin Gram. Papers 
 Reynolds (S. H.), IHad of Homer 
 Richardson (G.)) Conic Sections 
 Rigg (AA Intro, to Chemistry 
 Ritchie (F.), Fabulae Faciles . 
 
 — First Steps and Key . 
 
 — Greek Method and Key 
 
 — Greek Verbs 
 Rivington's Mathematical Series 
 
 Sandys (J. E.), Isocratis Orationes 27 
 
 Sargent (J.), Latin Passages . . 20 
 
 — Materials and Models . . 20j 25 
 Schoemann's Antiquities of Greece 28 
 Shakspere's Plays .... 5 
 Sharp (G.), French Syntax . . 35 
 Sidgwick (A.), Cicero de Amicitia . 19 
 
 — First Greek Writer and Key . 23 
 
 — Greek Prose Composition and Key 23 
 
 — Greek Verse and Xey . . 23 
 
 — Homer's IHad .... 27 
 
 — Scenes from 'Greek Plays . . 26 
 
 — Works by 38 
 
 Simcox (G. A.), Juvenalis Satirae . 21 
 
 — Thucydides .... 29 
 
 — (W. H.),TacitiHistoriae . . 21 
 Smith (J. Hamblin), The Acts . 30 
 
 — Algebra and Key ... 12 
 
 — Algebra, Exercises on . . 12 
 
 — Arithmetic and Key ... 12 
 
 — Book of Enunciations . . . 13 
 
 — English Grammar ... 7 
 
 — Geometry and Key ... 13 
 
 — Greek Grammar .... 24 
 
 — Heat, The Study of . . . 13 
 
 — Hydrostatics and Key . . 12 
 
 — Latin Grammar . . . . 17 
 Prose Composition and Key . 19 
 
 — Statics and Key . . . .12 
 
 — St. Mark's Gospel ... 30 
 
 — Trigonometry and Key . . 12 
 
 — "^yorks by 37 
 
 — (P. Bowden), La Fontaine's Fables 35 
 
 — (P. v.), English Institutions . 9 
 
 — (R. Prowd^, Latin Prose Ex. . 19 
 
 Sophocles 29 
 
 Spratt(A.W.), Translation at Sight. 20, 25 
 
 Storr (F.), ^neid of Veigil . . 18 
 
 — Greek Verbs .... 24 
 
 — HauflF's Stories .... 34 
 
 — Lessing's Fables .... 34 
 Tacitus. By W. H. Simcox . . 21 
 Tancock (C C.), Csesar ... 19 
 Taylor (R. W.), Short Greek Syntax 23 
 
 — Stories from Ovid ... 19 
 
 — Xenophon's Agesilaus . . 26 
 
 — Xenophon's Anabasis ... 26 
 
 — Works by 38 
 
 Terence 21 
 
 Tidmarsh (W.), English Grammar . 7 
 
 Thompson (F. E.), Greek Syntax . 24 
 
 Thucydides 29 
 
 Turner (E. J.)) Goethe's Faust . 34 
 
 Vecqoek AY (J.), German Accideilce 34 
 
 Vergil i4> 17* 18 
 
 Waite (R.), Duke of Wellington . 10 
 
 Way of Life 33 
 
 Wharton (E. R.), Etyma Graeca . 25 
 
 Whitelaw (R.), Shakspere's Coriolanus 5 
 
 — Sophocles 29 
 
 Willert (P. F.), Reign of Lewis XI. 9 
 
 Wilson (R. K.). Modem English Law 9 
 
 Woods (H. G.), Herodoti Historia . 28 
 
 Wordsworth (Bp.), Greek Testament 30 
 
 Wormell (R.), Dynamics. . . 13 
 
 Worthington (A. M.). Physics . 11 
 
 Wyatt(H. H.), St. Matthew's Gospel 32 
 
 Xenophon .... a6 
 
RIVINGTON'S EDUCATIONAL LIST 
 
 A mold's Henry's First 
 
 Latin BooU. By C. G. Gepp. w. 
 [The original Edition is still on sale.] 
 
 Arnold's Latin Prose 
 
 Composition. ByG. G. Bradley, sj. 
 [The original Edition is still on sale.] 
 
 First Latin Writer. By 
 
 G. L, Bennett. 31. di. 
 Or separately — 
 First Latin Exercises, ss, id. 
 Latin Accidence, is. 6d. 
 
 Second Latin Writer. 
 
 By G, L. Bennett. 31. 6d. 
 
 Easy Latin Stories for 
 
 Beginners. By G. L. Bennett. 
 OS. 6d. 
 
 Second Latin Reading 
 
 Book. By G, L. Bennett, zj. 6d. 
 
 Selections from Ccesar. 
 
 By G. L. Bennett. 2J. 
 
 Arnold's Greek Prose 
 
 Composition. By E. Abbott. 3J. 6d. 
 [The original. Edition is still on sale.] 
 
 A Primer of Greek 
 
 Grammar. By E. Abbott and E. 
 D. Mansfield. 3^. 6d. 
 Separately — 
 Syntcix. IS. id. Accidence, zs. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Greek Me- 
 thod for Beginners. The Simple 
 Sentence. By F. Ritchie and £. 
 H. Moore, yi. 6d. 
 
 Stories in Attic Greek, 
 
 By F. D. Morice, 3J. dd. 
 
 A First Greek Writer. 
 
 By A. SiDGWicK. 3^. 6d. 
 
 An Introduction to Greek 
 
 Prose Composition, By A, Sidg< 
 
 Selections from Vergil, 
 
 By G. L. Bennett, k. dd. 
 
 CcBsar de Bello Gallico, 
 
 Books I.— III. By J. Merry- 
 weather and C. Tancock. 3jr,. dd. 
 Book I. separately, 2f. 
 
 Gradatim. An Easy Latin Trans- 
 lation Book. By H. R. Heatley and 
 H, N. Kingdon. is. 6d. 
 
 Excerpta Facilia. a Second 
 
 Latin Translation Book. By H. R. 
 
 Heatley and H. N. Kingdon. 
 2j. dd. 
 
 First Steps in Latin. 
 
 F. Ritchie, rs. 6d. 
 
 By 
 
 An Introduction to Greek 
 
 Verse Composition. By A. SlDG- 
 WICK and F. D. MoRiCE. 55. 
 
 Homer's Iliad, By a. Sidg- 
 
 WICK. Books I. and II., m. td. — 
 Book XXI., II. 6rf.— Book XXII., 
 If. dd. 
 
 The Anabasis of Xeno- 
 
 phon. By R. W. Taylor. Books 
 I. and II., 3f. 6d. Separately, Book 
 I., M. 6d. ; Book II., ar.— Books III. 
 and IV., 3J. 6d. 
 
 Xenophon's Agesilaus. 
 
 By R. W. Taylor, xs. 6d. 
 
 Stories from Ovid in 
 
 Elegiac Verse. By R. W. ITaylor. 
 31. 6d. 
 
 Stories, from Ovid in 
 
 Hexameter Verse. By R. W. Tay- 
 
 LOR. 2S, 6d. 
 
 Waterloo Place, Pall Mall, London. 
 3